MENOLOGY OF ENGLAND AND WALES. 
 
cb*tat, 
 
 EDUARDUS S. KEOGH, 
 GULILMUS B. MORRIS, 
 KENELMUS D. BEST, 
 
 Censores Deputati. 
 
 HENRICUS EDUARDUS, 
 
 Card. Archiep. Westmonast. 
 
 Die 24 ta Septembris^ 
 
A 
 
 MENOLOGY 
 
 OF 
 
 ENGLAND AND WALES; 
 
 OR, 
 
 BRIEF MEMORIALS OF THE ANCIENT 
 BRITISH AND ENGLISH SAINTS, 
 
 ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE CALENDAR: 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 THE MARTYRS OF THE i6TH AND xyxH CENTURIES. 
 
 COMPILED BY ORDER OF 
 
 THE CARDINAL ARCHBISHOP AND THE BISHOPS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PROVINCE OF WESTMINSTER. 
 
 WITH A SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 BY 
 
 RICHARD S T ANTON, 
 
 PRIEST OF THE ORATORY, LONDON. 
 
 LONDON: BURNS & GATES, LIMITED. 
 
 NEW YORK, CINCINNATI, CHICAGO: BENZIGER BROTHERS. 
 
 1892. 
 

 CONTENTS. 
 
 FACE 
 
 INTRODUCTION, ........ vii 
 
 MENOLOGY 
 
 JANUARY, ........ i 
 
 FEBRUARY, ........ 44 
 
 MARCH, ........ 92 
 
 APRIL, ........ 140 
 
 MAY, ......... 190 
 
 JUNE, . ...... 249 
 
 JULY, ..... ... 297 
 
 AUGUST, ........ 375 
 
 SEPTEMBER, ........ 433 
 
 OCTOBER, ........ 468 
 
 NOVEMBER, ........ 521 
 
 DECEMBER, ........ 575 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 A. Welsh Saints, with Dedications, ..... 621 
 
 B. Welsh Saints, without Dedications, .... 639 
 
 C. Cornish Saints, ....... 650 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Catalogue of Saints and others not included in the Menology, . 659 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 Sources, ........ 673 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Of Names in the Menology, ...... 685 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE present work has been written, in conformity with 
 instructions^received from the Bishops, on occasion of 
 their annual Conference in the year 1882. 
 
 Their Lordships, with the object of promoting a 
 more general devotion towards the Saints of our 
 country, resolved in the first place to apply to the 
 Holy See for a considerable addition to the number 
 of proper festivals in the Breviary and Missal ; and 
 secondly, to take measures for the compilation of a 
 Calendar, for the use of the faithful at large, which 
 should contain some short notice, as far as authentic 
 records permit, of all the Saints connected by birth, or 
 by their labours, or by death, with the present Eccle- 
 siastical Province of Westminster. 
 
 The former part of this resolution was carried into 
 effect without delay ; and we have now the consolation 
 of celebrating annually the festivals of many of those 
 servants of God who are most prominent in the history 
 of the English Church. 
 
 The Menology here offered to the reader is to be 
 considered as an attempt, however incomplete, to fulfil 
 the latter part of their Lordships' pious intention. 
 
viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The title of Menology has been considered the most 
 appropriate for the work. Martyrology and Calendar, 
 in the accepted sense of the words, imply a more 
 restricted compilation, both as to the names admitted 
 and the length of the legend, and perhaps the terms 
 are too liturgical to be prudently applied to a private 
 work ; whereas Menology has been generally adopted 
 by the Religious Orders as the title of their narratives 
 of their respective Saints and holy men, and is strictly 
 applicable to a classification which follows the month 
 and day of their commemoration. 
 
 According to the instructions received, the plan to 
 be followed was to be mainly that of Bishop Challoner, 
 in his Memorial of Ancient British Piety ; but on the 
 one hand some greater extension was to be allowed to 
 the lives, and on the other hand Scottish and Irish 
 Saints were to be omitted, as the countries to which 
 they belong are under separate ecclesiastical organisa- 
 tions. It was also thought desirable that, besides those 
 who can be shown to have received the public honours 
 of sanctity, a few names should be included of per- 
 sonages eminent in the history of the Church for their 
 holy lives and services in the cause of religion. 
 
 The Editor has endeavoured to carry out these 
 directions as closely as possible ; but, well defined as 
 they are, the execution of the task has not been exempt 
 from difficulties, and even for its very imperfect accom- 
 plishment has required much time and much careful 
 examination. In the compilation of the work, very 
 great help has been rendered by the Very Rev. Mgr. 
 Gadd, Canon of Salford Cathedral, who, with patient 
 
INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 diligence, collected the names and days and short 
 notices of our Saints, as found in the early printed 
 Martyrologies, and also by Mr. Edmund Bishop, to 
 whom whatever measure of original research the 
 volume contains must be considered due. Mr. Bishop 
 has examined the numerous Calendars and ancient 
 Martyrologies mentioned in the Appendix, the greater 
 part of them being MSS. in the British Museum, at 
 Lambeth, Canterbury, and elsewhere, has also indi- 
 cated many other sources of information, which with- 
 out his guidance would have been overlooked, and has 
 placed his valuable note-books, the fruits of many 
 years of study, at the disposal of the Editor.* 
 
 Another advantage to be gratefully acknowledged 
 is the use of the collection of the late Mr. John Leem- 
 ing, who with devoted care had brought together a 
 number of useful memoranda relating to the Saints, 
 and who might have been expected to be a most 
 efficient co-operator in the work, had not God been 
 pleased to call him to a better life almost at the time 
 when the project was set on foot. 
 
 Thanks are also due to Mr. Ulcoq of Margate, the 
 author of an interesting and carefully-written Life of 
 St. Mildred, for the loan of certain papers by Mgr. 
 Poirier, Canon of Meaux, a French antiquary, con- 
 taining notes on the lives of St. Sethryda and other 
 English Virgins, who professed the religious life in the 
 Monasteries of Faremoutiers, Chelles, &c. 
 
 * Perhaps it may be allowable to express a hope that before long 
 these studies, already nearly complete, may become generally avail- 
 able, as their publication would furnish an invaluable help to the 
 students of English Hagiology in all its branches. 
 
x INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The information relative to our Saints who gave 
 up their souls to God in South Italy is due to the 
 friendship of the Rev. Father Enrico M. Guerritore, 
 of the Oratory of St. Philip at Naples, who has spared 
 no pains in collecting what is known concerning them 
 from local antiquaries, and the tradition of the places 
 where they are still devoutly honoured. 
 
 Notwithstanding these invaluable helps, and the 
 unfailing encouragement and advice of the Bishop of 
 Clifton, the Editor is obliged himself to bear the 
 responsibility of the work as it stands, with all its 
 defects, and with but a scanty share in any merit it 
 may have, though he permits himself to say that it is 
 a responsibility which he little thought of incurring 
 when first requested to take part in its preparation. 
 
 It was proposed that the plan of Wilson and 
 Challoner should be taken as a guide ; but though this 
 has been kept in view, it has resulted in fact that the 
 present Menology differs very considerably from their 
 works. The Englishe Martyr ologe of J. W., or John 
 Wilson, was first published in 1608, followed by a 
 second edition in 1640, and a third a few years later. 
 It is the work of an English priest resident in Flanders 
 in the time of persecution, and therefore written under 
 disadvantageous circumstances. The author, doubt- 
 less, made the best use of the materials at his disposal, 
 and his sketches are written in a pleasing manner and 
 a devotional spirit ; but the book contains numerous 
 inaccuracies, and even at the time of its appearance 
 was gravely objected to by Dr. Richard Smith, the 
 Bishop of Chalcedon, who considered that, by reason 
 
INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 of its errors and unauthorised publication, it ought to 
 have been prohibited. Bishop Challoner published 
 his Memorial of Ancient British Piety in 1761, and 
 was induced to undertake it mainly, as he tells us, to 
 correct the mistakes of Wilson ; but while he includes 
 many Scottish and Irish Saints and others overlooked 
 by his predecessor, his notices are still shorter, and the 
 whole is comprised in a small volume of two hundred 
 pages. 
 
 The conscientious accuracy of Bishop Challoner is 
 proverbial amongst us, and is manifest here as well as 
 in his larger work, the Britannia Sancta ; but many 
 sources of information are now accessible which were 
 unknown both to him and to Wilson ; and on the 
 other hand, some ancient writers, on whom they 
 implicitly relied, are now deemed, by the consent of 
 the learned, to be utterly without value, except so far 
 as they may be supported by other independent 
 authority. 
 
 From this it will appear that it has not been 
 possible to follow the guidance of these authors other- 
 wise than in a wide sense, as the following statement 
 of the plan adopted will show : 
 
 i. This Menology being professedly for England 
 and Wales, and not for the United Kingdom, such 
 Irish and Scottish Saints only are recorded as had a 
 distinct mission or some other clear connection with this 
 country, as many natives of the Continent of Europe 
 have likewise had. In the case of Ireland this distinc- 
 tion is sufficiently clear, but the boundaries of Scotland 
 have varied at different times. In the early times of 
 
xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 our Christianity, fruitful in Saints, the territory south 
 of the Firths of Forth and Clyde can in no sense be 
 called Scotland, the eastern portion being purely Eng- 
 lish, and part of the kingdom of Northumbria and of 
 the diocese whose Bishop's See was at Lindisfarne ; 
 while the western half was the Welsh kingdom of 
 Strathclyde. This region, therefore, is regarded as 
 within the province of the Menology, until the time 
 when the King of England made it over in fee to 
 the King of Scots, on the condition that he should 
 acknowledge him as his superior lord, and hold his 
 possessions in dependence upon him. This event 
 may be placed with sufficient exactness for the purpose 
 about the year 900. 
 
 2. The Welsh or ancient British Saints fall directly 
 within the scope of the Menology. They are exceed- 
 ingly numerous ; but, unfortunately, authentic records 
 are not proportionately abundant. Of those who 
 flourished in their own land, it has only been possible 
 to give lives of a few of the most eminent ; but the list 
 is supplemented by notices of many others, who took 
 up their abode on the Continent, about whom a more 
 trustworthy tradition has been preserved. The names, 
 however, of all the Welsh Saints found named in any 
 ancient Calendar are mentioned under their proper days, 
 and their lives written where possible, while the rest 
 are collected in an Appendix. In this Appendix 
 a distinction is made between those to whom churches 
 are dedicated, and a multitude of others of whom it 
 cannot be said with certainty that they were ever 
 publicly honoured as Saints. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 Nearly the same method has been followed with 
 the Saints of Cornwall ; but the number being much 
 smaller, it has not been thought necessary to divide 
 these unknown servants of God into different classes. 
 
 3. The foreign Saints, whom we claim as our own, 
 are, besides the first apostles of our nation, some few 
 others, who, like St. German, exercised a temporary 
 mission in the island, or, like St. Anselm, formed a 
 permanent settlement amongst us. If these, however, 
 made themselves English for our sake, it may justly 
 be said that the precious gift has been returned with 
 usury, by the number of British and English Saints 
 who devoted themselves to the Apostolic Mission 
 abroad, and whose Acts will be found recorded at 
 some length, as among the chief glories of the 
 Church of this land. 
 
 4. In compliance with the instructions of the 
 Bishops, the Menology will be found to contain the 
 names of a restricted number of personages, who can- 
 not be proved to have been publicly honoured as 
 Saints, but who were eminent for their zeal in the 
 service of religion, as well as, either for their 
 holy lives, as Kings Anna and Alfred, or for their 
 edifying conversion, as Oswy and Edgar. The 
 ancient Chronicles readily bestow the title of Saint or 
 holy man on such individuals, without intending to 
 assert that religious honour was paid to them. When 
 these venerated men and women have no special promi- 
 nence in our history, or when, for other reasons, it 
 appears doubtful whether they can be justly classed in 
 an English and British record of the servants of God, 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the names have been preserved in an additional 
 Appendix. 
 
 5. As to the Martyrs of the sixteenth and seven- 
 teenth centuries, Wilson, in his first edition of A.D. 
 1608, has given the names of those who suffered under 
 Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, ending with the younger 
 Garnet under James I. This Catalogue, which is 
 supposed to be the first ever published, is omitted in 
 the second edition, as also in Challoner's Memorial, 
 perhaps from fear of prejudicing the cause of their 
 beatification, as the celebrated decrees of Urban VIII. 
 had appeared in the interval. The difficulty which 
 might have been formerly felt as to giving them a 
 place in the Menology is now happily removed by the 
 recent Acts of His Holiness Leo XIII. Accordingly, 
 the fifty-four Martyrs declared Blessed by the decree 
 of the 2 Qth December, 1886, are placed on their proper 
 days in the Calendar, as are also the two hundred and 
 sixty-one venerable servants of God whose cause has 
 since been admitted. The remainder, delayed for 
 want of further proof, are named in the Appendix. 
 
 6. In a work bearing the title of a Menology or a 
 Calendar, the assigning the correct day to each Saint 
 is a matter of importance. When the same day is 
 noted in all the Calendars, there is, of course, no 
 difficulty ; but it sometimes happened formerly, as it 
 happens still, that different days were observed in 
 different places. In such cases, the day of deposition, 
 when it is known, is considered entitled to the pre- 
 ference ; and when it is not known, the day in that 
 Calendar which had the widest acceptance. The days 
 
INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 of translation and other secondary festivals have not 
 been given, except in certain special instances, such as 
 those of St. Edward the Confessor and St. Thomas 
 the Martyr, where the secondary commemoration was 
 as generally observed as the principal festival, and 
 sometimes even superseded it. 
 
 There are, however, besides these, not a few Saints 
 who unquestionably received a public cultus, either 
 local or general, whose festivals cannot be ascertained. 
 In these instances, following the example of Wilson 
 and Challoner, the Editor has felt himself at liberty to 
 place the commemoration on the otherwise vacant days 
 of the Calendar, noting, however, in each case, that 
 there is no known day. 
 
 By this means it has been possible to provide some 
 legend for every day of the year, though from the 
 necessity of the case the distribution of the matter is 
 most unequal. 
 
 Such is the plan on which the work has been 
 written. The sources from which the information has 
 been derived are fully detailed in a special Appendix, 
 to which reference is made by a simple method at the 
 end of each day. 
 
 The number of Calendars examined by the diligence 
 of Mr. Bishop amounts to 108, the greater part of 
 which has never been edited. To these are subjoined 
 various ancient Martyrologies. Under the head of 
 Legenda are placed "short lives, such as those in John 
 of Tynemouth's Sanctilogium, Capgrave's "MS., the 
 Nova Legenda, which sometimes differs from the 
 MS. ; the Martiloge of Richard Whitford, the Mar- 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tyrologe of Wilson, and the Memorial of Bishop 
 Challoner. 
 
 The sources from which the narratives are taken 
 are classed together as Histories and Acts by History 
 being meant the Ancient Chronicles, and by Acts the 
 longer lives, such as those given by Surius, Mabillon, 
 and the Bollandists. 
 
 The most ancient authorities are as a rule preferred, 
 as being the most reliable, and are generally found to 
 supply even more matter than it has been possible to 
 condense into the short space which could be allowed 
 to each day. 
 
 The Editor has supposed it to be his task to state 
 the plain facts of the history, to tell who the Saint was, 
 when and where he lived, what were his works, and 
 how he passed to a better life. When this was done, 
 there was little room left for more ; and often he has 
 felt himself obliged to omit beautiful incidents cal- 
 culated to awaken the devotion of the reader, while 
 very seldom has he allowed himself to enlarge on 
 the many miracles which distinguished our Saints, 
 and the account of which was found so edifying to 
 our pious ancestors. 
 
 It is to be understood that the Acts and Histories 
 referred to are those only which have been actually 
 used in the compilation of the Menology. To have 
 attempted to give a list of all the sources available, 
 though a most useful undertaking, would have been 
 quite beyond the scope of the work. If ever such 
 a guide to the Hagiology of our country should be 
 published, it will be an inestimable boon to the 
 
INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 student, and facilitate in the highest degree the 
 writing of detailed lives of our Saints. 
 
 Meanwhile, it is supposed that the Catalogues of 
 manuscript and edited materials of English History, 
 by the late Sir T. Duffus Hardy, form the best collec- 
 tion for the purpose. 
 
 It remains only to add that, with respect to the 
 names of the more ancient Saints, it has been thought 
 best to follow the orthography most familiar among 
 us, generally derived from the Latin form of the words. 
 It is doubtless more correct to write, as recent historians 
 have begun to do, yElfeah instead of Elphege, or 
 Eadgyth instead of Edith ; but such a method would 
 scarcely tend to promote devotion towards these 
 servants of God. 
 
 THE ORATORY, LONDON, 
 Feast of the Nativity of B. V.M., 1887. 
 
THE PROTESTATION OF THE 
 AUTHOR. 
 
 IN obedience to the Decrees of Pope Urban VIII., of 
 the 1 3th of March, 1625, and 5th of June, 1631, the 
 Author of the Menology of England and Wales, now 
 published with the approbation of the Cardinal Arch- 
 bishop of Westminster, the Ordinary of the place of 
 publication, hereby declares as follows : 
 
 When in the course of the work the title of Saint 
 or Blessed, Martyr, Confessor, or the like, is attributed 
 to anyone not yet canonized or declared Blessed by 
 the Holy Apostolic See, it is done solely on human 
 authority, and intended to attest the estimation in 
 which such a personage was regarded by our ancestors. 
 
 Moreover, when any miracle, or vision, or event 
 beyond the common laws of nature, is recorded, it 
 rests only on ordinary historical evidence, and has no 
 pretension whatever to anticipate the judgment of the 
 Church. 
 
 Lastly, in these respects, as in all others, the work 
 is unreservedly and most humbly and devoutly sub- 
 mitted to the correction of the same Holy See. 
 
 XIX 
 
JANUARY. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 The CIRCUMCISION of Our Lord and Saviour JESUS 
 CHRIST, by virtue of Whose Adorable Blood- shedding, a glo- 
 rious host of Saints, Martyrs, Confessors, Virgins men and 
 women of every degree as well in this land as throughout 
 Christendom, kept the Faith, persevered unto death in their holy 
 course, and in the end received the crown, at the hands of the 
 Just Judge. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 The blessed memory of the many Martyrs, who suffered 
 for the Christian Faith in Great Britain, during the long and 
 cruel persecution of the Emperor Diocletian. The names of a 
 few only are recorded on earth, but all are written in the\Book 
 of Life. 
 
 At Mount Mairge, in Ireland, the deposition of ST. 
 SCOTHIN, Hermit, a disciple of St. David. 
 
 Many The Christians of Britain appear to have 
 
 jj^ rs ' escaped unharmed in the earlier persecutions 
 
 300 c. which afflicted the Church ; but the cruel edicts 
 
 of Diocletian were enforced in every corner of the empire, 
 
 and the faithful inhabitants of this land, whether native 
 
 Britons or Roman colonists, were called upon to furnish their 
 
 full number of holy Martyrs and Confessors. The names of 
 
 few are on record ; but the British historian, St. Gildas, after 
 
 relating the martyrdom of St. Alban, tells us that many 
 
 others were seized, some put to the most unheard-of tortures, 
 
 i 
 
2 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 3, 4. 
 
 and others immediately executed, while not a few hid them- 
 selves in forests and deserts and the caves of the earth, where 
 they endured a prolonged death until God called them to 
 their reward. The same writer attributes it to the subsequent 
 invasion of the English, then a pagan people, that the recol- 
 lection of the places, sanctified by these martyrdoms, has 
 been lost, and so little honour paid to their memory. It 
 may be added that, according to one tradition, a thousand of 
 these Christians were overtaken in their flight near Lichfield, 
 and cruelly massacred, and that the name of Lichfield, or field 
 of the Dead, is derived from them. 
 
 St. Scothin, ST. SCOTHIN was a native of Ireland, who came 
 
 Ctmfe^sor, Qver to Britain an d was the disciple of St. David 
 
 550 c. in Wales. He afterwards returned to his own 
 
 country, and lived as a solitary at Mount Mairge in Queen's 
 
 County, where full of merits he gave up his soul to God. 
 
 Martyrs. St. Scothin. 
 
 Leg. W. i, 2; Chal. Hist. Lanigan, vol. ii. , p. 323. 
 
 Hist. Gildas, de Excid. Brit., viii. Moran's Irish SS. in Britain, p. 29. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 In parts of Wales, the festival of ST. WENOG, whose name 
 is found in an ancient calendar ', but whose acts are unknown. 
 
 Cal. 92. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Elan, near Rheims, in France, the holy 
 memory of the BLESSED ROGER, first Abbot of that monastery, 
 and Confessor. At Durham, the passion of the Blessed 
 THOMAS PLUMTREE, Priest and Martyr, who suffered for the 
 FaitJi under Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 B. Roger, The BLESSED ROGER was by birth an English- 
 
 M 'A C D nf *' man ' w ^ 0) knowing by divine inspiration that it 
 
 1175 c. was God's will that he should leave his country 
 
JAN. 4.] MENOLOGY. 3 
 
 and his father's house, went over to France, and professed the 
 religious state in the Cistercian Abbey of Lorroy in Berry. 
 His holy life induced his Superior to choose him as the head 
 of the colony sent out for the foundation of Elan in the 
 diocese of Rheims. As Abbot of that house, he governed 
 the community with great gentleness and prudence, but in 
 the strict observance of holy poverty and religious discipline. 
 He was remarkable for his compassion for the sick and suffer- 
 ing, and his sanctity was proved by many miracles, both 
 during his life and after death. A chapel in the Abbey 
 Church was dedicated to his memory, and there his relics were 
 preserved with great honour. 
 
 B. Thomas The Blessed THOMAS PLUMTREE was a man 
 Plumtree, Q f } earm ' n g anc j o f ^ o \ y }jf e> w h o h a d b een ordained 
 
 A D i*f9 priest in the reign of Queen Mary. On occasion 
 of the famous Rising in the North, under the con- 
 duct of the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, 
 Plumtree attached himself to tfye insurgents, became their 
 chaplain and preacher, and publicly celebrated Mass for them 
 in the church of Durham College. It was on this charge 
 that he was tried and condemned to death ; but as his life 
 was offered him on the scaffold if he would renounce the 
 Catholic Faith and adopt the new religion, it was in truth for 
 this holy cause that he died. When urged to comply, he 
 firmly refused any such compromise, and declared that he 
 had no wish to live in this world, if he were to die to God. 
 He was executed in the Market Place at Durham, and buried 
 in the Church of St. Nicholas. There is some uncertainty as 
 to the Christian name of this Martyr, as he is sometimes called 
 Thomas and sometimes William ; nor is it clear whether or not 
 he is the same with Plumtree, a schoolmaster of Lincolnshire, 
 who suffered for the Faith. With the sanction of Pope Gregory 
 XIIL, the Blessed Thomas was represented on the walls 
 of the ancient church of the English College in Rome ; and 
 with the approbation of Leo XIIL, the Sacred Congregation 
 of Rites, by a Decree published 2pth of December, 1886, 
 declared him entitled to the honours of the Blessed. 
 
MENOLOGY. [JAN. 5. 
 
 B. Roger. B. Thomas. 
 
 Cat. From Old Cistercian Missal in Hist. Bridgwater's Concertatio, fol. 
 
 Menardus. 303, pp. 5, 7. 
 
 Leg. Claude Chastelain. Stowe's Annals. 
 
 Acts. Boll., i vol., Jan., p. 182. Sharp's Memorials, pp. 123, &c., 188. 
 
 Giry's Vies des Saints, 13 Feb. Decretum, S.C.R., 29 Dec., 1886. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY 
 
 At Westminster, the deposition of ST. EDWARD, King and 
 Confessor. At Lincoln, the pious memory of JOHN DALDERBY ? 
 Bishop of that See, greatly venerated for his holy life. 
 
 St. Edward, ST. EDWARD the Confessor, whose memory 
 
 m A.D '' ' 1S st *^ dear an d venerated throughout the nation 
 1066. which he ruled, though born in England, was from 
 early childhood brought up in Normandy, but without a 
 mother's care and affection. All this she reserved for the 
 children of her second husband, King Canute, the Dane, the 
 foreign occupant of the throne of her first husband, the 
 English King, Ethelred. Unexpectedly, and against his will, 
 Edward was called in middle age to assume the crown and 
 the burden of rule, for which his education and previous life 
 had not prepared him. By nature he was endowed with few of 
 the qualities which go to make a great sovereign. He indeed 
 possessed a regal dignity and grace of manner and person, set 
 off by blitheness of temper and true kindliness of heart ; he 
 was a model of purity of life and unaffected piety, chaste and 
 mild. His power lay not in strength, but essentially in good- 
 ness, and by virtue of this goodness he was enabled without 
 bloodshed to impose peace on warring factions, and keep in 
 check high and unscrupulous ambitions, to secure fidelity at 
 home and respect abroad. In the course of his reign of 
 twenty-four years, the love of him entered into the heart of 
 his people. He became to them the good King Edward, the 
 peaceful King, whose memory was so dear, that to have trifled 
 with his simplicity and sincerity seemed in their eyes little 
 less than a crime. His contemporaries had no doubt that he 
 
JAN. 6.] MENOLOGY. 5 
 
 possessed even in his lifetime the gift of miracles, some of 
 which are recorded by one who knew him well. The Abbey 
 of Westminster, which he refounded, and where his relics still 
 repose, bears testimony alike to Edward's devotion to St. 
 Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and to the veneration of the 
 English people, until the change of religion, for the Saint, who 
 was the last of their Kings of the ancient race. He was 
 canonized by Pope Alexander III. in the year 1161. The 
 festival of St. Edward is now observed throughout the Church 
 on the 1 3th October, the day of his solemn translation. 
 
 John of JOHN OF DALDERBY, whilst holding the 
 
 Dalderby, Chancellorship of the Cathedral of Lincoln, a 
 A.6'. dignity in which he obtained a wide repute as 
 a teacher, learned, prudent, and eloquent, was 
 elected Bishop and consecrated in the year 1300. His time 
 and care were wholly devoted to the duties of his pastoral 
 office and the administration of his extensive diocese. Given 
 to habits of contemplation and works of penance, he was 
 specially zealous in preaching the Word of God, and he was 
 ever open-handed and liberal towards the clergy and the 
 poor. In view of his many miracles after death, the King, the 
 Bishops, and people earnestly and repeatedly petitioned the 
 Holy See for his canonization. Though these petitions re- 
 mained without effect, the popular cultits at his tomb was 
 maintained up to the time of the schism, when his shrine of 
 pure silver in the great south transept of Lincoln Cathedral 
 was taken away on pretext of " idolatry and superstition ". 
 
 St. Edward. 
 
 Cats, i, 3, 4, 5, n, 13 a, b, c ; 18, 39, Leg. Tinm., fol. 6a; Capgr., fol. 766; 
 56, 64, 95. Nov. Leg., fol. 1086; Whitf. Sar. 
 
 (5 Jan.); W. i, 2; Chal. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Ambleteuse, near Boulogne, in France, the commemora- 
 tion of ST. PETER, first Abbot of the Monastery of St. Peter 
 and St. Paul, at Canterbury. 
 
6 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 7. 
 
 St. Peter, PETER was one of the first companions of St. 
 
 Ab AD C '' Augustine, and a monk of St. Andrew's in Rome. 
 607. At the present day the name of St. Peter may be 
 seen in the inscription in the portico of the Church of St. 
 Andrew and St. Gregory, which records the first Apostles of 
 the English, who went forth from that holy retreat. St. 
 Augustine appointed him Abbot of his newly-founded monas- 
 tery, which he continued to govern till after the death of the 
 Saint. In the year 607 or 608 St. Peter was sent on an em- 
 bassy to France, but was overtaken by a violent storm, and 
 drowned near Ambleteuse, on the French coast. The inha- 
 bitants of that place buried him as a shipwrecked mariner, 
 without any signs of honour ; but throughout the following 
 night a brilliant light was seen to shine over his grave, show- 
 ing how great were his merits before God. Accordingly they 
 inquired who the holy man might be, and then removed the 
 sacred relics to the city of Boulogne, where they were trea- 
 sured with the highest veneration. The five successors of St. 
 Peter, as Abbots of St. Peter and St. Paul, were all either of 
 the original companions of St. Augustine, or were sent from 
 Rome to take part in his labours. They are described as 
 venerable and holy men, though they do not appear to 
 have received the public honours of Sanctity. Their 
 names were JOHN, RUFINIAN, GRATIOSUS, PATRONIUS, 
 and NATHANIEL. After them followed the illustrious 
 St. Adrian. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2. Hist. Beda, lib. i., c. 33. 
 
 Chal. Thorn (Twysd. Col., 1761). 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Braunton, in North Devon, the deposition of ST. BRAN- 
 NOCK, Abbot and Confessor. At Newcastle- on -Tyne, the 
 passion of the Venerable EDWARD WATERSON, zu/w suffered 
 martyrdom for the Faith in the persecution of Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Bran- From the dim traditions that have come down 
 
 Ab^oinf to us it: may ke gathered that BRAN NOCK came 
 
 A.D. from the opposite coast of Wales in the second 
 
 570 c- half of the sixth century, and that, unlike the 
 
JAN. 8.] MENOLOGY. 7 
 
 earlier Christian teachers on the shores of Devon and Corn- 
 wall, St. Nectan and his companions, who led a missionary or 
 ^eremitical life, St. Brannock established a community without 
 moving from the place of his first settlement, and was the 
 first in these quarters to clear the land, drive the plough, and 
 practise the arts of agriculture. His feast was kept on this 
 day at Exeter Cathedral, which possessed some of his relics. 
 
 V. Edward The Venerable EDWARD WATERSON, a native 
 Waterson, Q f t ^ e Diocese o f London, was brought up in 
 A.D. heresy, but in his youth gave proof of his fidelity 
 to the light he had by refusing, while travelling in 
 the East, the tempting offers of a wealthy Turk, who would 
 have adopted him had he consented to renounce the name of 
 Christ. His constancy was rewarded by the grace of con- 
 version to the Catholic Faith. He at once devoted himself to 
 the service of God by entering the English College at Rheims. 
 As a student Waterson gave a bright example of humility 
 and patience, and especially of zeal for the salvation of souls, 
 and being ordained priest, was sent on the Mission in the 
 year 1592. He had not been long in England when he was 
 arrested, tried, and condemned on the charge of being ordained 
 by the authority of the See of Rome and coming to labour in 
 this country. He suffered with great joy, considering his 
 cruel death as a crown rather than a punishment. Eye- 
 witnesses attested that his execution was attended with several 
 miraculous circumstances. The name of Edward Waterson 
 is among the many Martyrs submitted to the Holy See for 
 the honours of Beatification, and the introduction of his cause 
 was admitted by His Holiness Pope Leo XIII. 
 
 Waterson. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries. Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 121 ; xi., p. 
 
 Challoner's Missionary Priests, 756. 
 
 vol. i. Archiv. Westmon., Champney's 
 
 Annals, p. 902. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 In Rome, the deposition of ST. PEGA, Virgin, whose chief 
 
8 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 8. 
 
 festival was celebrated at Croyland on this day, and that of her 
 translation on the \^th of July. At Hyde, near Winchester, 
 the translation of the relics of ST. JUDOC, Confessor and Her- 
 m if m At Canterbury, the deposition of Archbishop ATHELM, 
 whose pious memory ^vas held in great veneration. At Sher- 
 borne, in Dorset, the deposition of ST. WULSIN, Bishop and 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Pega, V., PEGA was sister of St. Guthlac. Drawn, it 
 A- D - would seem, by the tie of natural affection, she 
 followed her brother and dwelt near the spot 
 where the river Welland flowed into the open water, opposite 
 his solitude in the Isle of Croyland. During the fifteen years 
 of his retirement she never saw his face, but she was not for- 
 gotten. The day before St. Guthlac's death, his disciple and 
 then sole companion, Beccelm (who himself narrated these 
 events to the Saint's biographer), entering the little oratory 
 about midday, found Guthlac too ill to speak. But at length 
 recovering somewhat, and raising himself a little, " My son," 
 he said, " listen well to my last behests, for my time draws 
 short. When the spirit shall have left this body, go to my 
 sister Pega, tell her that in this world I have avoided seeing 
 her, that we may meet for eternity before our Father in ever- 
 lasting joy. Bid her too come, and herself place my body in 
 the tomb." By and by, pressed by Beccelm, Guthlac told 
 him of the long, continuous ministry of angels with which he 
 had been divinely favoured, adding, " Tell this to none but 
 Pega and the hermit Egbert". Next day Guthlac died soon 
 after sunrise ; and Beccelm took his boat and set off to fulfil 
 his master's last commands. On hearing the news of her 
 brother's death, Pega, overcome by sudden grief, fell stricken 
 to the ground ; after some time, recovering herself, she gave 
 God thanks, yet with many sighs, for His heavenly provi- 
 dence. The day following, Thursday, she went with Beccelm 
 to Croyland ; the next three days she spent in commending 
 her brother's soul to God, and then she committed his remains 
 to the earth, according to his request Her affection and 
 devotion were not yet satisfied. On the anniversary of 
 
JAN. a] MENOLOGY. 9 
 
 his death, in the presence of bishops, priests, and monks, 
 brought together by her entreaties, Guthlac's grave was 
 opened. The body was found intact and fresh as though 
 in life ; his winding-sheet and garments were bright and 
 spotless. The beholders, full of astonishment and fear, 
 knew not what to say or do, except Pega, who, with joy 
 and thanksgiving, directed the open grave to be filled and 
 her brother's relics to be placed in a tomb above ground. 
 For some time she remained as their custodian, receiving 
 those persons who came to the island to seek the aid of the 
 Saint, and witnessing the divine favours obtained by his 
 intercession. Shortly afterwards King Ethelbald founded a 
 monastery at Croyland and replaced the humble wooden 
 oratory by a noble basilica. St. Pega-, like so many other 
 English men and women of her time of all degrees, now 
 went on a pilgrimage to the tomb of the Apostles to pray 
 for herself and hers, and in Rome she died and was buried. 
 In England her memory was perpetuated by the founda- 
 tion of a monastery on the site of her cell, which took the 
 name of Pegakirk, now Peakirk, in Northamptonshire, and 
 her feast was observed in the Abbey of Croyland. 
 
 Trans. St. The relics of ST. JUDOC, who came from 
 ^ Ud A C D C '' Brittany in the seventh century to lead a hermit's 
 903 c. life in the Ponthieu, a district of Picardy, were 
 preserved at his former hermitage, afterwards known by the 
 name of St. Josse-sur-Mer. This cell, as it was called, was 
 granted by Charlemagne to Alcuin, that he might give help 
 and hospitality to his countrymen on pilgrimage, numbers of 
 whom landed in the neighbourhood on crossing the Channel ; 
 and here Alcuin sometimes resided. In the middle of the 
 ninth century the monastery was ravaged by the Normans, 
 and henceforward lay desolate. In the civil commotions in 
 those quarters fifty years later, during which the now aged 
 St. Grimbald was obliged finally to retire into England, some 
 other religious following him brought with them a part at 
 least of the now neglected relics of St. Judoc. These were 
 received with great joy as a heavenly treasure by St. Grim- 
 
10 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 8. 
 
 bald, and placed in the New Minster at Winchester, lately 
 built by King Edward the elder, son of Alfred the Great, 
 which was dedicated that same year. 
 
 Athelm, Bp., ATHELM, the paternal uncle of St. Dunstan, 
 
 A 2' is said to have been among the few who, in the 
 
 evil days of the Danish wars, kept up at Glaston- 
 
 bury the tradition of the monastic state. On the foundation 
 
 of the See of Wells he was consecrated its first Bishop, and 
 
 in the year 914 he was translated to the See of Canterbury. 
 
 Though it would seem that he was honoured with no public 
 
 or liturgical cultus, the name of " St. Athelm " is found in the 
 
 list of the Corpora Sancta resting in Canterbury Cathedral. 
 
 St. Wulsin, St. Dunstan, when Bishop of London, at the 
 Bp A^) nf ' cost f a considerable present, obtained a grant 
 973. from King Edgar of the ancient Monastery of 
 Westmister, which had long been deserted. After rebuilding 
 the house and endowing it with property sufficient for the 
 maintenance of a community, he placed there twelve monks 
 under the care of WULSIN, retaining, however, for a time at 
 least, some control in his own hands. After a long abbatial 
 rule, Wulsin was in the year 993 raised to the See of Sher- 
 borne. Here, urged both by the counsel and example of St. 
 ^Elfric, Archbishop of Canterbury, he introduced monks to 
 serve his cathedral in the place of clerics. His design was 
 to obtain for them an independent endowment and place 
 over them an abbot. But they declared again and again that 
 they could not forego his gentle sway ; at length he gave up 
 his own plan and yielded to their wishes, though unwillingly, 
 and warning them that such an arrangement would by and 
 by be the cause of grievous trouble to the community. St. 
 Wulsin's character was marked by singular modesty and 
 humility ; he was averse from all display, as was apparent by 
 his pontificalia, of a very simple, unpretending kind, which 
 were still shown at Sherborne more than a century after his 
 death. In his last moments St. Wulsin was favoured with a 
 vision of heaven, and in singing the antiphon, " Behold I see 
 
JAN. 9.] MENOLOGY. n 
 
 the heavens opened and Jesus standing at the right hand of 
 God," he gave up his spirit. 
 
 St. Pega. Athelm. 
 
 Marts. L, M (on 13 July). Hist. Gervase (Twysd. Col., 1644). 
 
 Leg. W. 2 (3 Jun.) ; Chal. (12 Apr.). St. Wulsin. 
 
 St. Judoc. Marts. M, Q (28 Apr.). 
 
 Cals. 15, 68. Leg. Tinm., fol. i3a ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Sar. (9 Jan.); W. I (9 2636; Nov. Leg., fol. 33 ia; Whitf. 
 Jan.). Add. ; W. i.(26 Sep.) ; W. 2 (8 Jan.) ; 
 
 Chal. (26 Sep.). 
 Hist. Malmes. Pont., lib. ii. 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. ADRIAN, Confessor, 
 Abbot of the Monastery of St. Peter and St. Paul, afterwards 
 known as St. Augustine s. Also at Canterbury, the deposition 
 of ST. BRITHWALD, Confessor, the seventh Archbishop of that 
 See. At York, the translation of ST. WILLIAM, Confessor, 
 Archbishop of York. 
 
 St. Adrian, ST. ADRIAN was born in Africa, but was settled 
 Abb A'D nf '' ' m a ren 'g ious house near Naples, when the Pope 
 7 10 - St. Vitalian called him to Rome, with the inten- 
 tion of consecrating him as successor to St. Deusdedit, in the See 
 of Canterbury. At the earnest request of Adrian, the Pope 
 accepted St. Theodore in his place, but on the condition that 
 he should accompany him to England, to be his guide through 
 France, which he had already visited twice, and his adviser 
 in the administration of his diocese ; lest Theodore, who was 
 a Greek by birth and education, should be disposed to intro- 
 duce dangerous novelties into the English Church. The 
 Saints were detained some time in France ; and when St. 
 Theodore was able to cross the sea, St. Adrian was still 
 obliged to stay, through the jealousy of Ebroin, Mayor of 
 the Palace, who suspected that he might have some political 
 mission from the Eastern Emperor. At length Adrian also 
 reached Canterbury, and, on the retirement of St. Benet 
 Biscop from the Abbey of St. Peter and St. Paul, was ap- 
 pointed to succeed him in his office, a place which he retained 
 
12 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 9. 
 
 till his death. St. Theodore and his faithful counsellor were 
 both men of great learning, in all branches of ecclesiastical 
 discipline, and in their perfect knowledge of the Greek and 
 Latin languages. The benefits of their joint labours were felt 
 throughout the land. Episcopal Sees were multiplied, resident 
 priests established, where hitherto they had not been known, 
 synods held, and Church discipline well settled. One work, 
 in which St. Adrian had a special share, was the establish- 
 ment of schools, which were eagerly thronged by the youth 
 of England, and spread their benefits far and wide. They 
 had many distinguished pupils, who were as familiar with 
 Greek and Latin as with their native tongue. Among the 
 most illustrious q,re mentioned St. Aldhelm, Tobias, Bishop 
 of Rochester, and Albinus, who was afterwards Abbot in place 
 of St. Adrian. The Saint long survived St. Theodore, and 
 continued perseveringly in the duties which had been assigned 
 to him, until, after spending thirty-nine years in England, he 
 was called to receive the reward of his labours in the year 710. 
 
 St. Brith- ST. BRITHWALD, or Berctuald, was Abbot 
 C^feSS?;' of R eculver, in Kent, when, on the death of St. 
 A.D. Theodore, he was chosen to succeed him in the 
 primacy of the English Church. Though less 
 learned than his great predecessor, he was nevertheless well 
 versed in the Holy Scriptures, and all other matters belonging 
 to ecclesiastical and monastic discipline. On his appointment 
 he went over to France and received episcopal consecration 
 from Godwin, Archbishop of Lyons, and was not installed 
 till the following year. During his long episcopate of thirty- 
 seven years, St. Brithwald did much in the cause of religion, 
 and many Bishops received consecration at his hands. Though 
 at first opposed to him, he became a friend of St. Wilfrid's, 
 and gladly promulgated the apostolic letters restoring him 
 to his See, using his utmost endeavours to reconcile him with 
 the princes and others, who were hostile to him. At length, 
 worn out with years and labours, St. Brithwald was called to 
 his everlasting rest, and buried near St. Theodore, within the 
 church of the Abbey of St. Peter and St. Paul. 
 
JAN. 10.] MENOLOGY. 13 
 
 Trans. St. Up to the year 1283, the relics of ST. WILLIAM 
 Bp Conf kad remained under ground in the tomb in which 
 A.D. they had been first laid. The magnificent Anthony 
 Bek, Bishop-elect of Durham, resolved to signalise 
 his consecration in York Minster on the Sunday within the 
 octave of the Epiphany that year, by the long desired transla- 
 tion. King Edward, though busily engaged in operations on 
 the Welsh borders, came specially to York for the occasion, 
 being the more moved to do so inasmuch as he had had 
 occasion to attribute a recent escape from serious danger to the 
 intercession of the Saint. The Queen was also present, with 
 eleven Bishops, besides Archbishop William Wyckwane, and a 
 multitude of clergy and laity of all degrees. On Saturday the 
 relics, after due examination, were placed in a shrine of silver 
 and gold. On Sunday the Matins of the new feast were sung 
 for the first time ; and after the hour of Prime, the King and 
 prelates took the precious burden on their shoulders, but the 
 press was so dense that all efforts to make a passage in the 
 nave of the church were vain, and the procession could only 
 make its way from the transept up one aisle of the choir to 
 the honourable resting-place which had been prepared for the 
 relics, in the rear (it would seem) of the high altar. The feast 
 of this translation was observed in the Church of York on the 
 Sunday in the octave of the Epiphany. 
 
 St. Adrian. St. Brithwald. 
 
 Cals. 10, 26, 41, 46, 48, 64, 102. Cal. 46. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. i^a ; Capgr., fol. ia; Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Nov. Leg., fol. ia; Whitf. Add. ; W. Hist. Beda, i., c. 3 ; v., c. 8, 19, 23 ; 
 i and 2 ; Chal. Malmes. Pont. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. i. et seq. St. William. 
 
 Cals. 10, 2, 17, 23. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Stubs (Twysd. Col., 1727). 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 At Faremontiers en Brie, in France, the commemoration of 
 ST. SETHRYDA, Virgin and Abbess. 
 
 St. Sethryda, This Saint was the daughter of the wife of 
 
 V., Abbess, Anna, King of the East Angles, by a former 
 
 660 c. marriage. Some writers assert that her mother 
 
14 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 11, 12. 
 
 was St. Hereswitha, the sister of St. Hilda, but the best 
 authorities consider that Hereswitha was not the wife of 
 Anna, but of Ethelhere, his brother and successor. Being 
 called to the religious state, ST. SETHRYDA retired, with her 
 half-sister, St. Ethelburga, and her niece, St. Ercongota, to the 
 Abbey of Faremontiers, whilst the foundress, St. Fara, or 
 Burgundofora, was still alive. So great was the esteem, in 
 which the English strangers were held, and so high the repu- 
 tation of their holy lives, that the two sisters were successively 
 chosen to be Abbesses, and are counted among the Saints of 
 God. 
 
 Leg. W. i, 2; Chal. (28 May). Hist. Beda, iii., c. 8; Boll., vol. ii. 
 
 (Jan.). 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the martyrdom of the Venerable WILLIAM 
 CARTER, Layman. 
 
 Yen. William WILLIAM CARTER, by trade a printer, was 
 
 C frB T * arrested and tried for the publication of a treatise 
 
 1584- against Schism, written by the learned Gregory 
 
 Martin. The object of the work was to dissuade Catholics 
 
 from attending the heretical worship ; but one passage of it 
 
 was, by a most unjust interpretation, represented as a covert 
 
 exhortation to the murder of Queen Elizabeth. On this 
 
 atrocious charge, the innocent publisher was condemned to 
 
 the cruel penalties of high treason, one of the presiding 
 
 judges being John Aylmer, the Protestant Bishop of London. 
 
 Bridgwater's Concertatio, p. 127. Archiv. Westmon., Champney's An- 
 
 Challoner's Missionary Priests, vol. i. nals, p. 785. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 At Monk's Wearmouth, in the bishopric of Durham, the 
 deposition of ST. BENEDICT BlSCOP, Abbot and Confessor. At 
 the Abbey of Rievaulx, in Yorkshire, the deposition of ST. 
 vELRED, Abbot and Confessor. 
 
 St. Benet BENEDICT BlSCOP, a man of noble birth, spent 
 
 Bisc ^' onf "his early days in the service of Oswy, King of 
 
 690. Northumbria, from whom he received many 
 
JAN. 12.] MENOLOGY. 15 
 
 favours and a liberal grant of land. But the Saint had 
 higher aspirations than the service of an earthly king, and, as 
 a first step in his new life, made a pilgrimage to Rome, to visit 
 the tombs of the Holy Apostles, in company with St. Wil- 
 frid, from whom he parted at Lyons. On his return, Benet 
 did much to promote among his own people a zeal for the 
 sacred rites and other observances, which he had learned at 
 the Holy See. On the occasion of a projected pilgrimage to 
 Rome of Alchfrid, Oswy's son, Benet was chosen for his 
 guide and companion, but, on a change in the King's plans, 
 Benet resolved to undertake the journey alone. After satis- 
 fying his devotion by a visit of some months to the holy 
 places, which he loved so dearly, Benet retired to the Isle of 
 Lerins, and there embraced the monastic life, and took the 
 vows of Religion. After two years, he returned to Rome, 
 and, while making this third pilgrimage, he was commanded 
 by Pope St. Vitalian to conduct St. Theodore, the newly 
 consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury, and St. Adrian, his 
 companion, to England. He was then appointed Abbot of the 
 Monastery of St. Peter and St. Paul at Canterbury, but after 
 two years resigned the dignity, that he might again visit the 
 shrines of the Apostles in Rome. During this journey he 
 collected many precious volumes, some bought and some 
 given by his friends, as well as a number of sacred relics. 
 On his return to England, he seems to have projected a 
 foundation in Wessex, but on the death of King Cenwalch 
 he changed his plans, and went to Northumbria. Here King 
 Egfrid persuaded him to found the Monastery of St. Peter, 
 at the mouth of the Wear, for which he provided a liberal 
 endowment. St. Benet resolved, among other works, to build 
 a church of stone after the Roman fashion, and brought over 
 workmen from France for the purpose, as well as others to 
 fill the windows with glass, an art hitherto unknown in Eng- 
 land, and others, again, to cast sacred vessels and lamps for 
 the use of the church. But, with all this, his zeal for the 
 house of God was not satisfied, and once more he went to 
 Rome. This time he returned with a still larger store of 
 sacred objects : relics, books, a picture of the ever-blessed 
 
16 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 12. 
 
 Mother of God, one of the Apostles, and a series of scriptural 
 paintings for the walls of his church. He was accompanied 
 by the Abbot John, arch-cantor of St. Peter's, who came to 
 teach the Roman chant. He also received many favours 
 from Pope Agatho, and amongst them a privilege of exemp- 
 tion, or special protection for his monastery. After this, he 
 built a second monastery, in honour of St. Paul, at Jarrow 
 on the Tyne, with the intention that both houses should be 
 under the government of one and the same Abbot. It was not 
 long before he was seized with his last lingering sickness; but 
 even then he never ceased to watch over the welfare of his 
 brethren, exhorting them to perfect brotherly charity and the 
 most exact observance of their holy rule, which had been 
 drawn up in accordance with the discipline of many holy 
 houses, visited by himself. He also willed that they should 
 preserve with great care the precious library he had collected, 
 and be diligent in the study of the sacred sciences. During 
 his sleepless nights, his great consolation was to hear passages 
 from the book of Job, or other parts of Holy Scripture, and to 
 direct his thoughts from his bodily sufferings to the hope of 
 better things hereafter. At length God called him to Him- 
 self on the 1 2th of January, 690, while the monks were singing 
 the night Office in church, at the psalm " Deus quis similis 
 Tibi" which celebrates the final triumph of the faithful soul. 
 St. Benet Biscop was buried in his church at Wearmouth,, 
 before the altar of the Blessed Apostle Peter, towards whom 
 his devotion had been so true and so constant throughout his 
 life. In the modern English Calendar, the festival of St. 
 Benedict is observed on the I2th of February. 
 
 St. ^Elred, ^ELRED was an Englishman of noble birth, 
 
 Ab A D anc ^ connec ted with some of the principal families 
 
 1166. both of his own country and of Scotland. In his 
 
 early youth he was invited by St. David, King of Scots, to 
 
 his Court, where he held the office of Master of the Household. 
 
 In that dangerous position his life was always devout and 
 
 irreproachable, and he soon began to crave for a state of 
 
 greater perfection. For a time, however, his love for his 
 
JAN. 12.] MENOLOGY. 17 
 
 master and tender friendship for his companions detained 
 him in the world. At length, by the grace of God, he was 
 able to break these ties, and sought refuge in the newly- 
 founded Cistercian Abbey of Rievaulx, otherwise called 
 Rievalle or Ridal, in Yorkshire. His constitution was 
 delicate ; but fervour supplied the lack of bodily strength, 
 and he was able to bear, without mitigation, all the austerities 
 of that very rigorous order. From the day on which he 
 received the habit, ylred began to make rapid progress 
 in the ways of perfection. He loved the silence and solitude 
 prescribed by the rule, and in all its observances found help 
 to raise his soul to God. Prayer and holy reading, and 
 especially the Holy Scriptures, were his delight, and all else 
 distasteful to him. During his lifetime, the young Saint was 
 distinguished for his miraculous gifts, exercised only for the 
 glory of God. He became a learned man, and many of his 
 writings, both theological and historical, are still preserved. 
 The former are especially noticeable, as showing how 
 thoroughly he was possessed with the spirit of his great 
 father, St. Bernard. In the course of time, St. ^Elred was 
 constrained to undertake the government of the newly- 
 founded Abbey of Revesby, in Lincolnshire, and eventually of 
 his own house of Rievaulx. In these consecrated spots he 
 trained numbers of zealous servants of God in the perfection 
 of the religious state, desirous of living himself hidden and 
 forgotten by the world. But he was not forgotten, and the fame 
 of his sanctity was widely spread ; so that ecclesiastical 
 dignities were repeatedly offered to him, particularly by his 
 former master and friend, King David, who urgently pressed 
 him to accept a bishopric in his dominions. Notwithstanding 
 these solicitations, the humility and firmness of the Saint 
 triumphed, and he remained a humble monk to his dying 
 day. He had a long and painful sickness of ten years, which 
 he bore with most admirable patience and resignation, and 
 thus was purified from such defects as are inevitably con- 
 tracted in this life. ^Elred had been Abbot twenty-two years, 
 and had reached the fifty-seventh year of his age, when he 
 was called to enjoy that rest which his faithful service had 
 
 2 
 
i8 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 13. 
 
 merited from the Just Judge. After death, as in life, he was 
 celebrated for his miracles; and, in the year 1250, the General 
 Chapter of his Order placed his name in the Catalogue of 
 their Saints. It is also said that he was formally canonized 
 by the Holy See. In England the festival of St. /Elred is 
 now observed on the 3rd of March, by appointment of Pope 
 Leo XIII. 
 
 St. Benedict Biscop. St. ^Elred. 
 
 Cals. 13 a, b, and c, 47, 62. Mart. Rom. (Suppl.Cister., 2 March). 
 
 Marts. Rom., N, M, O, Q. Leg. Tinm., fol. 156 ; Capgr., fol. lob ; 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2416 ; Capgr., 01.49 Nov. Leg., fol. na ; Whitf. Add. ; 
 
 (burnt); Nov. Leg., fol. 34; W. i, 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Whitf. Add. ; W. i, 2 ; Chal. Manriquez, An. Cister., vol. i., p. 295. 
 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. 19, &c.; Lives of Henriquez, Menol. Cister., 12 Jan. 
 
 Abbots. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of ST. ELIAN ap Erbin.At 
 Glasgow, the deposition of ST. KENTIGERN, Bishop and 
 Confessor, who preached the Gospel in Cumberland, and 
 founded the Monastery of St. Asaph, in Flintshire. 
 
 St. Kentigern, ST. KENTIGERN was born at Culross, in Perth- 
 BP A r? nf ' sn ^ re ' an d brought up from infancy under the 
 600 c. discipline of St. Serf, from whom he received, 
 besides the name of Kentigern, the endearing title of Mungo 
 (carissimus amicus). Arrived at manhood, he felt a call to 
 missionary work ; and leaving Culross, he was, when only 
 twenty-five years old, consecrated by an Irish prelate Bishop 
 for the kingdom of the Strathclyde Britons, which, excluding 
 the Pictland of Galloway, stretched from Stirlingshire and 
 Dumbarton on the north to the river Derwent in Cumber- 
 land. The chief scene of his labours was the district around 
 Glasgow, then a forest-land, where he brought together 
 several disciples, each of whom lived in a separate cell, 
 though they were engaged in agriculture. On the accession of 
 a new king, unfavourable to the missionaries, St. Kentigern de- 
 termined to retire, and, attracted by the reputation of St. David, 
 set out for South Wales. On hearing, when he reached 
 Carlisle, that the people of the neighbouring hill-country 
 
JAN. 13.] MENOLOGY. 19 
 
 were wholly pagan, he desisted for a while from his journey to 
 preach the Gospel, and converted many to the Christian religion. 
 To confirm the faith of the neophytes, he established himself 
 in the midst of the district, at a spot since called Crossfell, from 
 a cross which he there set up. The numerous dedications to 
 St. Kentigern in the county of Cumberland are a memorial to 
 this day of his apostolate. At length he resumed his pilgrim- 
 age, keeping along the coast. He stayed at Menevia with 
 St. David, until the prince of the province of Powis, in 
 conjunction with Maelgwn, King of North Wales, founded for 
 him a monastery in Flintshire at Llanelwy, since called 
 St. Asaph. Here Kentigern, after enduring some tribulations 
 from the waywardness of Maelgwn, gathered round him a 
 community, yielding in point of numbers only to that of 
 Bangor. According to their capacities he assigned to some 
 monks work in the fields, to some domestic duties, whilst a 
 third and lettered division, in several choirs, kept up in church 
 the laus continua. Through the great battle of Ardderyd, in 
 the year 573, the Christian party in the kingdom of Strathclyde 
 gained once more the upper hand, and one of the first steps 
 of the new King, Rhydderch, was to recall St. Kentigern ; 
 who, committing the care and rule of Llanelwy to his 
 favourite disciple, St. Asaph, now returned, after an absence, 
 it would seem, of twenty years or more, to the country he 
 might call his own. He now began a career of missionary 
 work yet more active than before. First he settled at 
 Hoddam, in Dumfriesshire, whence he passed on the one side 
 westward to Galloway, to rekindle the faith once preached 
 there by St. Ninian ; on the other he penetrated north-east 
 into Alban, the counties of Perth and Aberdeen. It is said 
 that he sent disciples even to the islands of the extreme 
 north. The closing years of his life were spent at Glasgow, 
 where he was visited by St. Columba ; and he is reported to 
 have gone to Rome during the pontificate of St. Gregory the 
 Great. The Apostle of Cumbria died, full of years and 
 honour, in his own city of Glasgow, and his relics still lie, 
 but now without honour, in the crypt of its former cathedral 
 church. 
 
20 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 14, 15. 
 
 St. Elian. St. Kentigern. 
 
 Cat. 91. Marts. M, Q. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 176; Capgr., fol. 
 i88a; Nov. Leg., fol. 2076; Whitf. 
 Add. ; W. i, 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Life by Jocelin of Furness. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the pious memory of the holy Abbot ALBINUS, 
 whose relics were honourably translated with those of St. Augus- 
 tine and other Saints. 
 
 Albinus, ALBINUS succeeded St. Adrian as Abbot of 
 
 Abbot, Conf., St p eter and St p aul > Sj otherwise ca iied St. 
 732. Augustine's, at Canterbury. He was the first 
 ay ' Englishman who held that dignity, his seven pre- 
 decessors having all come on the Mission from Rome. He had 
 been a pupil of the learned Adrian, and was therefore well 
 versed in the Latin and Greek languages and in ecclesiastical 
 science. It was mainly at his instigation that St. Bede under- 
 took to write his history, and to his assistance he gratefully 
 acknowledges himself deeply indebted. Albinus ruled his 
 Abbey for twenty-two years, and in 732 was called to his 
 heavenly reward. He was buried beside St. Adrian in the 
 Church of Our Lady ; but in after years, when the bodies of 
 St. Augustine and many other Saints were translated to the 
 new church, the remains of Albinus were likewise removed 
 and placed in the wall behind the Altar of St. Gregory. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (n Jan.). Hist. Beda, Introduction, &c., v., c. 20; 
 
 Thorn (Twysd. Col., 1771). 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Lindisfarne and at Norham, in Northumberland, the 
 commemoration of ST. CEOLWULF, King of Northumbria, and 
 afterwards Monk of Lindisfarne. In Wales, the festival of 
 ST. SAWYL. 
 
 St. Ceolwulf, CEOLWULF succeeded to the crown of North- 
 
 Kl A g b C> umbria on the death of Osric. The beginning of 
 
 7 6 4- his reign was disturbed by faction and rebellion, 
 
 and he was forcibly seized by his enemies and 
 
JAN. 16.] MENOLOGY. 21 
 
 compelled to receive the monastic tonsure about the year 731. 
 He was, however, soon restored, and ruled peaceably till his 
 voluntary abdication in 737. It was to this prince that St. 
 Bede dedicated his Ecclesiastical History ', and in his Epistle 
 he bears testimony to his piety and love of learning. It was 
 also while Ceolwulf was King, tha*t the pallium was granted 
 anew to the See of York, which had never been done since 
 the time of St. Paulinus ; and thus Egbert, who then ruled 
 the diocese, became the second Archbishop. 
 
 The fervent piety of Ceolwulf led him to seek the means of 
 greater perfection in the religious state, and after governing 
 his people a few years, he took refuge at Lindisfarne. There 
 he led a holy life for many years, an example of true con- 
 tempt for the vanities of the world. Eventually his relics 
 were taken to the Church of Norham, and the translation was 
 marked by many miracles. 
 
 St. Ceolwulf. St. Sawyl. 
 
 Leg. W. i (14 March) ; W. 2 (15 Cat. 92. 
 
 Jan.) ; Chal. (29 Oct.). 
 Hist. Beda, Dedic., &c., v., c. 23 ; 
 
 Simeon Dunelm. (Surtees, pp. n, 17, 
 
 21, 231). 
 Leland, Collect., vol. ii., p. 172. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 /;/ Wales, the festival of ST. KARANTOC. At Lagny-sur- 
 Marne, in France, the festival of ST. FURSEY, Abbot and Con- 
 fessor ', who had for many years exercised the apostolic mission 
 in Suffolk, and founded the Monastery of Burghcastle in that 
 county. In Coket Island, off tJie coast of Northumberland, 
 the deposition of the servant of God, HENRY the Hermit. 
 
 St. Fursey, ST. FURSEY was a native of Ireland. He had 
 Abb A.D nf '' there built a monastery in which he led a life of 
 650. retirement, devoted to study and the exercises of 
 piety. The wars and tumults which distracted his own 
 country obliged him to seek a retreat elsewhere. He there- 
 fore crossed the sea and came over to England, traversing 
 Wales and the greater part of the island until he reached the 
 kingdom of East Anglia. There he was warmly welcomed 
 
22 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 16. 
 
 by the holy King Sigebert, who rejoiced to have him as a 
 co-operator in his great work of bringing his people to the 
 faith of the Gospel. He placed him at Burghcastle, then 
 called Cnobheresburg in Suffolk, where he founded a religious 
 house. He had in his company two brothers of his own, who 
 are also reckoned among* the Saints St. Foilan and St. 
 Ultan. They devoted themselves zealously to the work of 
 the apostolic mission, as well as to the perfection of the 
 monastic life, and were the means of converting many from 
 paganism, and solidly instructing them in the Christian pre- 
 cepts. St. Fursey was favoured with various heavenly visions, 
 in which the eternal truths of religion were indelibly impressed 
 on his soul. 
 
 After a time he became desirous of more complete solitude, 
 and retired to a hermitage with his brother Ultan, leaving the 
 care of his monastery to his brother St. Foilan and Dicullus 
 or Deicola, who had come with him from Ireland. He was 
 driven thence by the wars in East Anglia, and went to seek 
 a more peaceful abode in France. He was gladly received by 
 King Clovis, and settled at a monastery at Lagny on the 
 Marne. There he ended his days in peace, and his sanctity 
 was attested by many miracles at the time of his death. On 
 the translation of his relics, four years later, his body was found 
 without a trace of corruption. 
 
 St. Beda mentions the priests Dicullus and Gobbanus as having the charge 
 of the monastery with St. Foilan. Deicola sometimes has the title of Saint. 
 
 Henry, HENRY was by birth a Dane. When urged 
 
 AD**' ky his relatives to marry, he was admonished by 
 mo c. a vision to leave home and kindred, and lead a 
 solitary life on the northern coast of England, which, in view 
 of the constant intercourse between the two countries in the 
 eleventh century, he probably well knew as the ancient abode 
 of Saints. He landed at Tynemouth, and obtained from 
 Remigius, prior of the monks, who had recently founded there 
 a cell subordinate to the Monastery of St. Albans, permission 
 to settle in Coket Island, which belonged to the priory. Here 
 Henry built himself a little hut and oratory, and observed a 
 
JAN. 16.] , MENOLOGY. 23 
 
 rigid abstinence ; but here, too, his friends followed him, and 
 besieged him with entreaties that he would at least choose a 
 solitude in his own country. The love of his native land 
 revived and grew strong upon him, but he deferred an answer 
 until the morrow. A night spent in prayer before the crucifix 
 in his oratory confirmed him in his purpose of remaining ; 
 but mistrusting his own powers of resistance, he prayed yet 
 again that it might be so ordered, that he could not l^ave the 
 island even if he would. Falling asleep, he was~by and by 
 aroused by the violence of pain caused by a tumour in the 
 knee, which became soon aggravated, and never afterwards 
 left him. Though thus disabled, he contrived, supporting 
 himself with a staff, to keep in cultivation his little field, and 
 with such assiduity that the sterile ground produced an 
 abundant harvest The more he suffered from his affliction, 
 the more cheerful he seemed to become. In his last illness 
 he remained alone in his cell through the cold of the winter 
 night and the weariness of the day ; only on the verge of 
 death did he summon help by ringing the bell of his hermi- 
 tage. When the monk who exercised the pastoral care over 
 the few inhabitants of the island arrived, he found the holy 
 hermit dead on the bare stone, holding fast in the one hand 
 the bell-cord, in the other a lighted candle. In spite of the 
 resistance of the neighbouring people to the removal of his 
 body, the monks of Tynemouth found means to convey it to 
 their monastery, and they interred it with much honour under 
 an arch in the south wall of the choir, not far from the shrine 
 of their patron, St. Oswin. 
 
 St. Karantoc. Henry. 
 
 Cal. 51. Leg. Tinm., fol. 25. 
 
 St. Fursey. Capgr., fol. 1420. 
 
 Cats. 7, 8, 10, 14, 37, 41, 54, 65, 102. Nov. Leg., fol. 1766. 
 Marts. Rom., B, C, E, G, K, L, N, Whitf. Add. (16 Jan.). 
 
 O, P, Q, R. W. i and 2 (16 Jan.). 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 226; Capgr., fol. Chal. (16 Jan.). 
 
 1216 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 1536. 
 Whitf. (16 Jan.); W. i (4 March and 
 
 25 Feb.) ; W. 2 (25 Feb.). 
 Chal. (16 Jan.). 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 19. 
 
24 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 17, 18. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 The holy memory of ST. MlLDGYTH, Virgin, the sister of 
 St. Mildred and St. Milburga. 
 
 St. Mildgyth, ST. MlLDGYTH was the youngest of the three 
 AD saintly daughters of Merewald and St Ermenburga. 
 676 c. When her mother returned to Kent, it is probable 
 ay ' that Mildgyth accompanied her, as she must then 
 have been of a tender age, and that she remained with her at 
 Minster for some time. Like her sisters, St. Milburga and St. 
 Mildred, she was favoured with a vocation to the religious life, 
 and the place chosen for her retreat was some monastery in 
 the kingdom of Northumbria, the name of which is not known. 
 The ancient record merely says : " St. Milgith lies in North- 
 umbria, where her miraculous powers were often exhibited, 
 and still are ". 
 
 Leg. W. i (17 Jan.) ; W. 2 (26 Hist. Florence (Genealogies). 
 
 Feb.) ; Chal. (17 Jan.). MS. in Cockayne, vol. iii., p. 425 
 
 (Rolls series). 
 Leland, Collect., vol. ii. (iii.), p. 169. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Sweden, the passion of ST. ULFRID, Martyr, who was 
 an Englishman by birth, and went to preach to the pagans of 
 that country. 
 
 St. Ulfrid,M., ULFRID, also called Wulfrid, was an Eng- 
 lishman, who, in obedience to a divine inspiration, 
 quitted his native land, to preach the Gospel to 
 the pagans of Sweden. His mission was attended with ample 
 success, and many converts were made to the Faith. In his 
 zeal for the destruction of the kingdom of Satan, in the pre- 
 sence of a multitude of people, he attacked the idol of Thor, 
 and hewed it to pieces with an axe. Upon this, the furious 
 idolaters immediately rushed upon the servant of God, and 
 cruelly put him to death on the spot. They also treated his 
 venerable remains with many insults, and cast them into a 
 marsh, thus leaving them, until in better times Ulfrid was 
 venerated as a Martyr of Christ. The commemoration in the 
 old calendars is on the i8th of January. 
 
JAN. 19.] MENOLOGY. 25 
 
 Leg. W. i (18 Jan.); W. 2 (17 Hist. Boll. (vol. ii., Jan.), p. 210; 
 Jan.) ; Chal. (21 Jan.). Notice from Adam of Bremen, 
 
 who lived not 50 years later than 
 the Martyr. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Middleton Abbey, in Dorsetshire^ the translation of 
 ST. BRANWALLATOR, Bishop and Confessor. At Worcester, 
 the deposition of ST. WULSTAN, Confessor and Bishop of that 
 See. At Upsal, in Sweden, and in Finland, the passion of ST. 
 HENRY, Bishop and Martyr. 
 
 St. Branwal- When King Athelstan had founded the Abbey 
 
 B lat Conf f Middleton, he was careful to enrich the church 
 
 A.D. with many precious relics, which he collected from 
 
 various parts of the world from Rome, from the 
 
 Continental Brittany, and many other places. Among these 
 
 sacred treasures was an arm of ST. BRANWALLATOR, Bishop, 
 
 whose name was associated with those of our Blessed Lady, 
 
 St. Michael, and St. Samson, in the dedication of the church. 
 
 Who St. Branwallator was, we have no information ; but 
 
 from his name, it may be inferred that he was a Briton, 
 
 whether a native of this island or of the Continent. 
 
 St. Wulstan, WULSTAN, or Ulfstan, was a native of Warwick- 
 BP A nf '' shire and the son of most religious parents, who 
 1095. eventually, with the desire of greater perfection, 
 separated and embraced the monastic life. Wulstan was edu- 
 cated principally at the Abbey of Peterborough, and fully cor- 
 responded with the lessons in piety and good learning which 
 he there received. The purity of his life was spotless, his 
 abstinence in food and drink most rigorous, his assiduity in 
 prayer and watchings and the recitation of the psalter con- 
 tinuous. He was remarkable for his Christian simplicity 
 united with genuine prudence and enlightened discernment. 
 Though deemed deficient in human science, he was abundantly 
 provided with heavenly wisdom, and gifted with wonderful 
 eloquence, when speaking in his own language of the things 
 of God. Wulstan in the course of time became desirous of 
 
26 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 19. 
 
 imitating the example of his parents, to which his mother 
 continually urged him, and retired to the Priory of Worcester, 
 which his father had chosen for his own retreat. In this new 
 state of life, the virtues, of which he had already given proof, 
 were rapidly brought to perfection, under the religious disci- 
 pline, and with the aid of the advantages he then enjoyed. At 
 first he had the charge of the young pupils of the monastery, 
 but was afterwards appointed to the care of the church, an 
 office which allowed him full scope for his love of prayer and 
 his long, sleepless vigils. On the death of the Prior, Aldred, 
 the Bishop of Worcester, named Wulstan his successor, and 
 also chose him first Abbot of the monastery he had founded 
 at Gloucester. These duties he fulfilled to the edification of 
 all ; and, when Aldred was promoted to the Metropolitan See 
 of York, Wulstan was chosen to be Bishop of Worcester, with 
 the glad consent of all and the cordial approbation of the 
 Papal legates, who happened to be at Worcester at the time. 
 The holy man, however, could by no means be induced to 
 .accept the dignity, until the influence of the holy hermit St. 
 Wulfsi was brought to bear upon him, and he was expressly 
 told that he would be guilty of grievous sin if he resisted the 
 manifest call of God. He was accordingly consecrated by 
 Archbishop Aldred on the festival of Our Lady's Nativity, 
 A.D. 1062, towards the close of the reign of St. Edward the 
 Confessor. Wulstan was a pastor of the primitive type, 
 assiduous in all that concerned the good of souls, in preaching, 
 in hearing the confessions of the numbers who came to him, in 
 the daily celebration of the Holy Mass, and in maintaining 
 the due observance of the public worship of the Church. 
 Though a lover of poverty and abstinence, he observed the 
 customary hospitality at his own table, and, like others of his 
 rank, was attended by numerous retainers. Wulstan was one 
 of the first prelates who tendered his submission to the 
 Conqueror after the battle of Hastings, and proved his 
 fidelity to him and to his son in critical times. When 
 Lanfranc was Archbishop, an attempt was made to remove 
 the Saint from his See, on the ground of his want of learning ; 
 but when he appeared at Westminster, both the Archbishop 
 
JAN. 19.] MENOLOGY. 27 
 
 and the King were so impressed with his manifest holiness, 
 that they at once declared him worthy of the office he held. 
 Many miracles are recorded of St. Wulstan, both during 
 his life and after death, and instances of his remarkable gift of 
 prophecy. He lived to a good old age, and died in the year 
 1095, a peaceful and holy death. In full confidence of the 
 mercy of God, he consoled his afflicted attendants with the 
 promise that after his departure he should be able to help them 
 more than he had done on earth. His venerable remains, 
 clothed in pontifical vestments, were exposed in the church 
 for three days, after which his friend Robert, Bishop of Here- 
 ford, to whom he had appeared in a vision, came to celebrate 
 his obsequies. He was buried in an honourable tomb, soon 
 frequented by devout pilgrims, who through the Saint's inter- 
 cession failed not to obtain what they came to ask. 
 
 St. Henry, HENRY, who was by birth an Englishman, 
 
 Bp-^Mart, governed the diocese of Upsal, at the time when 
 1150 c. St. Eric was King of Sweden. Through the zeal of 
 the two Saints, working together for the glory of God, the 
 influence of our holy religion was greatly extended, and the 
 manners of the rude population much ameliorated. The 
 people of Sweden at that time were suffering much from the 
 pagans of Finland, and for their protection the King was 
 obliged to declare war. In the expedition, which was completely 
 successful, he was accompanied by St. Henry, and after he 
 had returned to his own states, the holy Bishop remained to 
 preach the Gospel to the heathen. The people willingly 
 accepted the heavenly message, and received baptism in 
 great numbers ; but the good work was cut short by the 
 martyrdom of the holy missioner. To impress his converts 
 with the sanctity of the Christian law, he had deemed neces- 
 sary to pronounce the sentence of excommunication against 
 a certain criminal, who had been guilty of atrocious murder. 
 The unhappy man, instead of being brought to penance, was 
 filled with rage, and waited only for an opportunity of assassi- 
 nating the good shepherd of the flock. No sooner was the 
 evil deed accomplished, than God showed by manifest signs 
 
28 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 20, 21. 
 
 how precious in His sight was the death of this faithful 
 servant. In subsequent times also many miracles were 
 wrought through the intercession of St. Henry, whose relics 
 were preserved with veneration at Upsal, until they were pro- 
 faned, when the Catholic Faith was abandoned by the Swedes. 
 St. Henry was canonized in 1158, not many years after his 
 death, by Pope Adrian IV. 
 
 St. Branwallator. 
 
 Cal. 15. Leg. Whitf. Sar. (19 Jan.) ; Chal. 
 
 Mart. M, Q. (3 June). 
 
 Hist. Dugdale Monast., ii., p. 349. 
 St. Wulstan. 
 
 Cats, i, 3, 4, 5, 8, 16, 18, 20, 22, Hist. Flor. (A.D. 1058-62 et seq.) ; 
 37, 39, 10, 56, 58, 59, 63, 64, 65, Contin. (A.D. 1095). 
 
 95, 102. Malmesb. Pont., iv., 136 et seq. 
 
 Marts. Rom., K, L, O, Q. Simeon Dunelm., Gesta Reg., A.D. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 266 ; Capgr., fol. 1062-95. 
 
 2646 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 3316.; Whitf. 
 Sar. (18 Jan.); W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 St. Henry. 
 
 Mart. Molanus (add. to Usuard). Hist. Lives in Boll. (2nd vol of Jan., 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. p. 249). 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 The pious memory of the holy Hermit WULFSI, who lived in 
 the time of St. Edward the Confessor. 
 
 Wulfsi, WULFSI, otherwise called Wulsi, dwelt for sixty 
 
 A*D*' y ears m tne most rigorous seclusion, as an anchorite, 
 
 1062. and was greatly venerated for his sanctity. It is 
 
 ay ' recorded of him that by his persuasions, or rather 
 
 his threats of God's displeasure, St. Wulstan was induced to 
 
 accept the bishopric of Worcester, which till then he had 
 
 steadily refused. The day and year of the holy man's death 
 
 are not known. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (30 Dec.). Hist. Brompton (Twysd. Col., 953); 
 
 Knyghton (Twysd. Col., 2367). 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 In South Wales, the festival of ST. LAWDOG, to whom are 
 dedicated several churches in the diocese of ST. DAVID'S, and 
 
JAN. 21.] MENOLOGY. 29 
 
 whose memory is marked on this day in an ancient Welsh 
 Calendar. At Tyburn, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the 
 martyrdom of the venerable servants of God, EDWARD 
 STRANCHAM and NICHOLAS WHEELER, Priests. Also at 
 Tyburn, in the reign of Charles /., the passion of THOMAS 
 GREEN, otherwise called REYNOLDS, Priest, and BARTHOLOMEW 
 ROE, Priest and Monk of the Order of St. Benedict, who likewise 
 suffered death for the Catholic faith. 
 
 V. Edward EDWARD STRANCHAM was a native of Oxford- 
 
 Str A n D ham ' shire and a S raduate of St. John's College in the 
 1586. University. On his conversion to the Catholic 
 Faith, he entered the English Seminary then at Rheims, and 
 was promoted to Holy Orders. In the year 1581 he was sent 
 on the English Mission, where he was distinguished for his 
 personal piety, as well as his zeal and the success of his 
 labours. After a service of about five years, he was arrested 
 and condemned for receiving Orders in the Catholic Church, 
 and his martyrdom was accompanied with all the horrors of 
 the usual sentence for high treason. 
 
 V. Nicholas At the same place and on the same day with 
 W A e i> er ' Edward Strancham, another missionary priest 
 1586. sacrificed his life for the Faith. NICHOLAS 
 WHEELER, who was also known by the names of Woodfen 
 and Devereux, was a native of Leominster in Herefordshire. 
 He studied for the priesthood at Douay, and having received 
 priest's Orders, was sent on the Mission together with Edward 
 Strancham, who was the companion of his martyrdom. On 
 his first arrival in London he suffered from extreme poverty, 
 but by the help of a friend he was enabled to take chambers 
 in Fleet Street, and had thus an opportunity of offering his 
 ministration to the members of the Inns of Court. Wheeler 
 gained their goodwill by his affable and courteous manner, 
 and was much beloved by them, going about among them 
 habited in their gown. The pursuivants, however, were in 
 search of him, and he had more than one wonderful escape. 
 At length he fell into their hands, and, after the usual trial, 
 was barbarously executed. 
 
30 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 21. 
 
 V. Thomas It was also at Tyburn, but in the year 1641, 
 Green, M., unc j er Charles L, that the venerable servant of 
 
 A. L). 
 
 l6 i God, THOMAS GREEN, commonly called Reynolds, 
 priest, suffered death for the profession of the 
 Catholic Faith. In his early youth Thomas Green was sent 
 to the English College at Rheims, for the benefit of a Catholic 
 education, and from thence passed to Seville, where he was 
 ordained priest, and in due time sent on the Mission. In 
 England he was exposed to many perils, and was one of the 
 47 priests who were banished in the year 1606 ; but he soon 
 found means to return to his labours, and, as we are told, 
 " preached virtue and godliness no less by his example than 
 by his words". In 1628 he was again apprehended and con- 
 demned to death, and though reprieved, at the intercession of 
 Queen Henrietta Maria, was still left in prison. The holy 
 Confessor was thus held in confinement during fourteen years, 
 and until he had attained the age of eighty, when, to satisfy 
 the clamour of the Puritan faction, without the form of a new 
 trial, he was executed at Tyburn on his former sentence. 
 Many edifying circumstances attended his precious death. 
 He prayed especially for courage, and his petition was fully 
 granted. In the morning he celebrated the Holy Sacrifice, 
 and then cheerfully gave himself up to the officers. The 
 companion of his martyrdom was F. Roe, O.S.B., and when 
 they appeared together both Protestants and Catholics were 
 moved to tears, the Catholics following them and kissing their 
 hands in token of veneration. Thomas Green was allowed 
 to address the people, and after his speech the Martyrs 
 embraced one another, recited the Miserere, saluted the crowd 
 with signs of joy, and thus passed to their everlasting reward. 
 
 V. Bartholo- The Venerable BARTHOLOMEW ROE, who 
 
 "o^S^ 06 ' su ff ere d in company with Thomas Green and for 
 
 A.D. the same holy cause, was a priest and monk of 
 
 1642- the holy Order of St. Benedict. He was brought 
 
 up a Protestant and educated at Cambridge, but 
 
 was gained to the Faith by the simple arguments of a poor 
 
 mechanic, a recusant, whom he visited in prison in the hope 
 
JAN. 22.] MENOLOGY. 31 
 
 of perverting him to Protestantism. Being reconciled to the 
 Church, Bartholomew Roe went first to the College at Douay, 
 and thence to the Abbey of Dieulwart, where he received the 
 monastic habit, and was professed, by the name of F. Alban. 
 After his ordination he was sent on the English Mission, 
 where he laboured with courage and success, until he was 
 arrested and banished. The zeal of F. Roe soon brought 
 him back to England, but after two years he was again 
 thrown into prison, and left there for seventeen years. During 
 this interval he suffered much from sickness and hardship, 
 though part of the time he was allowed to go out, and found 
 means to exercise his ministry. At the beginning of the 
 persecuting parliament he was tried and condemned, but 
 expressly offered his life, if he would conform to the religion 
 of the State. He suffered with great joy, in company with 
 Thomas Green, and they had the consolation of assisting one 
 another by their sacred ministry. 
 
 St. Lawdog. Challoner's Missionary Priests, vols. 
 
 Cal. 92. i. and ii. 
 
 Martyrs. Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 67 (War- 
 
 Hists. Bridgwater's Concertatio, p. ford's Relation) ; iii., p. 237 ; xxx., 
 
 204. p. 123. 
 
 Rishton (appended to Sander de Archiv. Westmon., Champney's 
 
 Schismate). Annals, pp. 8-31. 
 
 Stowe (calls Strancham Barber). Chifflet's Palma Cleri Angl., cap. 2. 
 
 Douay Diaries. 6th Douay Diary, con. 1642 (MS. 
 
 in Archiv. West.). 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Glastonbury, the festival of ST. BRITHWOLD, Confessor 
 and Bishop of Wilton or Ramsbury, who departed this life in 
 .the reign of King Edward the Confessor. At Tyburn, the 
 passion of the Venerable WILLIAM PATENSON, Martyr, one of the 
 servants of God whose cause has been admitted by the Holy See. 
 
 St. Brith- BRITHWOLD was a monk of Glastonbury, and 
 
 BpTconf. in tne rei S n f Ethelred II. was promoted to the 
 
 A.D. ' See of Wilton, as the eighth Bishop. He had 
 
 a long episcopate during most eventful times, 
 
 and went to his heavenly reward in the reign of St. Edward 
 
32 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 22. 
 
 the Confessor. He was especially distinguished by the spirit 
 of prophecy, with which God endowed him. On one occasion, 
 while Canute the Dane was King, Brithwold was deploring the 
 threatened extinction of the race of our native princes, when 
 St. Peter appeared to him, holding by the hand the youthful 
 Saint Edward and consecrating him King. The Apostle 
 also foretold the purity of his life and the length of his reign ; 
 but when Brithwold ventured to ask what would be the 
 future lot of the kingdom, the only answer he obtained was 
 this : " The kingdom of the English is God's ; He will pro- 
 vide a ruler according to His good pleasure". St. Brithwold 
 died in the year 1045, having lived to see St. Edward estab- 
 lished on the throne, and was buried in his own Abbey of 
 Glastonbury, to which he had been a great benefactor, as well 
 as to that of Malmesbury, which lay within his own diocese. 
 
 V. William WILLIAM PATENSON was born in the bishop- 
 \Iart n> r ^ c f Durham, and educated for the priesthood in 
 A.D. the English College at Rheims. After his educa- 
 tion he was sent to England in the year 1589; 
 but the period of his labours was short, as he soon fell into 
 the hands of the persecutors, and was sentenced to death on 
 account of his priestly character. He was thrown into the 
 condemned hole with seven criminals who were to suffer with 
 him the next day, and so great was his zeal that he spent the 
 night in labouring for their conversion. In the morning the 
 holy man had the consolation of reconciling six of the number 
 to God and His Church ; and so sincere was their conversion 
 that they boldly professed their faith, and accepted death with 
 signs of genuine contrition for their crimes. By this good deed 
 the Martyr further provoked the indignation of his persecutors, 
 by whose orders he was immediately cut down from the gallows 
 and butchered while he was alive and in his perfect senses. 
 
 St. Brithwold. W. Patenson. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (Commem. depos.) ; Challoner's Mission. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Chal. Douay Diaries. 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 83. Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 294 (from 
 Sim. Dunelm. , A.D. 1045 (Twysd. Col., Green's Collection). 
 
 180). Archiv. Westmon., Champney's 
 
 Annals, p. 891. 
 
JAN. 23.] MENOLOGY. 33 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Llancarvon, in Glamorganshire, the festival of ST. 
 CADOC, Abbot. 
 
 St. Cadoc, ST. CADOC, otherwise called Docus, was the 
 A ' son of St. Gundleus, King of Glamorgan, by 
 490 c. Gladys, daughter of Brechan. Gundleus had 
 quitted his throne to lead a life of solitude and penance, and 
 his example was followed by his pious son. Cadoc was the 
 founder and Abbot of the celebrated Monastery of Llan- 
 carvon, which, under his care, soon became a school of 
 sanctity and learning, and numbered amongst its teachers 
 St. Gildas the elder, or Albanian, and amongst its disciples 
 St. Iltut. St. Cadoc was unwearied in the exercise of works 
 of charity, and so inexhaustible was the profusion of his alms, 
 that hundreds of poor men and women were daily maintained 
 at his expense. But the Saint longed for solitude and free- 
 dom from temporal cares, as well as to rid himself of the 
 honours which he could not escape in his own country, and 
 fled, like so many of his contemporaries, to Brittany, and took 
 up his abode in one of the islands off the coast of the diocese 
 of Vannes, accompanied by St. Gildas. Even in this retire- 
 ment the miraculous favours he received from God betrayed 
 the humility of St. Cadoc, and made him an object of venera- 
 tion to all the people around. This chosen spot, however, 
 was not to be the place of his final rest, and the incursions of 
 pirates obliged him to return to his native land, where he 
 gave up his soul to his Creator and Redeemer, leaving to 
 Brittany the sweet odour of his sanctity, where he is still 
 honoured in the diocese of Vannes on the 2ist of September. 
 
 It is doubtful whether St. Cadoc is rightly called a Bishop or a Martyr. 
 Some accounts say that he had received episcopal consecration from St. 
 German at the time of his second mission, and that after his return from 
 Brittany he was placed as Bishop at Bennavena, or Weedon, in Northampton- 
 shire, where he suffered martyrdom at the hands of the pagan English, in the 
 course of their conquest. This appears to be the source of the tradition that 
 he went to Benevento, in Italy, and was made Bishop, taking the name of 
 Sophias. Other accounts, however, take no notice of these supposed latter 
 events of his life. 
 
 3 
 
34 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 24. 
 
 Cats. 22, 51, 92. fol. 526 ; Whitf. Sar.; W. I and 2 ; 
 
 Marts. M, Q. Chal. (on 24th). 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 296 ; Capgr. (burnt, Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 but mentioned in Cat.); Nov. Leg., vol. i., p. 61. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of the venerable servants of God, 
 WILLIAM IRELAND, Priest of the Society of Jesus ; and JOHN 
 GROVE, Layman, who suffered martyrdom under the false 
 charges of Gates' plot. 
 
 V. William WILLIAM IRELAND, also known by the name 
 Irel Mart S '^" f Ironmonger, was a native of Lincolnshire, and 
 A.D. connected with the families of Gifford and Pendrell, 
 who had been mainly instrumental in preserving the 
 King's life about the time of the battle of Worcester. He was 
 educated at St. Omers, and entered the Society in the year 
 1655. It was not until twelve years later that he was sent on 
 the Mission, and then the time allotted to his work was but 
 brief. He was one of those arrested on the first outbreak of 
 Gates' plot, and subjected to great hardships in prison. The 
 charges brought against him at his trial were most wild and 
 extravagant ; but the oaths of Gates and Bedloe secured his 
 conviction, and he was condemned to death with several 
 others. King Charles II. twice granted a reprieve, but had 
 not courage to resist the fury of his enemies, and at length 
 allowed him to be led to execution. The Martyr was per- 
 mitted to speak to the people, and clearly proved that he was 
 free from any just suspicion of treason. He pardoned his 
 enemies and prayed for them, and so gave up his soul to God. 
 
 V.John Grove, The Venerable JOHN GROVE was a pious lay- 
 
 Martyf,' man > employed by the Jesuits in managing their 
 
 A.p. affairs in London and the neighbourhood. He 
 
 was arrested with F. Ireland and condemned with 
 
 him on the perjured evidence of Titus Gates. They were 
 
 imprisoned together at Newgate, and from thence drawn to 
 
 Tyburn for execution. On their way they were insulted and 
 
JAN. 25.] MENOLOGY. 35 
 
 pelted by the mob, but bore these outrages with perfect 
 patience. After F. Ireland had ended his speech, John 
 Grove simply added these words : " We are innocent ; we 
 lose our lives wrongfully ; we pray God to forgive them that 
 are the causers of it ". He then commended his soul to God, 
 and submitted to his cruel sentence. 
 
 Challoner's Missionary Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 In the province of East Anglia, the commemoration of St. 
 Sigebert, King and Martyr. 
 
 St. Sigebert, ST. SlGEBERT (first of that name), King of the 
 :m A.D. art ' East Angles, during the reign of Redwald, lived 
 63S an exile in Gaul. He there received baptism and 
 ay> became most zealous for the Christian Faith. On 
 the death of his brother Eorpwald he returned to take posses- 
 sion of the kingdom. He is said to have been a most Chris- 
 tian and learned prince, and made it his chief business to 
 bring his subjects to the Faith of Christ. In this he was 
 assisted by St. Felix, who with his sanction established his 
 episcopal See at Dunwich. Together they instituted a 
 school for the instruction of youth, after the manner of that 
 founded in Canterbury. Another helper in his great work 
 was St. Fursey, a native of Ireland, whom the King settled 
 in a monastery at Burghcastle, in Suffolk. Having thus 
 laboured for the welfare of his people, St. Sigebert resolved to 
 end his days in the quiet of the religious life, and received 
 the tonsure in a monastery which he himself had founded, 
 resigning the kingdom to his kinsman Ecgric. After he had 
 enjoyed this repose for a length of time, East Anglia was 
 invaded by Penda, the pagan King of Mercia. Ecgric, finding 
 himself unable to meet him with his very inferior force, joined 
 with his subjects in entreating St. Sigebert to show himself on 
 the field of battle, that the troops might be encouraged, by 
 the sight of their well-remembered and most brave prince. 
 The Saint felt himself obliged to consent, but refused the use 
 
36 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 26. 
 
 of all weapons of war, and carried only a staff in his hand, as 
 most suitable to the peaceful life he had adopted. The battle 
 ended in the triumph of the fierce pagan, and Ecgric, as well 
 as his holy predecessor St. Sigebert, perished on the field. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add. (16 Jan); W. i and Hist. Beda, ii., c. 15 ; Hi., c. 18 ; Britan. 
 2 (27 Sep. com.); Chal. (26 Sep.). Sacr., p. 161. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Barking, in Essex, the holy memory 0/ST. 
 THEORIGITHA, or TORCTGYD, Virgin, Religious at the same 
 Monastery. 
 
 St. Theo- This Saint was the faithful companion and assist- 
 rigi AD V '' ant of St - Ethelburga in the government of the 
 700 c. house, over which her brother, St. Erconwald, had 
 ay ' appointed her Superior. ST. THEORIGITHA was 
 made mistress of the novices, and was indefatigable in teaching 
 and correcting them, and training them in the observances of 
 regular discipline. Many years she served God in great 
 humility and sincerity of heart ; but her virtue was to be 
 made perfect by suffering, and for nine long years she bore 
 a most painful and wasting malady. When St. Ethelburga 
 was about to be taken from them, St. Theorigitha had a 
 remarkable vision, preparing her for the loss she was to 
 suffer, and consoling her with the knowledge of the reward 
 in store for her beloved mother. Three years later, when 
 her own time was approaching, she was favoured with a visit 
 from the same Ethelburga, who came to announce the time 
 of her death. The two Saints conversed together awhile, 
 and the answers of Theorigitha were heard by all present. 
 " With whom were you talking ? " they asked, and the reply 
 was, "With my dearest mother, Ethelburga". Her last words 
 had been, " Let not more than the next night intervene ". 
 So it was, after a day and a night, the Saint was released 
 from her sufferings and entered the life of perfect joy. 
 
 Leg. W. i, 2 (26 or 23 Jan.); Chal. Hist. Beda, iv., c. 9 ; Boll, (give this 
 (26 Jan.). day from Ferrarius). 
 
JAN. 27.] MENOLOGY. 37 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Coldingham, in the Marches of Scotland, the pious 
 memory of the holy Monk ADAMNAN. 
 
 Adamnan, ADAMNAN, an Irishman by birth, was a monk 
 Confessor, of the great Abbey of Coldingham, in the kingdom 
 679 c. of Northumbria, situated a little north of Berwick- 
 ay> on-Tweed. The foundress of this monastery was 
 St. Ebba the elder, sister of the Kings St. Oswald and Oswy, 
 and she was still living in the time of Adamnan. This 
 servant of God was known for his great devotion and the 
 excessive austerity of his life. It was his custom to taste 
 food only twice in the week, and often to spend the whole 
 night in psalmody and prayer. These practices he had begun 
 in his early youth, as a penance for some grievous sin, into 
 which he had fallen. They had been imposed by his Confessor, 
 to last only for a time, until he should see him again. But 
 the Confessor went abroad and died in Ireland, and Adamnan 
 continued, from the motive of divine charity, those exercises 
 which he had begun from fear and contrition. On one occa- 
 sion Adamnan had a remarkable vision, while he was spend- 
 ing the night in prayer. A heavenly messenger made known 
 to him that God was greatly displeased with the religious 
 sisterhood, for their neglect of prayer, for turning their cells 
 into places of feasting and idle conversation, for spending their 
 time in making garments more fitted for worldly show than 
 to be worn by the spouses of Christ, and for their general 
 tepidity. St. Ebba heard of this, and, though assured that the 
 destruction of the house would not happen in her time, called 
 upon her community to do penance and amend their ways. 
 For a time there was a marked improvement ; but when their 
 holy foundress was taken from them, they soon relapsed into 
 their former state, and the prophecy of Adamnan was ful- 
 filled, and the whole monastery destroyed by fire in the 
 year 679. We have no record of the later years of St. 
 Adamnan, nor is the day of his deposition known, though 
 
38 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 28. 
 
 in the later martyrologies he is commemorated on the 3ist of 
 January. 
 
 Leg. W. i, 2 (31 Jan. and 16 March) ; Hist. Beda, iv., c. 25. 
 Chal. (28 Jan.). 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At ttie Cistercian Abbey of Vaucelles, near Ccnnbray> the 
 deposition of the BLESSED RICHARD, Abbot, Confessor. 
 
 St. Richard, This holy man, according to the Chronicles of 
 A A D ' *ke Abbey, was "by nation an Englishman, mature 
 1169 c. in virtuous habits, eminent for his discretion, 
 cheerful in countenance, affable in conversation, of noble 
 stature, temperate in all things, and in every respect com- 
 mendable ". He succeeded St. Radulphus as Abbot, and was 
 buried by his side. The two bodies were afterwards raised 
 together, and translated with honour ; and both the Saints 
 became renowned for their miracles. 
 
 Other Two other Saints of the Cistercian Order, of 
 
 Richards. ^ Q name of Richard, in some later martyrologies, 
 are said to be English, but perhaps on no sufficient authority. 
 St. Richard, called the Sacrist, was a monk of the Abbey of 
 Dundrennan, in Kirkcudbrightshire, and is mentioned by the 
 annalist, Manriquez, without any indication of his place of 
 birth. The Teutonic name favours the supposition that he 
 was English, and as the Abbey was founded by St. David, the 
 King, A.D. 1142, it is very probable that he introduced a 
 colony from Rievaulx ; but these conjectures do not amount 
 to proof. The other is Richard, Abbot of Aldnest, near 
 Groningen, in Friesland, who is possibly confounded with the 
 other two, as it does not seem that there is any ground for 
 supposing him to be English. 
 
 Leland (de Scrip., p. 194) supposes Richard the Sacrist and Richard of 
 Aedierth to be the same person, and an Englishman. 
 
 Leg. Henriquez, Mart. Cist. (28 Jan. Hist. Manriquez, Ann. Cister., A.D. 
 and 30 Dec.); W. 2. (n July). 1142 (vol. i., p. 437; vol. ii., pp. 
 
 191, 379) ; Leland, Script., p. 194. 
 
JAN. 29.] MENOLOGY. 39 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Rhuys, in Brittany \ the deposition of ST. 
 GlLD AS the younger, Abbot, Confessor. At Glastonbury, the 
 commemoration of ST. GlLDAS the elder, whose relics were there 
 preserved, though the day of his festival is not known. 
 
 St. Gildas the ST. GlLDAS the younger was also called GlL- 
 Ab UT Conf DAS THE WlSE and BADONICUS, from the year of 
 A.D. his birth, which, as he himself recorded, was that 
 of the great victory gained by the Britons over 
 the English invaders at Bath. The father of Gildas was a 
 British lord, who entrusted his son to the care of St. Iltut ; 
 and in his holy house the youth was educated in company 
 with St. Samson, St. Paul of Leon, and other great servants 
 of God. In the course of time Gildas went to Ireland to 
 complete his studies, and learn the ways of Christian per- 
 fection, according to the tradition of St. Patrick. When 
 ordained priest, unless he is confused with his namesake 
 Gildas the elder, he went to Scotland, and preached with 
 success to the pagans of that nation, and afterwards returned 
 to Ireland. He was still young, when he undertook the 
 pilgrimage to Rome, and finally, to satisfy his craving for 
 holy solitude, took up his abode in the Isle of Houat, on the 
 coast of Brittany. There he spent his time in prayer and 
 study, and the practice of those extraordinary austerities, 
 for which his whole life was remarkable. At length his 
 retreat was discovered, and he was induced to pass over to 
 the mainland and establish a monastery at Rhuys, to which 
 place his learning, his virtues, and his continual miracles 
 attracted not only the people of the neighbourhood, but 
 many from beyond the sea. It was then that he wrote his 
 works, which are still preserved, on the ruin of Britain and 
 the judgments of God on the sins of the princes and clergy. 
 Though the residence of Gildas was at Rhuys, he did not 
 altogether abandon his beloved solitude of Houat, and he 
 was there, at a very advanced age, when an angel came to 
 announce that the hour of his passage to a better life was at 
 hand. He assembled such of his religious as could be 
 
40 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 30. 
 
 brought together, and having caused himself to be carried to 
 the Oratory, received the Holy Viaticum, and took a tender 
 farewell of his beloved disciples, and immediately gave up his 
 soul to God. The relics of St. Gildas were carried to his 
 Abbey of Rhuys, and in that church, it is said, a considerable 
 portion is still preserved ; but in the course of time they were 
 subjected to various translations and partitions, to satisfy the 
 general devotion of which he was the object. Several abbeys 
 and churches in Brittany and elsewhere are dedicated to St. 
 Gildas, and his festival is observed in the calendars of various 
 dioceses. 
 
 St. Gildas the The festival of the elder ST. GlLDAS, called 
 a ^ so t ^ ie ALBANIAN, is not known ; but his relics 
 
 512 c. were held in veneration in the Abbey Church of 
 3 ay ' Glastonbury, so rich in sacred treasures. It is 
 difficult to separate the acts of this Saint from those of his 
 namesake, Gildas the Wise ; but it appears that he was the 
 companion of St. Cadoc, and a teacher in his Monastery of 
 Llancarvon. In quest of perfect solitude, both St. Cadoc 
 and St. Gildas retired from Llancarvon to certain desert 
 islands on the coast, and there remained till driven out by 
 pirates from the North. From the tradition of Glastonbury, 
 it appears that St. Gildas found his way to that celebrated 
 Abbey, and there ended his days in peace. 
 
 Cals. 47, 62, 69. Hist. Mab., Acta SS. Bened., vol. i., p. 
 
 Marts, (on 27) M, Q ; (on 29) 129. 
 
 N, P, Q. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, i., p. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 316; Capgr., fol. 301. 
 
 i24; Nov. Leg., fol. 156^. Malmesb. DeAntiq. Glast. (Gale, ii.,p. 
 
 Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 296). 
 
 Fordun (Gale, ii., p. 634). 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Chelles, in France, the deposition of ST. 
 BATHILDES, Queen. 
 
JAN. 30.] MENOLOGY. 41 
 
 St. Bathildes, BATHILDES, according to the general opinion, 
 ^ 6 Q n ' was a native of England, and was carried off under 
 680. circumstances not known, and sold as a slave in 
 France. Her humility and other virtues were conspicuous 
 in^that state, and the nobleman, whose servant she was, would 
 have married her on the death of his wife, had she not per- 
 sistently refused that honour. Some time afterwards, how- 
 ever, she was espoused to Clovis II., King of the Franks, by 
 whom she had three sons, who all came to the throne in 
 succession. On the death of her husband, she became regent 
 for her eldest son, and ruled the kingdom with great benefit 
 both to the Church and State. She founded several religious 
 houses for men and women ; and, with a view of her own 
 retirement, established the Abbey of Chelles, near Paris, 
 putting the community there settled under the direction and 
 government of St. Bertila. As soon as it was possible, she 
 withdrew from the cares of the world, and devoted herself to 
 the service of God in this house, practising every virtue and 
 making herself the servant of all. She bore her last long 
 .sickness with admirable patience and piety ; and having 
 received the holy Sacraments, signed herself with the cross, 
 and, raising her eyes to heaven, gave up her soul to God. 
 Many years later her body was translated and found entire, 
 and her sanctity proved by many miracles. Her relics are 
 still preserved at the parish church at Chelles, having been 
 saved from the violence of the Revolution by the devotion of 
 the people. 
 
 St. Bede, Will, of Malmesb., and others charge this holy Queen with the 
 cruel death of. Delfinus, Bishop of Lyons, and the patron of St. Wilfrid. There 
 is obviously some error in this account, as there was no Delfinus, Bishop of Lyons ; 
 but about that time St. Annemundus, Bishop of Lyons, was put to death by 
 Ebroin, the Mayor of the Palace, in all obability without the consent or know- 
 ledge of the Queen. 
 
 Cals. i, 2, 4, 5, 8, n, 15, 18, 62, Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. 2 (on 26); 
 
 Marts. Rom. ; (on 26) E, I ; (on Chal. (on 27). 
 
 28) K, L, H, N, 0, P, Q, R. Hist. Mab. (Act. SS. Bened., saec. ii.; 
 
 p. 742 ; Contemp. life). 
 
42 MENOLOGY. [JAN. 31. 
 
 THE THIRTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of ST. MELANGELL. At Ferns, in 
 Ireland^ the deposition of ST. MAEDOC, Bishop ', Confessor. At 
 Holderness, on the north bank of the Humber, the commemora- 
 tion of ST. WlLGlS, Monk, Confessor. 
 
 St. Maedoc, MAEDOC, who is also called AlDUS or AlDAN, 
 Bp-^Conf-i and in English Hugh, belonged to an illustrous 
 632 c. family in Ireland. He was granted to the prayers 
 of his parents, who had lived for a length of time without 
 children. The early piety of Maedoc attracted attention, and 
 even then a number of youths desired to place themselves 
 under his guidance. To escape those tokens of respect, he 
 fled from his own country and took refuge with St. David at 
 his monastery in Wales. In that retreat he was trained in 
 the practices of the religious life, and gave evidence of his 
 sanctity by various miracles, which he performed. With the 
 blessing of his holy master he returned to Ireland, founded 
 several religious houses, and was consecrated Bishop of Ferns. 
 It was in his episcopal See that he gave up his soul to God. 
 
 St Wilgis, This servant of God was the father of the 
 C^-' illustrious St. Willibrord, the Apostle of Friesland 
 700 c. and Archbishop of Utrecht. WlLGIS, with his 
 whole family, led a most religious life in the world, until, 
 feeling himself called to a higher state, he retired to a 
 promontory on the banks of the Humber. There he lived for 
 a length of time as a hermit, at a small chapel dedicated to 
 St. Andrew, serving God with fastings, prayers, and vigils. 
 Soon he received the grace of miracles, and became so well 
 known that the King and others joined in endowing his 
 cell with certain lands, and furnished him with the means of 
 building a church, which he dedicated to our Blessed Lady. 
 A small community then gathered around him, and the Saint 
 presided over them until his happy passage to a better life. 
 His body was buried in the church, and was regarded with 
 the veneration due to a Saint by succeeding generations. 
 Neither the day nor the year of his deposition is known, but 
 
JAN. 31.] 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 43 
 
 it is said that he was honoured at Echternach on the 3ist 
 of January. Alcuin, who has written a notice of his life, tells 
 us that he himself was at one time Prior of the monastery 
 founded by St. Wilgis, and bears witness to the continued 
 devotion of the people. 
 
 St. Melangell. 
 Cat. gi. 
 
 St. Maedoc. 
 
 Cal. Modern Irish (31 Jan.). 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 144^; Capgr., fol. 26 
 Whitf. Add. (28 Feb.); W. 2: 
 Chal. 
 Hist. Lanigan, ii., p. 332. 
 
 St. Wilgis. 
 
 Leg. W. i (5 March); W. 2 (31 
 Jan.) ; Chal. (n Nov.). 
 
 Hist. Alcuin ; Life of St. Willibrord 
 and Verses on Wilgis (Migne's 
 Patrol. Lat., vol. ci., pp. 694, 732). 
 
FEBRUARY. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of HENRY MORSE, Priest of the 
 Society of Jesus, who suffered martyrdom for the Catholic Faith, 
 during the civil wars in the time of King Charles L Also the 
 holy memory of JOHN GOODMAN, who, some time in the year 
 164.5, died in the prison of Newgate, under sentence of death, in 
 the cause of religion. 
 
 V. Henry HENRY MORSE was educated as a Protestant, 
 
 M Marf ^ ' kut while studying law at the Inns of Court began 
 A.D.' to give his attention to the subject of religion, 
 and became convinced of the truth of the Catholic 
 Faith. Upon this, he crossed over to Douay, and was there 
 received into the Church, remaining for some time as a 
 student in the English College. From thence he went to 
 Rome, and there completed his course. In due time, being 
 ordained priest, Henry Morse was sent on the English 
 Mission, but was arrested at Newcastle almost immediately 
 on his landing. During his imprisonment, which lasted for 
 three years, he was received into the Society of Jesus, and 
 afterwards banished. As soon as possible he returned to 
 England, and was greatly distinguished for his extraordinary 
 zeal. During the plague of 1636-7, he took charge of no 
 fewer than 400 infected families, and was the means of 
 reconciling many to the Church. After this he was again 
 banished, and once more returned to labour, until his merits 
 were crowned with a glorious martyrdom. Various miracles 
 
FEB. 1.] MENOLOGY. 45 
 
 are credibly reported to have taken place at his intercession ; 
 and such relics as could be obtained were carried to Paris, 
 and authenticated with the reverence due to a Martyr. 
 
 John Good- It was some time in the course of the year 
 Priest I<5 45 that J HN GOODMAN, an eminent Confessor 
 No Day. of the Faith, died in the common side of the 
 prison of Newgate. This holy man was a native of Bangor, 
 in North Wales, was educated at Oxford, and ordained as a 
 Protestant minister. Having become convinced of the errors 
 of his sect, he went abroad, and was received into the Church 
 at Paris. He then became a student of Douay College, and 
 after a time went to St. Omers to begin his noviceship with 
 the Jesuits ; but as it did not appear that his vocation was 
 to that state of life, he was finally ordained as a secular 
 priest and sent on the Mission. In the course of his ministry 
 he was twice apprehended and twice released ; but on his 
 third arrest, in the year 1640, he was tried and condemned. 
 At this time the Parliament had begun to remonstrate with 
 Charles I. for his supposed clemency towards his Catholic 
 subjects, in consequence of which, he thought fit to send them 
 a message respecting Goodman, to the effect that as the 
 charge against him was solely on account of his religion, it 
 was his desire that he should be imprisoned for life or 
 banished, but not put to death. In the conference between 
 the Lords and Commons this answer was not deemed 
 satisfactory, and the King was urged to let the law be carried 
 out. Charles weakly yielded, so far as to say that he would 
 leave the matter in the hands of the Parliament. Meanwhile 
 the holy Confessor, with a heroic spirit of self-sacrifice, wrote 
 to the King, imploring him that he might be no obstacle to 
 a reconciliation between his Majesty and his people, and 
 protesting that he willingly would lay down his life, if it 
 might be the means of renewing a good understanding 
 between them. This letter or petition was transmitted to 
 the Parliament, and seems to have produced some effect, as 
 the sentence was not carried out, though the pious Confessor 
 
46 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 2. 
 
 was left to languish among the common felons in Newgate 
 until his holy death in 1645. 
 
 Challoner's Missionary Priests, vol. ii. Foley's Records (for Morse), series i., 
 
 p. 566. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. LAWRENCE, the second 
 Archbishop^ Confessor. At Wiirzburg, in Bavaria, the deposi- 
 tion of ST. BURCHARD, Confessor, the first Bishop of that 
 place, and one of the companions of St. Boniface, in the evan- 
 gelization of Germany. 
 
 St. Law- ST. LAWRENCE, a monk of St. Andrew's on the 
 B r6n Co'nf Celian m Rome, was one of the original companions 
 A.D. of St. Augustine on his Mission to the English. 
 After the baptism of the King of Kent, and the 
 successful beginnings of the great work, he was sent to St. 
 Gregory to ask for instructions and help in the evangelization 
 of the country. St. Augustine entrusted to him a long letter 
 to the Pope, in which he submitted to him many questions as 
 to the treatment of the new converts, and prayed that he 
 might return with more labourers, for the abundant harvest 
 before them. St. Gregory gladly satisfied those demands, 
 and sent moreover a number of sacred relics, vestments, and 
 church furniture, certain books, and also the archiepiscopal 
 pall for the first Archbishop of Canterbury. Shortly before 
 his death, St. Augustine consecrated St. Lawrence to be his 
 successor in the See, lest any delay in the appointment should 
 be injurious to the newly-founded church. Having thus 
 become second Archbishop of Canterbury, the Saint devoted 
 himself to the spread of the Gospel in England among the 
 English, and also by his letters exerted himself to bring the 
 Welsh and Irish Bishops to conformity with the universal 
 Church in the observance of Easter and other points of disci- 
 pline. The death of St. Ethelbert brought a sad reverse on the 
 interests of religion, as Eadbald, his son and successor, 
 remained a pagan, and showed plain signs of hostility to the 
 
FEB. 2.] MENOLOGY. 47 
 
 Gospel. A like calamity had befallen the kingdom of Essex, 
 and things had taken so ill a turn, that the Bishops of London 
 and Rochester, after conferring with St. Lawrence, had 
 actually left the island and retired to France. Our Saint was 
 about to follow them, but before abandoning his unprotected 
 flock, he resolved to spend a night in prayer, in the church 
 of the Monastery of St. Peter and St. Paul. After his pro- 
 longed devotions and many tears, he lay down to take a 
 little rest, but was soon aroused by a vision of the blessed 
 Apostle St. Peter, who came to reproach him for the thought 
 of forsaking the sheep which he had committed to his care ; 
 and in token of his displeasure severely scourged him, and 
 left him bruised and with his garments torn. In the 
 morning he was seen in this condition by King Ead- 
 bald, who indignantly asked who had dared to treat the 
 Bishop in this way. When St. Lawrence related what had 
 happened to him, the account, through the grace of God, 
 made such an impression on the King as led to his conversion, 
 his baptism, and the complete reformation of his life. The 
 exiled Bishops were recalled to England, and the Christian 
 religion again prospered in the kingdom of Kent. At length 
 St. Lawrence, full of good works, was called to his everlasting 
 reward, and his remains were laid by the side of his great 
 father and predecessor in the church of the Monastery of St. 
 Peter and St. Paul. In the modern English Calendar, the 
 festival of St. Lawrence is kept to-morrow. 
 
 St. Burchard, BURCHARD was an Englishman by birth. 
 Bp 'j^j0 nf "' His early life was remarkable for its singular 
 751. purity and ardent piety ; and so great was his 
 fear of the world, that, to cut off all connection with the 
 society of his kindred and friends, he took refuge in a volun- 
 tary exile in Gaul. While there he heard of the great works of 
 St. Boniface in Germany, and, desirous of conversing with 
 so eminent a servant of God, went to visit him at the seat of 
 his labours. It is said that as soon as St. Boniface beheld 
 our Saint, enlightened by divine inspiration, he foresaw the 
 designs of God on ^his behalf, and proclaimed that the 
 
48 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 3. 
 
 stranger was the man intended to gather the flock which St. 
 Kilian, the Martyr, had begun to collect at Wiirzburg. 
 Burchard was compelled to submit to the obedience imposed 
 upon him, and St. Boniface, in the exercise of his legatine 
 authority, erected the See of Wiirzburg and consecrated 
 Burchard as its first Bishop, the confirmation of both which 
 acts was afterwards granted by Pope Zachary. The Saint 
 fulfilled in perfection the duties of a vigilant pastor, directing 
 himself in his difficulties by the advice of St. Boniface, and 
 his zeal and charity were rewarded by the acquisition of 
 multitudes of souls, and the devoted affection of his people. 
 He had a singular devotion towards St. Kilian, who had 
 watered that land with his blood, and translated his relics 
 with great honour. When he knew that the end of his 
 earthly course was approaching, he was careful to provide a 
 worthy successor to take charge of his people, and retired 
 with a few companions to Hohenburg, where he calmly 
 awaited the coming of his Lord. Having received the last 
 Sacraments, on the 2nd of February, he breathed his last 
 with sentiments of confidence and holy joy. He was buried 
 at Wiirzburg, near St. Kilian ; and at a later period, about the 
 year 972, on the I4th October, his relics were solemnly trans- 
 lated by Hugh, Bishop of Wiirzburg a ceremony in those 
 days equivalent to canonization, for which he had obtained 
 the express sanction of Pope Benedict VI. 
 
 St. Lawrence. St. Burchard. 
 
 Cals. 26, 48. Mart. Rom. (14 Oct.). 
 
 Marts. Rom., L, M, N, P (on 2). Leg. W. i, 2 (2 Feb. and 14 Oct.); 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 356; Capgr., fol. Chal. (14 Oct.). 
 
 ijSa; Nov. Leg., fol. 2176 ; Whitf. Hist. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened. (iii. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i, 2 ; Chal. saec., pars, i, p. 645). 
 Hist. Beda, i., ii. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 In the modern English Calendar, the festival of ST. 
 LAWRENCE, Bishop, Confessor, whose deposition was yesterday. 
 At Hanbury, in Staffordshire, the deposition of ST. WER- 
 BURG, Virgin and Abbess. Also the memory of the holy 
 
FEB. 3.] MENOLOGY. 49 
 
 widow WERBURG, sometime Queen of Mercia, and afterwards 
 Abbess. At Tyburn, the passion of the Blessed JOHN NELSON, 
 Priest, who suffered martyrdom under Elizabeth for refusing 
 the oath of the royal supremacy. 
 
 St. Werburg, WERBURG was the daughter of Wulfhere of 
 V., Abbess, M erc i a an d St. Erminilda, and from her early 
 699. years showed unmistakable signs of a vocation 
 to the religious state. She persistently refused the marriage 
 which her father had planned for her, and found her delight 
 in retirement and prayer. After his conversion, Wulfhere 
 became satisfied that he could no longer, with a safe con- 
 science, oppose her desires, and with pious sentiments, though 
 with deep natural regret, himself conducted her to Ely and 
 placed her under the care of her saintly aunt Etheldreda. 
 Under this training her progress in perfection was rapid, and 
 she was soon considered a model of the religious life. When 
 her uncle Ethelred became King of Mercia, he induced her to 
 undertake the government of various monasteries, which he 
 desired to establish in his own territory. With his aid she 
 accordingly founded one at Weedon, in Northamptonshire, 
 then a royal residence, and others at Trentham and Hanbury, 
 in Staffordshire ; and in these holy retreats she was the means 
 of bringing up many pious virgins in the perfect ways of 
 divine love. She was at Trentham when called to her reward 
 by her Heavenly Spouse, but, by her own request, was buried 
 at Hanbury. Many years after her death her body was found 
 entirely incorrupt, and there she remained until the time of 
 the Danish invasion, when it was thought necessary to pre- 
 serve so great a treasure from profanation by translating her 
 relics to Chester. There an abbey was erected in her honour, 
 the church of which at a later period became the See of a 
 Bishop. 
 
 St. Wer- WERBURG was the widow of Ceolred, the 
 
 bur |jWiow, power f u i King of Mercia, who died in the year 
 A.D. 716. She afterwards retired to a monastery, of 
 ? 3 c< which she became the Abbess. Her life was pro- 
 longed many years, which she spent with such holiness, that 
 
 4 
 
50 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 3. 
 
 the chronicler says it may well be believed that she went to 
 live with Christ for ever. The day of her death is not known, 
 but in a modern martyrology the 3rd of February is noted as 
 her festival. 
 
 B. John Nel- JOHN NELSON was the son of Sir N. Nelson, 
 S I A 1 D art> of Shelton near York. He was near forty years 
 1578- of age when his zeal for religion led him to cross 
 the sea to study for the priesthood at Douay College. In 
 the year 1576 he was ordained and sent on the Mission ; but 
 the period of his labours was brief, as he was arrested towards 
 the close of the following year, and thrown into prison. The 
 examination of Nelson turned mainly on the Queen's supre- 
 macy in matters of religion, which he could in nowise admit, 
 and accordingly he was condemned to death as guilty of 
 treason. The holy man spent the short remainder of his life 
 in fasting and constant prayer, from which he derived heavenly 
 consolation and wonderful fortitude, to the admiration of all 
 beholders. In a providential manner, he was enabled to 
 receive the Sacraments of Penance and the Holy Eucharist 
 from a priest who came to visit him. At his execution he 
 publicly renewed the profession of his faith, and declared his 
 charity towards all men. He was cut down from the gallows, 
 while yet alive ; and as the hangman was actually plucking 
 out his heart, his last words were : " I forgive the Queen and 
 all the causers of my death ". This holy Martyr was one of 
 those represented in the paintings on the walls of the ancient 
 English Church in Rome, and consequently he was declared 
 by Pope Leo XIII. to be entitled to the designation of 
 Blessed. 
 
 St. Werburg, V. Werburg, Wid. 
 
 Cals. 24, 52, 57, 66, 64, 65, 67, 95. Hist Simeon Dunelm., Reg. (Twysd. 
 
 Marts. L, R. Col., no) ; Flor., A.D. 781. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 3ia; Capgr., fol. Nelson. 
 
 244*1; Nov. Leg., fol. 2gga; Whitf. Hist. Challoner's Mission. Priests, vol. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. i. ; Stowe ; Archiv. Westmon., ii., 
 
 Hist. Flor., A.D. 675; Malmesb. Reg., pp. 65, 69; iv., p. 65. 
 
 i., 76; ii., 214. Archiv. Westmon., Champney's An- 
 
 Higden (Rolls, vol. vi., p. 106) ; Ma- nals, p. 793. 
 
 bill., Acta SS., ii. saec., p. 735. 
 
FEB. 4.] MENOLOGY. 51 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Gloucester, the festival of ST. ALDATE, Confessor. At 
 Huncourt, in the diocese of Cambray, the passion of ST. LlE- 
 PHARD, Bishop and Martyr. At Sempringham, in Lincolnshire, 
 the deposition of ST. GILBERT, Priest and Confessor, founder 
 of the Religious Order of the Gilber tines. At Durham, the 
 martyrdom of the Venerable JOHN SPEED, Layman, who was 
 put to death for aiding the Missionary Priests in the exercise 
 of their office. 
 
 St. Aldate, ST. ALDATE, or ELD ATE, was a Briton, who lived 
 ^1)' at the time of the invasion of the island by the 
 450 c. English, and is called Bishop of Gloucester. He 
 is said to have shown much zeal in animating his fellow- 
 countrymen to a defence of their territory, but the little 
 related of him is so blended with the unauthentic history of 
 the period, that it is impossible to gather any certain facts. 
 There are churches dedicated to St. Aldate in Gloucester 
 and in Oxford. 
 
 It has not been ascertained that there was a Bishop's See at Gloucester in 
 British times, unless Cluvium is the same place ; nor was there in later ages, 
 until the time of the schism, when Henry VIII. placed a Bishop there. 
 
 St. Liephard, According to the account preserved in the 
 
 Bp-^Mart., Diocese o f Cambray, ST. LIEPHARD was a Bishop 
 
 640 c. from Great Britain, who on his return from Rome 
 
 was murdered by pagan robbers in a wood near Cambray. 
 
 His relics were venerated at Huncourt, but were subsequently 
 
 translated to St. Quentin, where they were profaned and lost 
 
 in the siege of A.D. 1557. 
 
 In certain old martyrologies St. Liephard is called " Archbishop of the Eng- 
 lish," and even "Archbishop of Canterbury," which is irreconcilable with 
 authentic history. Haddon and Stubbs (Councils, vol. i., p. 28) consider that it 
 is manifestly a confusion with St. Luidhard, the Almoner of Queen Bertha, who 
 was a Bishop and resided at Canterbury, and pronounce the pilgrimage to 
 Rome and the murder at Cambray to be a pure fiction. Though the similarity 
 of the names and the connection with Canterbury are remarkable, still the diver- 
 sity between the two narratives is so complete, as to render the suggestion of 
 these learned writers anything but conclusive. St. Luidhard died at Canter- 
 
52 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 4. 
 
 bury, where his relics were honoured among the sacred treasures of the Cathe- 
 dral ; nor is there any tradition of his martyrdom. St. Liephard, on the other 
 hand, was an object of religious veneration in the place, when he suffered ; his 
 tomb in the abbey church became a sacred shrine, and his relics were after- 
 wards translated, as those of a Saint. Though he was certainly not Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, there is nothing improbable in the conjecture that he was a 
 Welsh Bishop, and that he may, according to one of the legends, have accom- 
 panied Cadwalla, " the last king of Britain," to Rome. 
 
 St. Gilbert, GILBERT belonged to a good family in Lin- 
 ^1)7 colnshire, and received a sound education. Having 
 "89. been ordained by the Bishop of Lincoln, he was 
 instituted rector of the parishes of Sempringham and Tiring- 
 ton, the patronage of which was vested in his father. He was 
 zealous in the discharge of his pastoral duties ; but the work 
 for which he showed a special predilection was the education 
 of children of both sexes, in knowledge and the ways of a 
 holy life. This led him to form an asylum for unprotected 
 girls, which in course of time gradually assumed the character 
 of a religious community, and finally developed into the Order 
 known by his name. The fame of Gilbert's sanctity was soon 
 spread, and many persons of both sexes were so desirous of 
 living under his direction, that he was induced to found also 
 an Order for men. He chose for the women the Rule of St. 
 Benedict, and that of the Canons Regular of St. Austin for 
 the men, to both of which he added certain constitutions 
 adapted to the ends of the foundation, which received the appro- 
 bation of B. Eugenius III. and other Popes. The good work 
 prospered, and at the time of his death the holy man is said 
 to have left no fewer than 700 men and 1500 women profess- 
 ing his Rule in many different houses. But this success was 
 purchased with many afflictions. The institute was calumni- 
 ated to the Pope, who deputed several Bishops to make inves- 
 tigations and report to him. The answer of the Bishop of 
 Norwich is still extant, and gives a most remarkable attesta- 
 tion to the great sanctity of Gilbert and the benefits of his 
 undertaking ; and thus the malice of his opponents was 
 defeated. On another occasion, during the exile of St. 
 Thomas of Canterbury, the Saint was accused before King 
 
FEB. 4.] MENOLOGY. 53 
 
 Henry II. of sending supplies to relieve his pressing wants ; 
 but was told that if he would simply deny the charge, his 
 word would be accepted and he would be freed from all fur- 
 ther molestation. This condition Gilbert would not accept ; 
 for although in reality he had kept up no intercourse with the 
 future Martyr, yet he entirely sympathised with his cause, and 
 would not disclaim as a crime an action which he considered 
 to be one of great virtue. This imminent danger was averted 
 by God's good providence, and the King, in contradiction to 
 his usual violent proceedings, allowed the matter to drop in 
 silence. The Saint lived to the extraordinary age of 106 
 years, notwithstanding the very austere life he had led from 
 his youth. He never tasted flesh-meat, unless in times of 
 sickness, his usual food being roots of the earth, and that in 
 very small quantities. He wore a shirt of hair, and his hours 
 of rest were very brief, the greater part of the night being 
 devoted to prayer, in which he found all his joy to consist. 
 At the time of his death, which took place on the 4th of Febru- 
 ary, 1189, many persons saw marvellous lights from heaven, 
 indicating that a great servant of God was quitting this 
 world. He was buried at Sempringham, and many miracles 
 were reported to have occurred at his tomb. In the year 
 1 202, Innocent III. delegated the Archbishop of Canterbury 
 to investigate the truth of these marvels, and, on the fullest 
 proof that many of them were indisputably authentic, St. 
 Gilbert was solemnly canonized by that Pope. In England, 
 by appointment of Leo XIIL, the festival of St. Gilbert is 
 now observed on the nth of February. 
 
 V. John JOHN SPEED, a pious layman, was condemned 
 
 Sp A d E) M " to death, on the charge of aiding and abetting 
 I S94- Catholic priests in the exercise of their ministry, 
 having been accustomed to guide them from one Catholic 
 house to another. Great efforts were made to induce him to 
 conform to the new religion, but he treated all the offers held 
 out to him with contempt, and died with the greatest con- 
 stancy. This faithful servant of God is one of those whose 
 cause was admitted by Pope Leo XIII. 
 
54 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 5. 
 
 St. Aldate. St. Gilbert. 
 
 Cals. 79, 81. Cals. 2, 17, 75, 107. 
 
 Marts. L, M. Marts. Rom., N, R. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; Chal. (14 June). Leg. Tinm., fol. 366; Capgr., fol. 
 Hist. Leland, Collect., vol. ii. (iii.) 1246 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 1566. 
 
 (taken from Geoffrey). Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Camden Britan. (p. 275, Gibson). Hist. Boll, (ist vol. of Feb., p. 56). 
 
 St. Liephard. 
 
 Mart. Usuard (addition of Molanus). Hist. Boll, (ist vol. of Feb., p. 491). 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Whitby, the holy memory of ST. TRUM- 
 WIN, Confessor, Bishop of the Picts. 
 
 St. Trumwin, TRUMWIN was consecrated Bishop of the Picts 
 Bp.^Conf., by St. Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury, and 
 700 c. his residence was fixed in the Monastery of Aber- 
 ay * corn, within the kingdom of Northumbria, though 
 his mission lay on the other side of the Firth of Forth. Whether 
 he was Abbot of this place before his consecration or not is not 
 related ; nor do we know what was the success of his episco- 
 pate, though he was esteemed a man of most holy life. St. 
 Trumwin was present at the Synod of Twyford, at which it was 
 agreed that the See of Lindisfarne should be pressed on the 
 acceptance of St. Cuthbert. King Egfrid, foreseeing how difficult 
 it would be to induce the Saint toquithis retirement, went himself 
 to the Island of Fame, taking with him St. Trumwin and other 
 companions. It was only after many prayers and tears that St. 
 Cuthbert was persuaded to yield ; but at length they were 
 successful, and took him back to the Synod, which was still 
 sitting. St. Trumwin returned to his own flock ; but it was 
 not long before the disastrous war broke out between the 
 Picts and Egfrid, in which the King was slain, and all the 
 English who fell into their hands were most cruelly treated by 
 the conquerors. St. Trumwin was compelled to retire, and took 
 with him his monks, whom he placed with friends in different 
 monasteries in England. The Saint betook himself to Whit- 
 by with a very few companions, and there resumed his 
 
FEB. 6, 7.] MENOLOGY. 55 
 
 monastic life, with profit not only to his own spiritual perfec- 
 tion, but to that of the religious community. The Abbess at 
 that time was St. Elfleda, and her mother, St. Eanfleda, was 
 also a member of the community, and St. Trumwin was of the 
 greatest service to them in the government of the house, and 
 also as their own spiritual adviser. There he lived many years, 
 and was buried with great honour in the Abbey Church. In 
 the twelfth century his remains were discovered, with those of 
 of several other Saints, and translated to a place of greater 
 distinction. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (10 Feb.) ; Chal. (25 Hist. Beda, iv., c. 12, 28, 26. 
 Jan.). Malmesb. for translation. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 In Ireland, the deposition of ST. MEL, Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Mel, MEL was by birth a Briton, who went to 
 
 BP A D nf '' Ireland as a fellow-labourer with St. Patrick, by 
 
 488. whom he was made Bishop of Ardagh. In some 
 
 legends he is said to be one of the nephews of that great 
 
 Apostle, but there is no sufficient warrant for such a tradition. 
 
 According to an ancient calendar, St. Mel passed to his 
 
 eternal rest on the 6th of February. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Lanigan's Hist., vol. i., p. 335. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 In London, the passion of ST. AUGULUS, Bishop and Martyr. 
 At Lucca, in Italy, the festival of 'ST '. RICHARD, Confessor, an 
 English King, and the father of several illustrious Saints. 
 At Tyburn, the passion of the Blessed THOMAS SHERWOOD, 
 Layman, who on this day laid down his life in testimony of tJu 
 Catholic Faith. 
 
 St. Augulus, AUGULUS is named on this day in the Roman 
 5^' D ' Martyrology, and in all the ancient calendars, as a 
 300 c. Bishop, who suffered martyrdom in London. No 
 
 Acts of his are known to exist ; but the conjecture of historians 
 
56 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 7. 
 
 is, that he suffered in the persecution of Diocletian, about the 
 same time as St. Alban. Together with St. Augulus we may 
 commemorate other holy prelates of the early centuries, who 
 were the fathers and founders of the British Churches, and 
 whose names are recorded in the Book of Life. Among these, 
 some of our later annalists have mentioned, but without 
 apparent authority, the following prelates : 
 
 No Days. THEAN, said to have been the first Bishop of 
 London. 
 
 GUITHELIN, called Archbishop of London. 
 
 STEPHEN, eighth Archbishop of London. 
 
 VODINUS, also said to be Archbishop, and to have suffered 
 martyrdom at the hands of Hengist, the first Jutish conqueror 
 of Kent, about 450. 
 
 Also the pious memory of the three British Bishops, who 
 subscribed to the Council of Aries, A.D. 312, viz. : 
 
 EBORIUS, of York. 
 
 RESTITUTUS, of London. 
 
 ADELFIUS, of Camalodunum. 
 
 St. Richard, The history of ST. RICHARD is gathered from 
 Ki A D nf *' f ra g m e n ts concerning him, contained in the lives 
 722. of his saintly children. He is always called a 
 king, but it is difficult to determine where his dominions lay. 
 As St. Boniface was born in his territory, it must be pre- 
 sumed that a part of Devonshire must be included in it ; and 
 hence the most probable supposition is that Richard was one 
 of the under-kings among whom Wessex was divided between 
 the reigns of Cenwalch and Ceadwalla. and that most likely 
 he was a member of that royal family. He was always dis- 
 tinguished for his piety, which was richly rewarded in the 
 offspring which God bestowed upon him. He married Winna, 
 the aunt or sister of St. Boniface, and was the father of three 
 illustrious Saints and Missioners: St. Willibald, St. Wunibald, 
 and their sister, St. Walburga. His holy "purpose of retire- 
 ment from the world, and a pilgrimage to the holy places, 
 was first suggested by one of his sons; and when his prepara- 
 
FEB. 7.] MENOLOGY. 57 
 
 tions were completed, and he had placed his young daughter 
 in the Monastery of Wimborne, he set out on this journey, 
 which was to be his last, accompanied by Willibald and 
 Wunibald. His religious intention was accepted, but he was 
 not permitted to reach Rome. At Lucca he was seized with 
 a fatal sickness, which soon brought him to the grave. His 
 sons having assisted him in his last passage, and had the 
 consolation of witnessing his holy death, buried him with 
 honour in the Church of St. Frigidian, and pursued their 
 intended pilgrimage. Many miracles signalised the sanctity 
 of St. Richard, and were renewed in a remarkable manner at 
 a much later date. When the people of Eichstadt wished to 
 translate his remains and lay them by those of St. Willibald, 
 their Bishop, the people of Lucca would by no means consent 
 to part with the treasure, and they were obliged to content 
 themselves with carrying away a little dust from his tomb. 
 
 The lessons of the Sarum Breviary make St. Richard son of Hlothere of 
 Kent, and his heir, which seems irreconcilable with what is said of St. Boni- 
 face, who was born at Crediton. 
 
 B. Thomas THOMAS SHERWOOD was a native of London, 
 Sh Mart d ' anc * wnile yet young, in the year 1576, was prepar- 
 A.D. ing to cross the sea, and enter himself as a student 
 of Douay College. While he still remained in 
 London, to settle his affairs and to procure means to con- 
 tinue his studies, he was arrested through the treachery 
 of the son of a pious Catholic, whose house he frequented. 
 Before the magistrate he denied the spiritual supremacy of 
 the Queen, and on this charge was committed for trial. Sher- 
 wood had to endure a long and very severe imprisonment, in 
 the course of which he was cruelly racked, to compel him to 
 declare in whose houses he had heard Mass. Nothing would 
 shake his constancy or induce him to betray his fellow- 
 Catholics, and in his torments he continually repeated these 
 words : " Lord Jesu, I am not worthy to suffer these things 
 for Thee, and much less worthy of the rewards Thou hast 
 promised to those who confess Thee". At length he was 
 tried and condemned on the same charge of rejecting the 
 
58 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 8. 
 
 royal supremacy, and his sufferings were brought to an end 
 by a glorious martyrdom. He was executed with the utmost 
 cruelty, and butchered while he was yet alive. 
 
 St. Augulus. St. Richard. 
 
 Cals. 43, 52. Marts. Rom. 
 
 Marts. Rom., G, A, C, F, D, K, L, H. Leg. Whitf. Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal.; Thean, Hist. Boll. (2 vol. of Feb., p. 72). 
 
 W. 2; Chal.; Guithelin, W. i; 
 
 Chal.; Stephen, W. i and 2 ; Vodine, B. Thomas Sherwood. 
 
 W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Bridgwater, fol. 
 Hist. (Thean and Stephen), Jocelin 302 ; Archiv. Westmon., ii., p. 75 ; 
 
 of Furness ; (Guithelin and Vodine), Champney, p. 740. 
 
 Geoffrey of Monmouth. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of ST. KlGWE, Virgin. At Steyning, 
 in Sussex, the festival of ST. CUTHMAN, Hermit and Confessor. 
 At the Castle of Fotheringay, in Northamptonshire, the 
 pious memory of MARY STUART, Queen of Scotland, Dowager- 
 Queen of France, and in the order of legitimate succession, Queen 
 of England, from the death of Mary Tudor. 
 
 St. Cuthman, ST. CUTHMAN was born at some place in the 
 ^D'' south of England, of most pious parents, who 
 800 c. brought him up in the holy fear of God. The 
 child fully corresponded with this care, and from the first was 
 remarkable for his innocent and devout life. He had the 
 charge of his father's flock, and took advantage of the solitude, 
 in which they fed, to give himself up to prayer, though with- 
 out in any way neglecting his duty, or in the least failing to 
 obey his parents' orders. Even then his holy life and cir- 
 cumstances, which seemed miraculous, gained for him the 
 veneration of his neighbours. On the death of his father, 
 Cuthman devoted himself with singular filial piety to the care 
 of his mother, and wherever he went took her with him, in a 
 sort of carriage, which he made for the purpose. But she was 
 growing old, and her little property was exhausted, and it was 
 necessary that they should choose a fixed abode. Steyning, 
 in Sussex, was the place providentially pointed out to the 
 
FEB. 8.] MENOLOGY. 59 
 
 Saint, and there he built a little cottage, to which he after- 
 wards added a chapel. In this spot he passed the remainder 
 of his earthly pilgrimage, until he exchanged it for a heavenly 
 rest. During his life and after death he was honoured by 
 many miracles, and the especial veneration of the people, 
 whom he had benefited by his holy example and instruc- 
 tions. The parish church is dedicated to his name. 
 
 The Bollandists suppose Steyning to be in Normandy, a mistake which 
 
 arises from the fact that Steyning, as well as other places, was given to the 
 
 Abbey of Fecamp by St. Edward the Confessor, and that a portion of the 
 Saint's relics were taken there. 
 
 Mary Stuart, The Catholics of these islands and the nations 
 of Sco?s f ^6 Continent have ever been accustomed to re- 
 A.D. g a rd QUEEN MARY as a Martyr. Though so many 
 calumnies have been invented to blacken her repu- 
 tation, the general conviction of the people of Scotland, so 
 greatly opposed to her in religion, has always been favourable 
 to her innocence. Nor can it be denied that her fidelity to 
 the Catholic religion was the cause of the unceasing troubles 
 she endured from her own subjects, or at least the chief 
 motive which led her cruel enemy in England to bring about 
 her death. Mary was induced by the false promises of 
 Elizabeth to take refuge in England, instead of retiring to her 
 kindred in France, as she might have done ; but no sooner 
 had she crossed the border than she found herself a prisoner, 
 and so remained during eighteen years. The latter part of 
 this time she was confined at Fotheringay, where she was 
 denied the privilege of Mass, and as far as possible all exercise 
 of her religion. At length Elizabeth ordered a mock trial, 
 and signed the warrant for her death. It was in the hall of 
 Fotheringay Castle that the sentence was carried out, in the 
 presence of various members of Elizabeth's Council. Mary 
 exhibited the greatest constancy and piety ; she protested 
 her innocence as to the charges brought against her, declared 
 her firm adherence to the Catholic Faith, and resigned herself 
 completely to the holy will of God. She was buried in the 
 Abbey Church of Peterborough, but afterwards removed by 
 her son King James to Westminster. 
 
<5o MENOLOGY. [FEB. 9. 
 
 St. Kigwe. 
 Cat. 51. Mart. Exeter (cited by Oliver) ? 
 
 St. Cuthman. 
 
 Cats. 43, 51, 52, 62. Leg. Chal. 
 
 Mart. M. (Rudmandus, probably the Hist. Boll., vol. iv., p. 197. 
 
 same on the gth). 
 
 Queen Mary. 
 Hist. Challoner's Missionary Priests, Archiv. Westmon., Champney's An- 
 
 vol. i. nals, p. 837. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., iv., pp. 41, 43 ; 
 
 Catalogues of Marts. 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Llandaff, the deposition of ST. THELIAU, or TEILO, 
 Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Theliau, ST. THELIAU belonged to an illustrious family 
 P A D i n South Wales, and was educated under the care 
 560- of St. Dubritius of Llandaff, having as a fellow- 
 pupil Samson, afterwards the saintly Bishop of Dole. He 
 also studied for a time under St. Paulinus, whom St. German 
 had left in Britain on his return to Auxerre, and there, too, he 
 had the companionship of a young Saint, in the person of St. 
 David. In the course of time, and as it seems, after they were 
 priests, St. Theliau and St. David, accompanied by St. 
 Paternus, visited Jerusalem and the holy places of Palestine. 
 On his return, St. Theliau passed through Brittany, in order 
 to visit his friend St. Samson, and remained with him over 
 seven years, sharing in his various apostolic labours. At 
 length he returned to Wales, where he was welcomed by St. 
 Dubritius, who made him Bishop of Llandaff, and resigned 
 the See into his hands. So great was his zeal and charity, 
 that his flock acknowledged them to be equal to the pastoral 
 solicitude of his great predecessor. It was especially during 
 the visitation of the yellow pestilence that his devotion was 
 proved ; but after a while he was warned by a heavenly vision 
 to retire, with such of his people as would follow him. 
 Accordingly he visited Brittany for the second time, but 
 returned to his See as soon as circumstances permitted. He 
 was then appointed Metropolitan in the place of St. David,. 
 
FEB. 10.] MENOLOGY. 61 
 
 deceased, and continued to execute his episcopal charge to 
 the end of his days, ever growing in sanctity, and accumulat- 
 ing merits before God. St. Theliau died at his Monastery of 
 Llan-Deilo-Vawr, but seems to have been buried at Llandaff. 
 His memory is held in honour as well in Brittany as in Wales 
 and England, and there is a church dedicated to him in the 
 diocese of Quimper. 
 
 Cals. 38, 39, 51, 84, 92. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 Mart. L. (Felinanus, on the loth, vol. i., p. 172. 
 
 perhaps for Thelauanus). Anglia Sacra, vol. ii. (from Geoffrey). 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 38(2 ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 236a ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2806; Whitf. 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 A t the Abbey of Whitby, in Yorkshire, the holy memory of 
 ST. CAEDMON, Monk and Confessor, the day of whose deposi- 
 tion, as well as of the translation of his relics, is unknown. 
 
 St. Caedmon, C^EDMON was a servant on the farm of the 
 ^ D Abbey, under the great Abbess St. Hilda. On 
 No Day. festive occasions his companions were accustomed, 
 after their repast, to promote the common cheerfulness by 
 singing, and for this purpose the harp was passed round to 
 one after another of the assembled guests. Caedmon was 
 unable to take part in this recreation, and was wont to quit 
 the hall when he saw that his turn was near. On one such 
 occasion he retired to the shed of the cattle under his charge, 
 and there fell asleep. In a dream some one appeared to 
 stand before him and bid him sing, and when Caedmon assured 
 him that he knew not how to sing, still insisted that never- 
 theless he must celebrate the praises of the great Creator of 
 all things. Whereupon Caedmon felt himself inspired with a 
 new gift, and still in his sleep recited the most sweet and noble 
 verses, which had ever been heard in the English tongue. On 
 the morrow the words were fresh in his memory, and were 
 repeated by him to the steward of the monastery, who went 
 to tell the Abbess of the wonderful gift which had been 
 
62 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 11, 
 
 conferred on the humble and untaught servant of the house. 
 St. Hilda had him brought into the presence of various 
 learned men, who were there at the time ; and when they 
 were told of the dream, and had heard the specimen of his 
 powers, all agreed that a heavenly grace had been bestowed 
 upon him. By order of the Abbess he was admitted to the 
 religious habit and received as a brother of the monastery. 
 The various histories of the Sacred Scriptures were read to 
 him, and on these subjects he composed many poems, some 
 of which are preserved to the present time, and have earned 
 for him the title of the first Christian poet of our land. It 
 was remarked that he could never compose anything on 
 a profane or even secular theme, his gift being only for the 
 glory of God. St. Caedmon lived in great simplicity and 
 holiness, very pious and strictly observant of the Rule. 
 Shortly before his death, though not supposed to be seriously 
 ill, he asked for a bed in the common infirmary of the 
 brethren, and his wish was complied with. He joined in cheer- 
 ful conversation with those who were already there, until mid- 
 night was passed, when to the surprise of all he asked for the 
 Holy Communion. After some hesitation his petition was 
 granted, and when the Lord's Body was brought to the room, 
 he asked whether all were in peace and charity towards him. 
 " I too," he said, " am in charity with all the servants of God." 
 After these words he communicated, and asked again whether 
 the time of the Divine Office was near. Hearing that it 
 wanted but little, he said, "It is well; let us wait for that hour". 
 He then signed himself with the holy Cross and fell asleep,, 
 and in that sleep passed to his eternal rest. The relics of St. 
 Caedmon were translated with those of other Saints at Whitby, 
 in the twelfth century, when his great merit before God was 
 attested by many miracles, according to the common report. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (on n) ; Chal. (on 12). Hist. Beda, 1. iv., c. 24. 
 
 Malmes. Pont., iii., 116. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 The holy memory of the Venerable FRANCIS LEVISON, 
 Martyr \ Priest, and Friar of the Order of St. Francis. 
 
FEB. 12.] MENOLOGY. 63 
 
 V. Francis FRANCIS LEVISON entered the Holy Order of 
 
 Levisoin, the p r i ars Minor, at the age of eighteen, and was 
 
 A.b. ' known by the name of Father Ignatius a Sancta 
 
 1680. Q ara> He laboured on the English Mission for 
 
 twelve years, and was then arrested and thrown into prison. 
 
 The magistrate who committed him endeavoured by bribery 
 
 to obtain some evidence against him ; but as none could be 
 
 procured, the venerable servant of God was left during 
 
 fourteen months to languish in gaol in a pitiable state of 
 
 misery and starvation, until death came to change these 
 
 sufferings into everlasting bliss. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Missionary Priests, Hope's Franciscan Martyrs, p. 240. 
 vol. ii. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 In the Isle of Lindisfarne, and at Durham, the commemoration 
 of ST. ETHELWOLD, Confessor and Bishop of Lindisfarne. At 
 Oxford, the translation of ST. FRIDESWIDE, Virgin, whose 
 deposition is on iqth of October. A t Tyburn, the passion of five 
 glorious Martyrs, who suffered death for the Faith, under Queen 
 Elizabeth, at the same place and on the same day in the year of 
 Christ, 1584. -namely, GEORGE HAYDOCK, Priest; JOHN 
 MUNDEN, Priest; JAMES FENN, Priest; THOMAS HEMER- 
 FORD, Priest; and JOHN NUTTER, Priest, all of whom have 
 been declared Venerable Servants of God by Pope Leo XIII. 
 
 St. Ethelwold, ETHELWOLD was one of the attendants of St. 
 Bp ^ ( j5 >nf -' Cuthbert, and afterwards became Abbot of Old 
 740. Melrose. In that position of authority he proved 
 himself to be a man of humble and religious life, and on the 
 death of St. Edbert, in the year 721, was chosen Bishop of 
 Lindisfarne. He was still living when St. Bede wrote, and is 
 described by him as showing himself by his acts worthy of 
 his episcopal rank. After a long episcopate he gave up his 
 soul to God, and was buried in his Cathedral Church. At 
 the time of the Danish invasion the relics of St. Ethelwold 
 were translated with those of St. Cuthbert and his immediate 
 successors, and finally found their resting-place in the new 
 Church of Durham. 
 
64 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 12. 
 
 V. George GEORGE HAYDOCK was born at Cottam, near 
 H Mar? Ck> P reston > ' m Lancashire, and was educated in the 
 A.D. Catholic religion. His father, also, at an advanced 
 age was ordained priest, and served the Mission 
 with great fruit. George began his studies for the priesthood 
 at Douay, continued them at Rome, and completed his course 
 at Rheims, where he was ordained. He went to England at 
 the beginning of 1582, and almost immediately fell into the 
 hands of the pursuivants, near St. Paul's Church, in London. 
 His examination turned on the supremacy, and the result was 
 his imprisonment for two years before his arraignment. The 
 greater part of this time the pious man was kept in the 
 strictest seclusion and deprived of the consolation of the 
 Sacraments, and was suffering, moreover, from a lingering 
 sickness. At length he was brought to trial and condemned, 
 with four others, for being made priests beyond the seas by 
 the Pope's authority. He received his sentence with in- 
 credible joy, and the only thing that disturbed his tranquillity 
 was a rumour that he was likely to be reprieved. The horrors 
 of his execution were aggravated by the insults and cruelty 
 of the sheriff, who would not spare him the least of the 
 barbarities of the sentence. He triumphed over all, and 
 through these torments passed to the joys of a better life. 
 
 V. John JOHN MuNDEN was a native of Dorsetshire, 
 
 M n en > and held a fellowship at New College, Oxford, 
 1584. until he was deprived of it on the discovery of 
 his religion. After a time he went abroad, and studied at 
 Rheims and Rome, and was ordained priest and sent on the 
 Mission in 1582. He was soon discovered and taken prisoner, 
 and examined by Secretary Walsingham, who proceeded with 
 such violence, as to give him a blow on the head which com- 
 pletely stunned him. The prisoner was then sent to the Tower 
 and most harshly treated, being left to lie on the bare floor 
 in irons for many days. After a year's captivity and another 
 severe examination, he was at length brought to trial and con- 
 demned to die. While they were pronouncing the sentence, 
 he recited the Te Deum with a joyful countenance. The 
 
FEB. 12.] MENOLOGY. 65 
 
 night before his execution his Confessor contrived to pay him 
 a visit, and found him enjoying the greatest peace of mind 
 and spiritual sweetness. He endured the torments of his 
 cruel death with admirable courage, and with his blessed 
 companions passed through these short pains to everlasting 
 rest. 
 
 V. James In early youth JAMES FENN had suffered great 
 
 ^Q 1 ' temporal losses for his constancy in the service of 
 1584. God, but afterwards he married and settled in the 
 world. On the death of his wife, a pious priest induced him 
 to go to Rheims and study for Holy Orders. He returned 
 as a priest in the year 1582, to serve the Mission of Somerset, 
 his native county. After a short interval Fenn was arrested 
 as a Catholic, though it was not known that he was a priest, 
 and sent to the Marshalsea, in London, where, however, he 
 was allowed to see those who came to visit him. In this way 
 the servant of God was able to continue his mission, to ad- 
 minister the Sacraments, to gain sinners to God, and bring 
 heretics to the Faith. The grace and efficacy of his words 
 were singular, and some of the conversions recorded most 
 remarkable. He prepared himself for death by continual 
 prayer. At his trial he boldly professed himself a Catholic ; 
 but as there was no evidence to show that he was a priest, he 
 was falsely charged with a conspiracy against the life of 
 Elizabeth. Though it was impossible to prove such an accu- 
 sation, he was condemned to the cruel penalties of high 
 treason, which he bore with perfect constancy. 
 
 V. Thomas THOMAS HEMERFORD was a native of Dorset- 
 
 Heme E> f0rd ' shire, and a graduate in law of the University of 
 
 1584. Oxford. He went abroad to be reconciled to the 
 
 Church, and remained at Rheims for the purpose of study, 
 
 from thence passing to Rome, where he completed his course 
 
 and was made priest. In England he was arrested with 
 
 George Haydock and others, and condemned to the same 
 
 penalties. After the sentence, Hemerford was left in his 
 
 prison in irons for five or six days, and then dragged to 
 
 5 
 
66 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 13. 
 
 execution with the other Martyrs. It is recorded that he 
 suffered with the greatest fortitude. 
 
 V. John Nut- JOHN NUTTER was a native of Lancashire, 
 ter> A^lf rt '' brought up in heresy, and a graduate of Oxford. 
 1584- On his conversion he went over to Rheims, where 
 he was ordained priest, and in 1582 returned to England to 
 labour in the Mission. The vessel which conveyed him 
 foundered at sea, and he was put on shore at Dunwich, in 
 Suffolk, where he was at once arrested, on account of certain 
 Catholic books in his possession. Though suffering from a 
 violent fever, Nutter was harshly treated by his captors and 
 sent to the Marshalsea in London. During the year of his 
 detention the good priest found an opportunity of convincing 
 many Protestants and reconciling not a few, and was noted 
 for his great charity to all, enemies as well as others. John 
 Nutter was condemned on the usual charges, and executed 
 with all the horrors of the sentence. Many of his spiritual 
 children were present, and were wonderfully edified by the 
 cheerfulness and sweetness which appeared on his counte- 
 nance. 
 
 St. Ethelwold. Martyrs. 
 
 Mart. L (on 21 Apr.). Hist. Challoner's Missionary Priests, 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. vol. i. 
 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. 12 and 24; Flor., Bridgwater's Concertatio, fols. 133, 
 A.D. 739; Sim. Dunel. (Surtees Ed., 139, 143, 156. 
 
 PP- I 3> J 33> *9*i 2I 5)- Douay Diaries; Stowe, 
 
 Trans. St. Frideswide. Archiv. Westmon., Champney.p.ySS. 
 
 Cals. 5, 73, 80, 100. Catalogues of Martyrs. 
 Mart. M. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Tibrach, in Ossory, the festival of ST. MODOMNOCK, 
 or DOM NOCK, Confessor. At the Abbey of Thorney, in Cam- 
 bridgeshire, the holy memory of ST. HUNA, Monk and Confessor. 
 At Ely, the deposition of ST. ERMINILDA, the third Abbess 
 of that celebrated monastery. 
 
 St. Modom- ST. MODOMNOCK, who is also called DOMNOCK, 
 
 n C A.D nf " belon ged to the princely house of the Nialls in 
 
 550 c. Ireland, who, like others of his fellow-country- 
 
FEB. 13.] MENOLOGY. 67 
 
 men, came over to place himself under the spiritual guidance 
 of St. David. When he had completed his studies and his 
 course of religious probation he returned to his own country, 
 and settled at Tibrach, in Ossory. His festival is kept in 
 Ireland on the nth of October, but the year of his death is 
 unknown. 
 
 It would seem to be by an error that Domnock has been sometimes called 
 a Bishop. Giraldus Cambrensis has latinised his name as Dominicus, whom 
 some have taken for another individual. The Saint is said to have introduced 
 bees, hitherto unknown, into Ireland, a swarm having settled on the bows of the 
 vessel, which carried him home. 
 
 St. Huna, ST. HUNA was a monk and priest of the 
 A O D;' Abbey of Ely under St. Etheldreda. He was 
 690 c. charged by the Saint to conduct her obsequies, 
 and to place her remains in the cemetery amidst those of 
 her sisters of the community. Having piously obeyed her 
 commands, Huna left the Abbey and retired to a small 
 island in the fens, called after him Huneya. Here he led a 
 solitary and most holy life, and after his death many miracles 
 were wrought at his tomb. In later times his relics were 
 translated to the Abbey of Thorney, founded by St. Ethel- 
 wold, Bishop of Winchester. 
 
 St.Erminilda, ST. ERMINILDA was the daughter of Ercon- 
 
 Q Abbes a s nd bert > Kin S of Kent ' and St Sexburga, his wife. 
 A.D. She was given in marriage to Wulfhere, King of 
 Mercia, and became the mother of St. Werburg, 
 Virgin and Abbess, and of Kenred, who eventually resigned 
 the crown of Mercia to embrace the religious state in Rome. 
 Through the efforts of Wulfhere and his Queen the people of 
 Mercia, hitherto mostly pagans, were brought to the Faith and 
 holy baptism. On the death of her husband, St. Erminilda 
 retired to her mother in Kent, and found her engaged in 
 building her great Abbey at Minster in the Isle of Sheppey. 
 Sexburga had already made her religious profession at the 
 Monastery of Milton, to which Sheppey belonged, and at 
 the same place, in due time, Erminilda followed her example. 
 
68 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 14. 
 
 Some time later, St. Sexburga withdrew to Ely and placed 
 herself under her own sister St. Etheldreda, leaving her 
 daughter to succeed her in her foundations in Kent. After 
 fulfilling these duties for some time, Erminilda, desiring to 
 obey rather than to rule, also sought a refuge at Ely. Here 
 she faithfully copied the examples of sanctity before her, 
 and was distinguished for her singular humility and perfect 
 obedience, and all the practices of Christian perfection. On 
 the death of her mother, who was then Abbess, she was chosen 
 to succeed her, and fulfilled her office to the great advantage 
 of her spiritual daughters, who had the privilege of being 
 ruled in succession by three Abbesses, all of whom are num- 
 bered among the Saints. 
 
 St. Modomnock. St. Erminilda. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (13 Feb., Dominic). Cats, g, 15, 24, 57, 64, 67. 
 
 Hist. Lanigan, vol. ii., pp. 319-20. Marts. M, H, N, O, P. 
 
 Moran's Irish Saints in Britain, p. 30. Leg. Tinm., fol. 396; Capgr., fol. 
 St. Huna. i33; Nov. Leg., fol. 135^; Whitf. 
 
 Marts. M., N. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (12 May). Hist. MS. in Cockayne, vol. in., p. 
 
 Hist. Thomas of Ely, in Life of Ethel- 431 (Rolls). 
 
 dreda (Angl. Sac., i., p. 610). Malmesb. Reg., i., 76; ii. 214. 
 
 Higden, vol. vi. , p. 106 (Rolls). 
 Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., ii., p. 735 
 (from Thomas of Ely). 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Whitby, in Yorkshire -, the holy memory of ST. ELFLEDA, 
 Virgin. 
 
 St. Elfleda,V., ST. ELFLEDA was the daughter of Oswy, King 
 
 ' ' of Northumbria, by his wife Eanfleda, daughter of 
 
 No Day. Edwin and Ethelburga. Before the great battle 
 
 of Winwed, Oswy had vowed that if his arms were victorious, 
 
 he would consecrate to God his infant daughter in her state 
 
 of virginity, together with her patrimony, for the building of a 
 
 monastery. Elfleda was barely a year old when Penda was 
 
 defeated and slain ; and her father unhesitatingly undertook 
 
 to fulfil his promise to God. The young virgin was entrusted 
 
FEB. 15.] MENOLOGY. 69 
 
 to the care of the Abbess St. Hilda, whose religious community 
 was at that time seated at Hartlepool. Within two years 
 however they removed to the new monastery at Whitby, and 
 there Elfleda was brought up and finished her course. At 
 first a lowly disciple in the ways of the spiritual life, she 
 became a perfect mistress of the regular discipline, as it was 
 practised under her saintly Superior. At the age of fifty-nine 
 she was called to the nuptials of her Heavenly Spouse, and was 
 buried in the church of the abbey, where also were laid her 
 father and mother, her grandfather St. Edwin, and other 
 Saints and noble personages. When William of Malmesbury 
 wrote, her relics had recently been discovered, with those of 
 several other Saints, and translated to a more honourable 
 place. The days of the deposition and invention of St. 
 Elfleda are both unknown ; but the later martyrologies com- 
 memorate her on the 8th of February. 
 
 Leg. W. i (8 Feb. and 26 Dec.), W. 1608. Wilson, 8 Feb., Edil- 
 2 (8 Feb.) ; Chal. (n Dec.). fled (commem.), . . . 
 
 Hist. Beda, 1. iii., c. 24. 1608. Wilson, 26 Dec., . 
 
 Malm. Pont., iii., 116. Ethelfreda (commem.), J 
 
 1640. Wilson, 8 Feb., Elfleda (depos.). 
 1761. Challoner, n Dec. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Whitby, the deposition of OSWY, King of 
 Northumbria, w/io bears tJie title of Saint in an ancient martyr- 
 ology, and was an eminent propagator of the Christian Faith. 
 In Wales, the festival of ST. DOCHOW, Priest and Confessor. 
 At Wexiow, in Sweden, the festival 0/ST. SlGFRID, Bishop 
 and Confessor, and the commemoration of the martyrdom of his 
 three nepJiews, WiNAMAN, UN AM AN, and SUNAMAN. 
 
 Oswy, OSWY was the brother of St. Oswald the 
 
 Km ^ P nf> ' Martyr, and succeeded him immediately in the 
 670. government of Bernicia, his hereditary territory, 
 while the kingdom of Deira returned for a time to the sway of 
 its native princes. Oswy was a great king, powerful in war 
 and in counsel, and a zealous promoter of the religion of 
 
70 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 15. 
 
 Christ ; but the first part of his reign was stained by a terrible 
 crime his complicity in the treacherous murder of St. Oswin, 
 with whom he had been for some time at war. There can be 
 no doubt that he was sincerely penitent for this grievous mis- 
 deed, in expiation of which the Abbey of Gilling, near Rich- 
 mond, was afterwards raised by his wife, that in it continued 
 supplications might be offered for the repentant prince and his 
 victim. The great military success of Oswy's reign was the 
 victory of the Winwed, in which fell Penda, the fierce pagan 
 King of Mercia, the great enemy of the Christian name, and 
 the slaughterer of no less than five Christian princes. After this 
 triumph he devoted himself to the spread of the Faith in the 
 conquered Mercia, which soon became a Christian land. At 
 the celebrated conference of Whitby, on the observance of 
 Easter and other points of discipline, the King declared him- 
 self convinced by the reasoning of St. Wilfrid, and thenceforth 
 made it his aim to promote entire conformity with the usages 
 of the Roman Church. His wife was St. Eanfrid, daughter of 
 St. Edwin and St. Ethelburga ; and one of his children also, 
 Elfleda of Whitby, is reckoned among the Saints. After a 
 glorious reign of twenty-eight years Oswy was seized with his 
 last sickness. Had he recovered, it was his intention to have 
 resigned his crown and retired to Rome, to die under the 
 shadow of the holy places ; but such was not the will of God, 
 to Whom he gave up his soul in his own land. In the twelfth 
 century the relics of Oswy, of his wife and daughter, and 
 several other Saints, who reposed in the Abbey of Whitby, 
 were translated to a more honourable site in the same church. 
 
 St. Sigfrid, The history of this apostolic man is involved 
 
 P A.E)! n ' * n some obscurity. According to the most pro- 
 
 1045 c. bable account, it was after the conversion of St. 
 
 Olaf, King of Norway, that at the King's request various 
 
 missioners were sent from England to preach the Gospel to 
 
 his people. Among these were the Bishops John, Grinkel, 
 
 and Sigfrid, who did not confine their labours to Norway, but 
 
 at the suggestion of Olaf penetrated into Gothland, other 
 
 parts of Sweden, and the Isles, and were by him commended 
 
FEB. 15.] MENOLOGY. 71 
 
 to the protection of Unwanus, Archbishop of Bremen. ST. 
 SlGFRlD chose Wexiow as the place of his episcopal See; and 
 the good report of his virtues having reached the King of 
 Sweden, also called Olaf, he was allowed to prosecute his 
 mission in peace and with abundant fruit. Nor was it long 
 before the prince himself, on hearing the heavenly message 
 from the lips of Sigfrid, submitted to the yoke of Christ, and 
 received baptism at his Castle of Husaby, in a fountain, which 
 afterwards bore the name of Sigfrid, and was a source of 
 many miracles. The Saint continued his labours with wide- 
 spread success for many years, and at length reposed in peace 
 and was buried in his Church of Wexiow. His tomb was the 
 scene of many miracles, and until the subversion of the 
 Catholic Faith he was held in the highest veneration by the 
 people of Sweden. His festival was kept on the i$th of 
 February, and was celebrated with a proper Mass and Office. 
 
 SS. On the same day, according to the more ancient 
 
 ^Vnaman 1 ca ^ en dars of Sweden, was commemorated the 
 and passion of the holy Martyrs ST. WlNAMAN, ST. 
 Martyrs.' UNAMAN, and ST. SUNAMAN. These servants of 
 God were the nephews of St. Sigfrid, who ac- 
 companied or followed him to Sweden to take part in his 
 apostolic labours. It appears that on one occasion when the 
 Saint was visiting some portion of his charge, he left his 
 nephews in care of the Church of Wexiow, and that certain 
 pagans, stimulated at once by hatred of the Faith and the 
 desire of plunder, cruelly put them to death and carried away 
 the treasures of the Church. The King caused the culprits 
 to be arrested, and would have put them to death had not 
 Sigfrid, with the compassion of a good shepherd, obtained the 
 commutation of the sentence ; while, at the same time, he 
 generously refused all share in the fine which was exacted 
 from them. 
 
 In the Revelations of St. Bridget (lib. viii., c. 46) Sigfrid is spoken of as 
 " St. Sigfrid the Archbishop, who went forth from England and did the will of 
 God in the kingdom of Sweden ". Vastovius adds that he was canonized by 
 
72 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 16, 17. 
 
 Pope Adrian IV. in the year 1158. The sources of the Saint's life are Adam of 
 Bremen, John Magnus, Vastovius, and others ; but the tradition is not so con- 
 sistent and satisfactory as might be desired. 
 
 Oswy. St. Sigfrid. 
 
 Mart. L. Mart. Molanus (add. to Usuard). 
 
 Leg. W. 2. Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. (for Martyrs); 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii. and iv. W. I and 2; Chal.; Breviary; Modern 
 
 Malmesb. Pont, iii., 116. Suppl. for Sweden. 
 
 St. Dochow. Hist. Boll., 2 vol. of Feb., p. 847. 
 Cat. 51. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In the kingdom <?/ Northumbria, the pious memory o 
 fourth Bishop of Lindisfarne. 
 
 Tuda, Bishop, TUDA was educated in the south of Ireland, 
 gg' ' where the Roman customs as to Easter and the 
 tonsure had already been adopted, in deference to 
 trie injunctions of the Holy See, and there he had received 
 episcopal consecration. He came to Northumbria while St. 
 Colman was still Bishop, and, on the retirement of that pre- 
 late after the Conference of Whitby, was chosen to succeed 
 him as Bishop of Lindisfarne. He was a man of holy life, 
 and diligent in teaching and in the discharge of his duties ; 
 but the period of his pastoral charge was very brief, as within 
 a year he was carried off by the terrible pestilence which raged 
 at that time. He was honourably buried in the Monastery 
 of Pcegnalaech, supposed to be Finchale, near Durham. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Beda, iii., 16, 17. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Monastery of Loc-Keric, in the ancient diocese of Leon, 
 in Brittany, the deposition of ST. GUEVROCK, or KERIC, Abbot 
 and Confessor. In Northumbria, the deposition of ST. FlNAN, 
 the second Bishop of Lindisfarne. At Tyburn, the passion of the 
 Venerable WILLIAM RICHARDSON, Priest, who was the last to 
 suffer martyrdom in the reign of Elizabeth. 
 
FEB. 17.] MENOLOGY. 73 
 
 St. Guevrock GUEVROCK was a native of Great Britain, who 
 aS!, C ' Allowed his master St. Tugdual to Brittany, and 
 A.D. was named by him Superior of a new monastery 
 in the place since called Loc-Kiric. He lived in 
 seclusion until called by St. Paul of Ldon to assist him in 
 the government of his diocese. In the exercise of this duty 
 he exhibited great zeal and charity, and was favoured with 
 miraculous gifts. He was attending the Bishop in his visita- 
 tion when seized with his last illness at a place called Lander- 
 neau. There he gave up his soul to God, but his body was 
 conveyed to his own Abbey of Loc-Kiric. His relics were 
 preserved with veneration for a length of time, but were lost 
 during the invasions and civil disturbances which occurred at 
 a later period. 
 
 St. Finan, ST. FlNAN was a native of Ireland and a 
 A/D 1 *' 1 mon k f lona, from which place he was sent to 
 661. rule the vast diocese of Northumbria after the 
 death of St. Aidan. Like the other disciples of 
 St. Columba who took part in the evangelization of the 
 English, he was a man of most holy life, a watchful pastor of 
 the souls committed to his charge, and a zealous apostle for 
 the propagation of the Faith. He was, however, a vehement 
 upholder of the traditions in matters of discipline, under which 
 he had been brought up, and which differed in some respects 
 from those introduced by St. Augustine and his companions. 
 One of the good works of St. Finan was the building of a 
 spacious cathedral in the island of Lindisfarne, though the 
 structure was of wood, according to the usage of his own 
 country. His zeal was shown in the conversion of Peada, 
 Prince of the Mid-Angles, whom he baptised, together with 
 the numerous attendants who had accompanied him in his 
 visit to Northumbria. At the request of the same Peada he 
 returned with him to preach the Gospel to his subjects, taking 
 with him several priests, whose labours were crowned with 
 eminent success. They were all men of most holy lives 
 St. Cedd, afterwards Bishop of the East Saxons, Adda and 
 Betti, all native English priests, and Diuma, an Irishman, 
 
74 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 18. 
 
 whom a little later, on the death of Penda, the father of 
 Peada, St. Finan was able to consecrate first Bishop of the 
 newly-converted people of the Mercians and Mid-Angles. 
 St. Finan had also the happiness of baptising Sigbert, King of 
 Essex, who was brought to the Faith through the exhortations 
 of King Oswy, and of thus opening the way to the recon- 
 version of a kingdom which had fallen away from Christianity. 
 
 V. William WILLIAM RICHARDSON, priest, known on the 
 RiC A a D S n ' Mission b y the name of ANDERSON, was born at 
 1603. Vales, in Yorkshire, and for his education went to 
 the College at Rheims, from which he passed successively to 
 the English seminaries at Valladolid and Seville. At the 
 latter place he was made priest, and from thence sent on the 
 Mission. The particulars of his ministry and death are not 
 known ; but it is recorded by Stowe that he suffered the 
 penalties of high treason for being found in the country 
 contrary to the statute. He was the last of the Martyrs who 
 suffered under Elizabeth, she herself being called within a few 
 months to the tribunal of the Great Judge. 
 
 St. Guevrock. 
 Cat. Ancient Cal. of Leon. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 vol. i., p. 136. 
 St. Finan. 
 
 Cal. 7. Lessons in Ab. Brev. ; W. i and 2 ; 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 3146 (in App.) ; Chal. (on 16). 
 
 Capgr., fol. 1156 ; Nov. Leg., fol. Hist. Beda, iii., c. 17, 21, et scq. 
 I47&- Ven. Richardson. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Stowe ; Chal- 
 loner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Northumbria, the festival of ST. COLMAN, Confessor 
 and third Bishop of Lindisfarne.Also the festival of ST. 
 ETHELINA, or EUDELM, Virgin, whose acts are unknown 
 At Tyburn, the martyrdom of the Venerable WILLIAM 
 HARRINGTON, who suffered for the Faith in the year 1594; 
 and of the Venerable JOHN PlBUSH, who died for the same 
 
FEB. 18.] MENOLOGY. 75 
 
 holy cause in the year 1601, at St. Thomas' Watering, in 
 Southwark. 
 
 St. Colman, ST. COLMAN, the third Bishop of Lindisfarne, 
 ^P on * nd like his predecessors, St. Finan and St. Aidan, was 
 A.D. a native of Ireland and a professed monk of the 
 monastery of the great St. Columba in the island 
 of lona. St. Colman was remarkable for the holiness and 
 austerity of his life, his admirable spirit of poverty, and his 
 complete detachment from all the aims and interests of this 
 world. He was also a most zealous pastor, and he and his 
 clergy were held in such veneration, that wherever they went 
 they were welcomed as the messengers of God, their blessing 
 was eagerly sought for, and their instructions heard with 
 devout attention. While St. Colman was Bishop various 
 questions of discipline, which had long agitated the Church 
 in our island, were brought to a crisis. The chief of these 
 matters of discipline were the day of the Easter festival and 
 the form of the clerical and monastic tonsure. St. Augustine 
 and his companions had introduced the usages observed in 
 Rome in his time, according to which Easter was calculated 
 by a new and correct cycle adopted by the Popes, not long 
 before the date of the English Mission ; and the form of the 
 tonsure, formerly undetermined, had assumed the shape of 'a 
 crown around the head. On the other hand, the Irish 
 missioners brought from lona by St. Oswald, like the Welsh 
 already in Britain, followed a computation of Easter which 
 was in fact that prevailing in Rome before the recent 
 correction; and to this they added a second diversity namely, 
 that of keeping the festival on the actual day of the full moon 
 when it happened to be Sunday, contrary to the ecclesiastical 
 rule, which requires that it should never be celebrated until 
 the Sunday after the full moon. This latter mistake caused 
 its upholders to be sometimes called Quartodecimans, though 
 their error was by no means that of those who were con- 
 demned, under the same name, by the Council of Nicaea for 
 keeping Easter with the Jews on the I4th day of the moon, 
 whether Sunday or any other day of the week. The Irish 
 
7 6 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 18. 
 
 fashion of the tonsure was to shave the entire fore-part of the 
 head from ear to ear, and is supposed to have been brought 
 by St. Patrick from some monastery on the Continent, at a 
 time when there was no uniformity of custom in the matter. 
 These were clearly mere points of external discipline, in no 
 way touching on the Faith, and the Holy See was content to 
 allow the more correct rule to make its way gradually, 
 without imposing it as a condition of Communion. But the 
 partisans on both sides were eager for their respective 
 opinions. The Irish pleaded their long custom and the 
 example of St. Columba and other Saints; while their 
 opponents insisted on submission to the usage, which they 
 had found extant both in Rome and France, and stigmatised 
 the contrary practices as schismatical and uncatholic. The 
 practical inconveniences, however, were considerable, and felt 
 particularly in Northumbria, where it had been known to 
 happen that on one and the same day King Oswy and the 
 Bishop were rejoicing in the Easter festival, while Queen 
 Eanfleda and her chaplain from Kent were celebrating Palm 
 Sunday. It was therefore resolved that a conference should 
 be held at Whitby, and the question settled once for all. The 
 chief advocates of the Roman usage were Agilbert, formerly 
 Bishop of the West Saxons, and St. Wilfrid, and the main 
 support of the Irish was St. Colman. After their lengthened 
 arguments had been listened to by King Oswy and his 
 nobles, as well as by the assembled clergy and monks, 
 it was agreed on all hands that St. Peter was of greater 
 authority and power than St. Columba, and that it was 
 expedient to abandon the practices hitherto observed, and to 
 conform to those generally prevailing in the Church. St. 
 Colman, however, was so deeply attached to the ways in 
 which he had been brought up, and the memory of his 
 saintly predecessors, that he could not bring himself to adopt 
 the change, and chose rather to retire from his See and his 
 Mission. Accordingly, he returned to lona, taking with him 
 a portion of the relics of St. Aidan, and followed by a certain 
 number of English monks from Lindisfarne who adhered to 
 his opinions. After a time they proceeded to Ireland, and 
 
FEB. 18.] MENOLOGY. 77 
 
 established a monastery in the small island of Innis Boffin, 
 on the west coast, where they were joined by other monks, 
 natives of the country. After the first summer the English 
 complained that their Irish brethren had left them to do the 
 work of the harvest, and yet expected to share in the fruits ; 
 and St. Colman, anticipating serious dissensions, thought it 
 prudent to divide the two nationalities. He therefore took 
 the English to the mainland, and settled them in a monastery 
 at Mayo, where they became a numerous community and 
 flourished for a length of time; but before St. Bede wrote 
 they had already given up the old usages which had been the 
 cause of their exile. St. Colman appears to have continued 
 to govern the two communities until he was called to his 
 heavenly reward. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM HARRINGTON, 
 Har n j| ton ' priest, who was cruelly put to death on account 
 1594. of his priestly character and functions, was a 
 native of Yorkshire and a student of Rheims, and was sent 
 on the English Mission in 1592. No record has been pre- 
 served of his labours in this country, nor yet the details of his 
 trial and martyrdom. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN PlBUSH was a native of 
 
 P AD h ' Thirsk, in Yorkshire, and a student of the English 
 1601. College at Rheims. Being ordained priest, he 
 was sent on the Mission in 1589; but before long he was 
 apprehended and committed, first to Gloucester gaol, and 
 then transferred to London. He was tried and condemned 
 to death merely on the charge of his priesthood, but before 
 his execution had to suffer a most severe imprisonment of 
 seven years in the King's Bench. During this interval the 
 health of Pibush was completely ruined through the hardships 
 to which he was exposed, the barbarity of his keepers, and 
 the insults and blasphemy of the criminals who were shut up 
 with him. At length these persecutors were moved to some 
 degree of compassion, and sometimes he was able to say 
 Mass, to his unspeakable consolation. After so long a delay, 
 
7 8 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 19. 
 
 it was supposed that the holy man would have been suffered 
 to die in prison, when, to the surprise of all, he was summoned 
 before Chief-Justice Popham, and ordered for execution. He 
 was led to St. Thomas' Watering, and there gave up his soul 
 to God with the piety and fortitude of a true Martyr. 
 
 St. Colman. 
 
 Cats. 4, 7. Hist. Beda, Hi., c. 25 ; iv., c. 4. 
 
 Leg. Lessons of Ab. Brev. ; W. i and 
 2 (13 Oct.); Chal. (8 Aug.). 
 
 St. Ethelina. 
 Cat. 23. Leg. Whitf. 
 
 VV. Harrington and Pibush. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., Champney's An- 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. nals, pp. 909, 1006. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Lindisfarne and at Durham, the holy memory of ST. 
 BlLFRlD, Hermit and Confessor. 
 
 St. Bilfrid, BlLFRlD, before he quitted the world to embrace 
 AD* the life of an anchorite, had exercised the craft of 
 756 c. a goldsmith. No particulars have reached us of 
 his virtues and acts as a solitary, nor do we know the place 
 of his retreat ; but he was venerated as a Saint during his 
 life and after his death. By command of St. Ethelwold, he 
 employed his skill in nobly adorning the Gospels of St. 
 Cuthbert with gold and precious stones. Moreover, when 
 this much-prized volume accidentally fell into the sea, at the 
 time of the translation of Cuthbert's relics, it was attributed 
 to the intercession of St. Bilfrid, as well as other Saints, that 
 the sacred treasure was miraculously recovered. The relics 
 of St. Bilfrid, with those of other Saints, were translated to 
 Durham, in obedience to the vision of the priest Elfred. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (19 Feb.). Lib. Vitae Eccles. Dunelm. (Surtees, 
 
 Hist. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysden, pp. vol. xiii., p. 6). 
 21, 31). 
 
FEB. 20.] MENOLOGY. 79 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Haselborough, in Dorsetshire, the deposition of ST. 
 ULRICK, Confessor, Priest, and Hermit. At some places in 
 England, a festival of ST. MILDRED, Virgin, whose deposition 
 is on the \^th of July. Also a festival of ST. ERCONGOTA, 
 Virgin, whose deposition is on the *jth of July. At St. Paul's 
 Churchyard, in London, the martyrdom of the Venerable 
 THOMAS PORTMORE, Priest. 
 
 St. Ulrick, ULRICK, who was born near Bristol, after he 
 Con? 1 *' was OI "dained priest, retired to Haselborough, in 
 A.D. Dorsetshire, to follow the vocation he had received, 
 and lead a life of rigorous solitude. One of his 
 contemporaries, who has written on the Saints of England, 
 cites his example as a proof, that notwithstanding a general 
 decay of piety, there were still some in the land who followed 
 the highest paths of Christian perfection. Ulrick copied 
 faithfully the practices of devotion and the exalted contem- 
 plation of the ancient anchorites, as well as their corporal 
 austerities. In consequence, he was favoured with the most 
 sublime graces, and was the instrument, in God's hand, of 
 most stupendous miracles. He entered into the enjoyment 
 of his heavenly reward on the 2Oth of February, A.D. 1 1 54. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS PORTMORE, or POR- 
 Po ^ 1 ^ ) ore ' MORT, was the son of a gentleman of Lincolnshire, 
 i59 2 - and was educated for the priesthood in the English 
 Colleges of Rheims and Rome. He fell into the hands of the 
 persecutors in the year 1591, and was confined in the Tower, 
 where he was most cruelly racked, to make him disclose the 
 names of those who had harboured and relieved him. Though 
 his body was all disjointed and grievously wounded, his con- 
 stancy resisted all these torments. Portmore was condemned 
 and executed on the double charge of being a priest, and of 
 reconciling John Barwys to the Church of Rome. Barwys 
 also was condemned for high treason and felony, but it does 
 not appear that he was put to death. 
 
80 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 21. 
 
 St. Ulrick. St. Ercongota. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 4oa ; Capgr., fol. Cats. 24,67. 
 
 2606; Nov. Leg., fol. 328a ; Whitf. Marts. M, N, Q. 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. Ven. Portmore. 
 
 Hist. Henry of Huntingdon, in Boll., Hist. Douay Diaries; Stowe ; Chal- 
 
 vol. iii., p. 226. loner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 St. Mildred. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 895. 
 Cat. 75. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of ROBERT SOUTHWELL, Priest of 
 the Society of Jesus, who suffered a glorious martyrdom for the 
 Faith in the year 1595. 
 
 V. Robert The Venerable ROBERT SOUTHWELL was born 
 Southwell, Q f a g 00c i f am ily f n Norfolk, and was sent at ati 
 A.D. early age to the College of Douay. From thence 
 he proceeded to Rome, where at the age of sixteen 
 he entered the Society of Jesus. It was in the year 1584 
 that, being now a priest, he was sent on the English Mission ; 
 and during the next eight years he laboured with great fruit 
 in the conversion of many souls. After that he was betrayed 
 into the hands of the persecutors, and committed to the 
 Tower. At first his treatment was very harsh, but afterwards 
 mitigated by order of the Queen, in answer to a petition of 
 his own father. For three years Robert Southwell was kept 
 in prison, and in the course of that time was cruelly racked no 
 less than ten several times. Atlast his execution was determined 
 upon ; and though precautions were taken to keep it secret, 
 it became known, and great numbers of persons assembled at 
 Tyburn to witness it. His behaviour was most edifying, and 
 greatly moved even many Protestants who were present, sa 
 that they would not suffer the executioner to cut the rope 
 until he was dead, after which the remainder of the barbarous 
 sentence was carried out. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i.; Archiv, Westmon., iv., p. 276. 
 
 Stowe; Foley's Records, series i. , ,, Champney, p. 911. 
 
 p. 301. 
 
FEB. 22,23.] MENOLOGY. 81 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At the Monastery of Athelingay, in Somersetshire, the 
 commemoration of the passion of ST. JOHN THE SAXON, Priest 
 and Monk. 
 
 John the JOHN was one of those learned men whom 
 
 PriestM King Alfred invited from the Continent to labour 
 
 A.D. for the restoration of religion and learning in Eng- 
 
 No Day. land, after the devastation of the Danes. He was 
 
 a native of Old Saxony or Friesland, but appears 
 
 to have been a monk of some house in France, when he was 
 
 called to this country. The King placed him as Abbot of 
 
 Athelingay, a monastery which he was anxious to restore, as a 
 
 pious memorial of his own days of exile in that region. John 
 
 was zealous for religious discipline, a thing little in accordance 
 
 with the inclination of certain French monks, who formed part 
 
 of the community. Two of these were so blinded by their malice 
 
 as to conspire to put him to death, and accomplished their 
 
 wicked design one night in the church itself, whither the holy 
 
 man had retired, as was his custom, to pray in solitude and silence. 
 
 John the Saxon is to be distinguished from John Scotus Erigena and 
 from an Abbot John, who was murdered by his pupils at Malmesbury, with 
 both of whom he has sometimes been confounded. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (21 Feb.). Leland, Collect., vol. iii., pp. 13, 14. 
 
 Hist. Annals of St. Neot (Gale, i,, p. Mabillon, Annals, vol. iii., pp. 242- 
 
 173). 3 and 299. 
 
 Tanner, p. 54. Alford's Annals, vol. iii., A.D. 879. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Wenlock, in Shropshire, the deposition of ST. MlLBURGA, 
 Virgin and Abbess. At Edmundsbury, in Suffolk, the festival 
 of ST. JURMIN, Confessor, a Prince of East Anglia. 
 
 St. Milburga, ST. MlLBURGA was the eldest daughter of 
 V>> AT? eSS> Merewald and St. Ermenburga, the Princes of 
 700 c. Western Mercia. She early chose the better part, 
 and devoted herself to the religious life, retiring to the Monas- 
 tery of Wenlock, which she caused to be built, and to which 
 
 6 
 
82 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 23. 
 
 her father and her uncle, King Wulfhere, liberally contributed. 
 She was a pattern of humility and every virtue, and in her life- 
 time was endowed with the gift of miracles. Her last words 
 to her religious sisters were the words of the Gospel : " Blessed 
 are the clean of heart blessed are the peacemakers ". After 
 her holy death, her tomb was visited with devotion for a length 
 of time ; but the monastery having been destroyed in the 
 wars, the place of it was forgotten, until after the Norman 
 Conquest. It was in the year 1078 that the Cluniac monks 
 were put in possession of the site of St. Milburga's founda- 
 tion, and as they were making preparations for a new church, 
 the sacred sepulchre was discovered in a wonderful manner, 
 and a sweet odour proceeding from the tomb filled the whole 
 place. Her relics were translated with great honour, and 
 became the channel of innumerable miracles. 
 
 St.Jurmin,C., JURMIN was of the reigning family of East 
 
 A^ Anglia, said by some authors to be the son of 
 
 King Anna ; but more probably his parents were 
 
 Ethelhere, the brother of Anna, and St. Hereswyda, the sister of 
 
 St. Hilda. No particulars of his life have reached our time ; but 
 
 he was venerated as a Saint, and his relics were translated to 
 
 Edmundsbury, where they were preserved with great honour. 
 
 William of Malmesbury (Pont., ii., 74) calls him Germinus, and says he 
 could learn nothing about him, except that he was said to be brother of St. Ethel- 
 dreda, which would make him the son of Anna. Thomas of Ely (Angl. Sacr., 
 vol. i., p. 595) says Jurmin and Adulph were the sons of Anna and Hereswyda. 
 On the other hand, the more probable account, taken from Florence, states that 
 Hereswyda was the wife of Ethelhere, and that Adulph was one of their sons. It 
 does not appear that Anna, the name of whose wife is not recorded, left any 
 surviving sons. His immediate successor was certainly his brother Ethelhere. 
 
 St. Milburga. St. Jurmin. 
 
 Cals. 3, 23, 26, 30, 31, 39, 54, 59, 62, Cal. 8. 
 
 63, 64, 65, 77, 79, 86, 104. Mart. M (Firmin ?). 
 
 Marts. Rom., L, I, M, N, Q. Leg. Chal. (31 May). 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1966; Capgr., fol. Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 74. 
 
 1926; Nov. Leg., fol. 23 10; Thomas of Ely (Angl. Sacr., i., p. 
 Whitf. Add. (26 Jan.) ; W. i and 595). 
 2; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Flor. (Genealogies). 
 Malmesb. Reg., i., 76; Pont., iv., 
 171. 
 

 FEB. 24.] MENOLOGY. 83 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. ETHELBERT, Confessor, 
 King of Kent, disciple of St. Augustine, and the first Christian 
 Prince of the English nation, ^vhose festival is now observed on 
 the 26th of February. 
 
 St. Ethelbert, ETHELBERT, King of Kent, and the most 
 Kin A.D nf ''P owerful of the En g lish princes of his time, was 
 616. born and educated a pagan, but he had married a 
 most pious Christian, Bertha, the daughter of the King of the 
 Franks. Her example, and that of her almoner Luidhard 
 Bishop of Senlis, had given him a favourable impression of 
 the Christian religion ; so that when St. Augustine and his 
 companions arrived, he received them with kindness and 
 hospitality. His first conference with the missioners was in 
 the open air, from a superstitious fear of some magic influence; 
 but he soon laid, aside all such alarms, and settled them in 
 Canterbury, his principal city. The King and his nobles 
 eagerly listened to the Word of God, and witnessed with 
 admiration the miracles wrought by their new apostles ; nor 
 was it long before he and many of his attendants received 
 with great devotion the sacrament of baptism. He reigned 
 two-and-twenty years as a Christian, and during that length 
 of time never once swerved from his purpose, labouring to 
 extend the Faith among his own subjects, and those of the 
 princes who owned his sway. By the exhortation of St. 
 Gregory, Ethelbert began to destroy the idolatrous temples, 
 and treated with special favour those who became Christians, 
 though he would use no force to oblige anyone to profess the 
 Faith. This holy King was a noble benefactor of the Church. 
 In Canterbury he founded the Metropolitan Church of Christ, 
 and near the walls of the city the celebrated Abbey of St. 
 Peter and St. Paul. At Rochester, within his own dominions, 
 he established a second episcopal See, and built the Church 
 of St. Andrew ; and in London, which was in the territory of 
 the King of Essex, he erected the Cathedral of St. Paul. All 
 these he endowed with lands for the support of the clergy 
 
84 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 25. 
 
 and the maintenance of divine worship. Such were the out- 
 ward fruits of his zeal ; but we are told that his especial care 
 was his own sanctification, and the establishment of the king- 
 dom of God in his soul. At length the day of his reward 
 arrived, and he gave up his soul to his Divine Master, the 
 King of kings. He was buried in the portico of St. Martin, 
 in the church of the abbey, where Bertha, his first wife, had 
 been laid before him. 
 
 Cals. i, 10, 26. Leg. Tinm.,fol. 43; Capgr., 01.1040; 
 
 Marts. Rom., K, P, Q, N. Nov. Leg., fol. itfa ; Whitf. Sar.; 
 
 W. i and 2; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda i., c. 25 et scq. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Heidenheim, in Bavaria, the deposition of ST. WAL- 
 BURGA, Virgin and Abbess, whose festival is observed in Eng- 
 land on the \^th of May. 
 
 St. Walburga, WALBURGA was a daughter of that saintly and 
 V ''A b E> eSS ' P rincel y house, of which St. Richard was the 
 780.' father, and St. Willibald and St. Winibald were 
 sons. In some accounts she is said to have accompanied her 
 father and brothers in their pilgrimage to the holy places 
 abroad ; but this is uncertain, and our first reliable informa- 
 tion dates from her arrival in Germany, where she was called 
 to assist her brother, St. Winibald, in the foundation and 
 government of his double monastery at Heidenheim. During 
 his lifetime, Walburga presided over the house of the women, 
 under his dependency ; but after his holy death no one was 
 thought so capable as Walburga to undertake the government 
 of the entire foundation. Accordingly, by appointment of 
 St. Willibald, still Bishop of Eichstadt, Walburga was 
 named Abbess. Her singular holiness won the reverence 
 and submission of all her subjects, and certain miracles which 
 were known to have occurred spread her reputation among 
 people in the world. It was on the 25th February, A.D. 780, 
 that she was released from the burden of this life and 
 admitted to her eternal rest, and her virginal body buried 
 beside the tomb of her holy brother. But it was in the 
 
FEB. 25.] MENOLOGY. 85 
 
 course of the next age, when Otkar was Bishop of Eichstadt, 
 that God was pleased to make known how He wished His 
 faithful spouse to be honoured on earth. The Saint herself 
 appeared to the prelate in a vision or dream, and reproved 
 him for the neglect, in which her remains were allowed to lie. 
 On this intimation, he at once resolved to bring the sacred 
 body to Eichstadt, and sent some of his priests, together with 
 Liubila, Abbess of Monheim, to effect the translation, which 
 was happily accomplished on the 2ist of September, to the 
 Church of the Holy Cross, since called St. Walburga's, in the 
 cathedral city. Not long afterwards, in the year 893, when 
 Erchanwald was Bishop, the shrine was opened, in order to 
 give a portion of the relics to the same pious Liubila, for her 
 convent at Monheim. It was on this occasion that the 
 precious oil was first discovered, which from that day to the 
 present has continued to distil from these sacred relics, to the 
 admiration and consolation of all Christendom. The miracles 
 and graces obtained by means of this oil, and in other ways, 
 by the intercession of St. Walburga, at Eichstadt and Mon- 
 heim, and elsewhere, wherever she is specially honoured, have 
 been innumerable, and continue to the present day. It is 
 said that on one occasion, when the city was under an 
 interdict, the oil ceased to flow, but was renewed when the 
 censures of the Church were withdrawn. Besides the relics 
 carried to Monheim, which were probably considerable, other 
 portions were taken to Cologne, Antwerp, Furnes, and else- 
 where. The days of the death of the Saint and her transla- 
 tion to Eichstadt are clearly established ; but at the latter 
 place, for some reason not obvious, the chief festival is kept on 
 the ist of May, and called the Translation and Canonization. 
 
 The name of St. Walburga is also sometimes written in Latin as Walburgis, 
 Walpurgis, and Galburgis. There was another Saint of the same name, who 
 flourished in Westphalia. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Life, by Wolfhard (gth cent. ) ; 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 3166; Capgr. (burnt, Mabill., Act. SS. Bened., iii. saec., 
 
 mentioned in Cat.); Nov. Leg., fol. part 2, p. 260. 
 
 2Q3rt; Whitf. Sar. (4 Feb.); W. i 
 
 and 2 (various days) ; Chal. (26 
 
 Feb. and i May). 
 
86 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 26, 27. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of the Venerable ROBERT DRURY, 
 Priest, who suffered death for exercising his priestly functions in 
 England, and refusing to take the unlawfiil oath imposed by the 
 King. 
 
 V. Robert ROBERT DRURY was a native of Buckingham- 
 ^ ri j y ' shire, and received his "education at the Colleges of 
 1607. Rheims and Valladolid. Having been ordained 
 in Spain, he was sent on the Mission in 1593. It was chiefly 
 in London and the neighbourhood that Drury exercised his 
 apostolic ministry, and there he was very highly esteemed 
 for his virtue and learning. He was one of those priests who 
 united with Dr. Bishop, afterwards Bishop of Chalcedon, in a 
 declaration of civil obedience and fidelity to Elizabeth. In 
 the reign of James he fell into the hands of the persecutors, 
 and was sentenced to death, on the old statute, for being a 
 priest and remaining in England. His life, however, was 
 offered him if he would take the new oath of allegiance put 
 forth by the King, which oath had been condemned by Pope 
 Paul V. This the Martyr refused to do, as an act contrary 
 to his conscience, and accordingly he was led to death, which 
 he met with perfect constancy. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries. Archiv. Westmon., viii., p. 337. 
 
 Challoner, vol. ii. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of three holy Martyrs, who suffered 
 death at the same time, in defence of the Catholic religion the 
 Venerable ANNE LINE, Widow ; the Venerable MARK BARK- 
 WORTH, Priest; and the Venerable ROGER FlLCOCK, Priest of 
 the Society of Jesus. 
 
 V. Anne ANNE LINE was a gentlewoman residing in 
 
 Ll ^ e ' D M>5 London, and a widow. She was a woman of 
 
 1601. weak bodily constitution, and suffered frequently 
 
 from severe attacks of sickness. On the other hand, she was 
 
FEB. 27.] MENOLOGY. 87 
 
 strong in spirit, and endowed with singular piety and Christian 
 perfection. It was her custom to communicate at least once 
 a week; her delight was to converse on spiritual subjects, and 
 she had a vehement desire for the grace of martyrdom. 
 Several visions she had seemed to promise her this reward, 
 and she -was not disappointed of her hope. On Candlemas 
 Day, the pursuivants came to search her house at the moment 
 when Mass was about to begin, and the celebrant was already 
 vested. As the doors were barred, the priest had time to 
 escape, and the sacred furniture was removed. Nevertheless, 
 Anne Line was arrested, carried to Newgate, and there 
 arraigned before Chief-Justice Popham, on the charge of 
 harbouring a seminary priest. Though there was no proof, 
 she was condemned, receiving her sentence without the least 
 trouble of mind or change of countenance. At her execution 
 she publicly expressed her wish that when she had harboured 
 one priest she could have sheltered a thousand, and so gave 
 up her soul to God with great joy. Mark Barkworth, one of 
 the priests who suffered immediately afterwards, embraced her 
 body while it was yet hanging from the gallows, and pro- 
 claimed her blessedness in the hearing of the assembled 
 crowd. 
 
 V. Mark MARK BARKWORTH, also called LAMBERT, was 
 
 Barkworth, a nat i ve o f Lincolnshire, and became a convert to 
 
 A.D. the Faith at the age of twenty-two. He studied 
 
 in the English Colleges of Rheims and Valladolid, 
 
 and, being ordained priest at the latter place, was in due time 
 
 sent on the English Mission. He soon fell into the hands of 
 
 the persecutors and was brought to trial ; and, as he refused 
 
 to plead, according to the form of law, lest he should bring 
 
 the guilt of his blood on an ignorant jury, he was condemned 
 
 without evidence. He was dragged to execution on the same 
 
 hurdle with Father Filcock, and openly protested that if he 
 
 had a thousand lives he would gladly sacrifice them in so 
 
 good a cause. He rejoiced in the triumph of Anne Line, 
 
 who suffered immediately before him, forgave all men, and 
 
 asked the prayers of the faithful. Mark Barkworth died in 
 
88 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 28. 
 
 the Benedictine habit, to testify his affection for that Order, 
 and is said by some to have joined the Spanish Congregation, 
 though it is certain that he never lived in a monastery nor was 
 clothed by them. His head was preserved by the English 
 Benedictines at Douay. 
 
 V. Roger Fil- ROGER FlLCOCK, priest of the Society of Jesus, 
 C M' rt ^ ' su ff" ere d at tne same time with Anne Line and 
 A.D.' Mark Barkworth. Roger Filcock was born at 
 Sandwich, in Kent, and went abroad to study at 
 Rheims and Valladolid. It was his early wish to enter the 
 Society of Jesus, but his reception was delayed, and he was 
 sent on the Mission as a secular priest in the year 1598. He 
 laboured with great zeal for two years, after which Fr. Garnet, 
 the Superior, received him into the Society ; but before he 
 could begin his novitiate he was seized and thrown into 
 prison. His fellow-captive and old friend, the Martyr Bark- 
 worth, in a letter which has been preserved, speaks of him 
 with the greatest admiration and affection, and expresses his 
 conviction that they should suffer together. At the trial it 
 could not be proved that Filcock was a priest ; nevertheless, 
 he was condemned for high treason, and was the third and 
 last of those who were put to death at Tyburn on this memor- 
 able day. He suffered with great joy, exclaiming, " I desire 
 to be dissolved and to be with Christ ". 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. Archiv. Westmon., viii., p. 291; 
 
 i. ; Douay Diaries. Champney, p. 1009. 
 
 Weldon's Notes, p. 43 ; Foley's 
 
 Records, series i., p. 405. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of 'ST. MAIDOC, Bishop and Confessor. 
 In the Isle of Anglesey, the festival of ST. LlBlO, to wlwm 
 the Church of Llanlibio is dedicated. His name appears on this 
 day in an ancient Welsh calendar. At Worcester, the deposi- 
 tion of ST. OSWALD, Bishop and Confessor. Also the pious 
 memory of the venerable servant of God, FRANCIS COTTON, 
 Priest o* the Society of Jesus. 
 
FEB. 28.] MENOLOGY. 89 
 
 St. Oswald, OSWALD, who was the nephew of St. Odo, 
 Bp AD nf ' Archbishop of Canterbury, in his early youth 
 99 2 - crossed the sea, and took the habit of St. Benedict 
 in the Abbey of Fleury. There he remained many years 
 devoted to piety and study, and, notwithstanding the repeated 
 invitations of his uncle, could never be induced to return, until 
 he heard that the holy Archbishop was seized with his last 
 sickness. On landing at Dover, he learned that he had 
 arrived too late, and that the Saint had already changed this 
 life for a glorious immortality. Oswald would have returned 
 immediately, but his companions persuaded him that some 
 consideration was due to his kindred in England. He accord- 
 ingly went to visit Oskitel, Archbishop of York, who was 
 nearly related to him, and spent some years in his company, 
 in a most religious life, and with much consolation to himself. 
 It was at this time that St. Dunstan succeeded to the Metro- 
 politan See of Canterbury ; and being aware of the holy life 
 and abilities of Oswald, he took care, with the sanction of King 
 Edgar, that he should be appointed to the diocese of Worces- 
 ter, which thus became vacant. Together with St. Ethelwold 
 of Winchester, Oswald was one of the chief supporters of St. 
 Dunstan's great and successful plans for the revival of religion 
 throughout the land. Yet he acted with much forbearance, as 
 was shown by his proceedings in his own cathedral. The 
 clergy he found by no means such as he wished them to be ; 
 but he saw in them a certain disposition to good, which, if 
 not too closely pressed, might be turned to a happy account. 
 Accordingly, instead of displacing them from their Church of 
 St. Peter, he erected another close by, in honour of Our 
 Blessed Lady. In this he planted a community of monks, 
 frequently celebrating the divine offices there, and holding 
 continued intercourse with the religious. The people of 
 Worcester followed the example of their holy pastor, and the 
 old church was so nearly deserted that the clergy resolved 
 themselves to embrace the monastic state, and faithfully 
 adhered to their resolution. 
 
 In the year 972 Oswald was promoted to the See of York, 
 but at the desire of the King, and with the sanction of Pope 
 
90 MENOLOGY. [FEB. 28. 
 
 Formosus, he continued to govern the diocese of Worcester 
 also. At York he did great things for the service of God, and 
 so gained the goodwill of the nobles of those parts, that they 
 gladly gave what he needed for the restoration of the ruined 
 churches and monasteries. 
 
 Oswald greatly desired to foster good studies among his 
 people, and for this purpose brought over several learned men 
 from the Continent, one of the most distinguished being Abbo 
 of Fleury, who remained a long time in England, labouring in 
 that good cause. The Saint was accustomed to divide his 
 time between York and Worcester, but seemed to show a 
 certain preference for his original church ; and it was at Wor- 
 cester that the desired rest from his labours was accorded to 
 him. The day before his blessed death, being then in perfect 
 health, he was seen to remain standing before the doors of the 
 church, his eyes raised to heaven, and shedding tears of joy. 
 In answer to the questions of his attendants, he gave them to 
 understand that it had been revealed to him that he was 
 forthwith to be released from the burden of this earthly body. 
 The very next day, having just concluded the washing of the 
 feet of the poor, according to his custom, while still on his 
 knees, and having in thanksgiving pronounced the sacred 
 words, " Gloria Patri et Filio et Spiritui Sancto," he there and 
 then gave up his soul to God, his Creator and Redeemer. 
 
 St. Oswald was buried in the Church of St. Mary at Wor- 
 cester, and after twelve years, in consequence of the miracles 
 which took place on the spot, was disinterred with much 
 honour. The sacred remains had fallen to dust, but the 
 sacerdotal stole which he wore was found in all its freshness 
 and beauty. St. Oswald survived his friends St. Dunstan and 
 St. Ethelwold, and it was said that he continued to represent 
 the authority of the one and the energy of the other, and no 
 less the sanctity of both. 
 
 V. Francis The venerable servant of God, FRANCIS 
 *Mart, COTTON, commonly called NEVILLE, was a priest of 
 A.D. the Society of Jesus. He was a native of Hamp- 
 shire, and had spent forty-eight years in the Eng- 
 
FEB. 28.] 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 lish Mission, when at the age of 84 he was arrested at the 
 house of a Catholic lady, on the charge of being concerned in 
 Gates' plot. The pursuivants seized him with such violence 
 that they flung him downstairs, and so caused his death. He 
 is justly considered a Martyr, as suffering in a righteous 
 cause. 
 
 St. Maidoc and St. Libio. 
 Cals. 91, 51. 
 
 St. Oswald. 
 Cals. 3, 8, 20, 22, 32, 39, 101, 40, 43, 
 
 44, 36, 56, 57> 58, 63, 75, 64, 65, 73, 
 
 79, 80, 81, 71, 84. 
 Marts. L, N, P, Q, R. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 460. ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 2ioa ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2516; 
 
 Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., iii., 115 ; 
 
 Hist, of Ramsay (Gale, vol. ii., p. 
 
 391) ; Stubs (Twysd. Col., 1099). 
 
 Ven. F. Cotton. 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 ii. ; Foley's Records, series xii., 
 
 p. 872. 
 
MARCH. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Menevia, otherwise St. David's, in Pembrokeshire, the 
 deposition of ST. DAVID, Bishop and Confessor. At Keiser- 
 werdt, on the Rhine, the deposition of ST. SuiDBERT, Bishop 
 and Confessor, an Englishman by birth, and one of the com- 
 panions of St. Willibrord in his Apostolic Mission. 
 
 St. David, ST. DAVID, perhaps the most illustrious of the 
 B P^C nf -> ancient British Saints, was the son of a prince of 
 544 c. South Wales, and received his education in piety 
 and learning from St. Paulinus, a disciple of St. German, who 
 had established his abode at Whitland, Carmarthenshire. 
 David remained with him many years, and is reported to 
 have restored his master's eyesight by the sign of the Cross, 
 the holy man having nearly lost it, through the abundance of 
 tears which he shed from devotion. At length the Saint 
 returned to his native province, and established no fewer than 
 twelve monasteries, most of which lay in the vale of Ross, 
 near Menevia. In these holy retreats all the austerities 
 practised by the ancient solitaries of the desert were revived 
 and exercised with the greatest fervour. It was about the 
 year 519 that the British Bishops met in synod to consider 
 how they might best oppose the Pelagian heresy, which was 
 threatening to reappear in the land, as well as to pass other 
 disciplinary decrees, and St. David was invited to meet them 
 at Brevy, the place appointed. At the conclusion of the 
 council it is related that St. Dubritius, the Archbishop, 
 
MAR. 1.] MENOLOGY. 93 
 
 insisted on resigning his dignity in favour of St. David, who, 
 after repeated refusals and many tears, was compelled by 
 obedience to accept it. It was he who removed the See from 
 the then populous Caerleon to the solitude of Menevia. The 
 Saint laboured perseveringly for the good of his flock, and 
 among his other good deeds held another synod, in which 
 important canons were sanctioned. He lived to an advanced 
 age ; and when the hour of his eternal repose came, his 
 soul was seen by St. Kentigern to mount to heaven with 
 great glory. St. David's was a favourite resort of devout 
 pilgrims. Besides the principal church, there was a chapel 
 in honour of the Saint's mother, St. Nonnita, and another 
 dedicated to St. Lily, one of his faithful disciples, and his 
 constant attendant According to the tradition of Glaston- 
 bury, the relics of St. David were translated to that Abbey in 
 the reign of King Edgar. 
 
 The life of St. David, by Giraldus Cambrensis, is in Wharton's Anglia 
 Sacra (vol. ii., p. 628). He also gives portions of that by Ricemarch or 
 Ryddmarch, Bishop of Menevia in the eleventh century, on which the account of 
 Giraldus is founded. The historical value of this life is considered to be un- 
 satisfactory, as it appears to be written to vindicate the primacy for the See of 
 St. David's. 
 
 St. Suidbert, SuiDBERT was one of the numerous English- 
 
 P A D n ' men w ho, in the seventh and eighth centuries, went 
 
 7*3- over to Ireland to seek a higher perfection by a total 
 
 renunciation of their own country and their 
 
 father's house. He associated himself with St. Egbert in his 
 
 retreat, and became inspired with the same zeal as his master 
 
 for the Apostolic Mission and the salvation of the perishing 
 
 heathen. Suidbert was therefore chosen to be one of the 
 
 band of twelve who, with St. Willibrord at their head, crossed 
 
 the sea and landed at the mouth of the Rhine. With 
 
 abundant fruit he evangelized what is now the South of 
 
 Holland, the North of Brabant, Gueldres, and Cleves, and 
 
 while St. Willibrord was absent in Rome, was constrained by 
 
 his fellow-labourers to go to England to receive episcopal 
 
 consecration, and so preside as Bishop over his new converts. 
 
94 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 1. 
 
 It was at the hands of St. Wilfrid, who was then administering 
 the Mercian " diocese, that Suidbert obtained this dignity, 
 after the death of St. Theodore, and before St. Brithwald had 
 taken possession of the See of Canterbury, and therefore 
 probably in the year 692. 
 
 On his return to the Continent our Saint did not remain 
 long in Friesland, but passed to the territory of the Boruc- 
 tuarii, on the right bank of the Rhine. Here his labours 
 were obstructed by the incursions of the old Saxons, who 
 laid waste the country and dispersed his flock. After this 
 the holy man sought to end his days in retirement, and 
 obtained from Pepin the grant of what was then an island 
 in the Rhine, though a change in the course of the stream has 
 now united it to the mainland. This place was then called 
 Csesar's island or Kaiserwerdt ; and though for a while it bore 
 the name of Suidbert's Isle, it is now again known by its 
 ancient appellation. 
 
 Here Suidbert founded an abbey, which he governed with 
 great sanctity of life till his happy passage to a better country, 
 which occurred about the year 713, when he was succeeded by 
 St. Willeic supposed by some writers to be also an English- 
 man. From that time the Saint was greatly honoured in 
 Holland and the countries in which he had preached, and we 
 have still extant a panegyric in his honour, preached by St. 
 Radbod, Bishop of Utrecht, who himself died in 917. In the 
 year 1626 the relics of St. Suidbert and St. Willeic were 
 discovered at Kaiserwerdt, in a shrine of silver, and continued 
 to be venerated there, with the exception of a few small 
 portions given to other churches. 
 
 St. Bede (lib. iv., c. 32) speaks of a Suidbert, Abbot of Dacre, in Cumber- 
 land, in connection with a miracle of St. Cuthbert ; but the event occurred only 
 three years before he wrote, and therefore long after the death of St. Suidbert, 
 the Bishop. It is said that there was another Suidbert, called the younger, 
 first Bishop of Verden, in Westphalia, who died in 807. Mabillon admits the 
 account, and says that, like the elder Suidbert, he was both a Saint and an 
 Englishman. His relics, and those of several of his successors, are said to have 
 been discovered in the year 1630 ; but many writers distrust the story, and take 
 it to be a confused version of the life of St. Suidbert. The life of St. Suidbert, 
 professedly by Marcellinus, is an admitted forgery. 
 
MAR 2.] MENOLOGY. 95 
 
 St. David. St. Suidbert. 
 
 Cats, i, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 12, 38, 41, 51, Afa^.Rom., Molanus (add. toUsuard). 
 
 59, 62, 65, 91, 92, 95. Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Marts. K, L, N, O, P, Q, R. Hwf. Beda, v., c. 10 and n. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 486; Capgr. (burnt, Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., sac. iii., 
 
 but in Cat.); Nov. Leg., fol. 826; vol. ii., p. 239 (Radbod's Panegyric). 
 
 Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Angl. Sac., vol. ii., p. 628. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Leon, in Brittany, the festival of ST. JOAVAN, Bishop 
 and Confessor. At Lastingham, near WJiitby, in Yorkshire, 
 the holy memory of ST. CEDD, Confessor and Bishop of the 
 East Saxons. At Lichfield, the deposition of ST. CHAD, 
 Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Joavan, ST. JOAVAN is said to have been a native of 
 Bp^Coof., jj-gian^ anc [ to have professed the religious state 
 5620. at Landevenic, in Brittany. He went, however, 
 to Great Britain and became the disciple of St. Paul, after- 
 wards Bishop of Leon. When the latter Saint went over to 
 Brittany, Joavan accompanied him, and in time became his 
 coadjutor and successor in the diocese of Leon. When 
 released from his charge by a holy death, his body was 
 conveyed to a place called Plougen, and buried under a 
 tomb, which may still be seen there. This sepulchre is held 
 in great veneration by the people, but the sacred relics have 
 disappeared and can nowhere be traced. There are two 
 parishes dedicated to St. Joavan, and he is venerated in other 
 parts of Upper Britanny. His festival is kept on the 2nd 
 March. 
 
 St. Cedd, ST. CEDD was one of four brothers, all of 
 
 Bp '^*jj mf '' whom were priests and great servants of God. 
 
 665 c. The others were Cynibill, Caelin, and the great 
 
 St. Chad. They were Englishmen of Northumbria, instructed 
 
 in the Faith by Irish missioners, and ordained by the Bishop 
 
 of Lindisfarne. 
 
 On the conversion of Peada, Prince of the Mid-Angles, 
 
96 MENOLOGY. [MAE. 2. 
 
 St. Cedd and several other priests accompanied their 
 Bishop, St. Finan, to preach the Gospel to that nation. 
 Their message was heard with joy, and many embraced the 
 Faith and were admitted to baptism. Bnt this was not to be 
 the permanent mission of St. Cedd. At this time Sigebert, 
 King of Essex, also became a Christian, through the per- 
 suasion of his friend, Oswy of Northumbria, and asked for 
 teachers of the Gospel to return with him to his own people. 
 For this purpose, at the instance of Oswy, St. Cedd was 
 recalled, and sent with another priest to the kingdom of 
 Essex. The two missioners went about from place to place, 
 instructed many in the Faith, and thus in a short time col- 
 lected a considerable number of Christians, after which suc- 
 cess St. Cedd betook himself to Lindisfarne to confer with 
 St. Finan on the progress of his work. 
 
 St. Finan, hearing how God had prospered his labours, 
 sent for two other Bishops, and consecrated St. Cedd to be 
 Bishop of the East Saxons. Armed with this authority, the 
 Saint resumed his work with new vigour, ordaining priests 
 and deacons and building churches in various parts of his 
 diocese. His chief residences were at Ythancaester, in Essex, 
 a place now destroyed by the sea, and at Tilbury, on the 
 banks of the Thames, where he established monasteries and 
 regular discipline. 
 
 For the purposes of taking a little rest and for spiritual 
 retreats, the Saint often returned to his native province ; 
 and it was on one of these occasions that Ethelwold, or 
 Oidiwald, the son of St. Oswald, who then ruled in Deira, 
 persuaded him to accept of a site for a monastery. This gave 
 rise to the foundation of Lastingham in a most solitary and 
 dreary situation, which St. Cedd chose as being best adapted 
 to his purpose, and to this spot he delighted to pay frequent 
 visits. 
 
 After ruling his diocese many years, he was called to 
 attend the Conference of Whitby, assembled to discuss the 
 various usages in matters of discipline which prevailed in the 
 island. The Saint's own preference was naturally in favour 
 of the customs in which he had been educated ; but when he 
 
MAR. 2.] MENOLOGY. 97 
 
 saw that the contrary sentiment prevailed, with admirable 
 humility he at once conformed, and hastened to his diocese 
 to publish the new regulations. Very soon after this he paid 
 his last visit to Lastingham, where he was carried off by the 
 pestilence raging at that time. On hearing the sad news, 
 thirty of his monks from Essex betook themselves to the 
 abbey, resolved to spend the rest of their days by the tomb of 
 their beloved father ; but they too fell victims to the same 
 malady, with the exception of one youth, who ever after 
 owned that his life was spared on the intercession of the 
 Saint, as it was found that he had not then received baptism. 
 St. Cedd was buried under the open air ; but later on, when 
 a church of stone had been built, his sacred remains were 
 honourably translated within the walls. 
 
 St. Chad, In his youth, ST. CHAD spent some time in 
 A^?^ ' I re l an d in retirement and devotion, in company 
 672. with St. Egbert ; but he returned to England, and 
 was appointed by his elder brother, St. Cedd, to succeed him 
 in the government of his Abbey of Lastingham, in Yorkshire. 
 Whilst he was there, St. Wilfrid was appointed to the See of 
 York, and had gone to France to receive episcopal consecra- 
 tion ; but as he tarried long, and no tidings of his return had 
 reached them, King Oswy induced St. Chad to undertake the 
 government of the diocese. He went to Canterbury for 
 ordination ; but St. Deusdedit, the Archbishop, was dead, 
 and no Bishop could be found but Wini, the pastor of the 
 West Saxons. From him St. Chad received consecration, 
 two Welsh Bishops having been called to assist, according to 
 the canons. 
 
 The sanctity of Chad was at once apparent in the 
 administration of his charge, as he was a pattern of humility 
 and purity, of zeal for the cause of truth, and attention to 
 sacred studies. The life of St. Aidan was the example he 
 set before him ; and like him, he went about on foot from 
 place to place in the exercise of his sacred ministry. W T hen 
 St. Theodore, the newly - appointed Archbishop, visited 
 Northumbria, he decided that Wilfrid was the lawful Bishop 
 
 7 
 
98 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 3. 
 
 of York, and required the resignation of St. Chad, whose 
 ordination also he declared to be defective. The Saint 
 received this injunction with such humility, that the Arch- 
 bishop was greatly impressed with his holiness, and insisted 
 that he should still be a Bishop, and himself supplied what- 
 ever defects there were in his previous consecration. St. 
 Chad retired in peace to Lastingham ; but before long he 
 was called by St. Theodore and King Wulfhere to govern 
 the diocese of the Mercians, to which was attached the charge 
 of the people of Lindsay, then under the rule of the same 
 King. He established a monastery in the latter province, but 
 his episcopal See was fixed at Lichfield, in which place, after 
 giving to his flock a bright example of every virtue during 
 two years and a half, he was called to his heavenly reward. 
 He was carried off by the pestilence ; but before his death, 
 received intimation of what was to come by a vision he him- 
 self had, as well as one granted to his faithful companion 
 Owini. Striking miracles attended his decease ; and a 
 religious man in Ireland, who was known to him, saw his 
 brother, St. Cedd, come to meet him, and conduct his soul to 
 Paradise. 
 
 St. Joavan. St. Chad. 
 
 Leg. Lessons in Brev. of Leon. Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 136, 15, 26, 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 37, 41, 63. 
 
 vol. i., p. 177. Marts. Rom., K, L, I, N, O, P, Q, R. 
 
 Moran's Irish Saints in Britain. Leg. Tinm., fol. 516; Capgr. (burnt, 
 
 St. Cedd. but in Cat.); Nov. Leg., fol. 15^; 
 
 Cal. St. Paul's (Camden Society). Whitf. Sar.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 526; Capgr. (burnt, Hist, iii., c. 28; iv., c. 3. 
 
 but in Cat.); Leg. Nov., fol. 566; 
 
 Whitf. Add.; W. i and 2 (7 Jan.); 
 
 Chal. (7 Jan.). 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 At St. David's, and in the parish of Dirinon, in Brittany, 
 the festival of "ST. NONNITA, or NONNA, the mother of St. David. 
 In parts of England and in Brittany, the festival of ST. 
 WlNWALOC, Abbot and Confessor. At Lichfield, the com- 
 memoration of ST. OWEN, Monk and Confessor, the faithful 
 companion of St. CJiad. 
 
MAR. 3.] MENOLOGY. 99 
 
 St. Nonnita, ST. NONNITA, or NONNA, the mother of St. 
 j^; David, was the daughter of Brechan, Prince of 
 North Wales, and, like all her brothers and several 
 of her sisters, professed the religious state. On one occasion 
 she left her retreat, on a pilgrimage of devotion, and was 
 unhappily seized and exposed to the sacrilegious violence of 
 one of the princes of the country. Thus she became the 
 mother of the illustrious Saint, who was one of the glories of 
 the ancient British Church. There was no doubt as to the 
 innocence of Nonnita ; but it was expressly revealed, as well 
 as the sanctity of the child yet unborn, to St. Gildas the 
 elder, as he was preaching in a church, when she was present. 
 She continued for the rest of her days to lead a life of penance 
 and devotion. A chapel was dedicated to her near the 
 Cathedral of St. David's, and the three first days of March 
 were days of special devotion in honour of her son St. David, 
 his companion St. Lily, and herself. In Brittany it has been 
 a constant tradition, that she ended her life in that country, 
 and in the parish of Dirinon. The church of that place is 
 dedicated to St. David and St. Nonnita, and there her relics 
 are said to be preserved. It is said that the Saint's true name 
 was Melarie, and that the surname of Nonna or Nun indicates 
 her religious profession. 
 
 StWinwaloc, This Saint appears to have been born in the 
 
 At> A D nf ' Continental Brittany, where he flourished in great 
 
 529 c. sanctity ; but his parents were of Great Britain, 
 
 and consequently in some parts of the island he was venerated 
 
 as a Saint of the country. In some calendars we find on this 
 
 day, or on the 26th of February, St. Winwalorus, Bishop, which, 
 
 it is presumed, is an error of the copyist for Winwalocus, 
 
 Abbot. 
 
 St. Owen, ST. OWEN was a native of East Anglia, and 
 
 ^D'' accompanied St. Etheldreda into Northumbria, in 
 
 680 c. the honourable position of superintendent of her 
 
 household, when she was married to King Egfrid. When 
 
 this holy Queen retired to the Monastery of Coldingham, 
 
100 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 4. 
 
 many of her servants, touched by her example, resolved to 
 embrace the religious life, and among these was Owen. He 
 left all he had in the world, and, clothed in a plain garb, with 
 an axe in his hand, betook himself to the Abbey of Lasting- 
 ham, near Whitby, then under the rule of St. Chad. He 
 wished to show that he came to work, and not to spend his 
 days in sloth ; and if less able than some to give himself to 
 study and sacred meditation, he made compensation for it by 
 the zealous labour of his hands. He attended St. Chad to 
 Lichfield, when he was made Bishop of the Mercians; and, on 
 account of his virtue and spirit of prayer, was one of the seven 
 or eight companions admitted to the place of retreat which 
 the Saint prepared for himself near his Cathedral Church. 
 St. Owen was favoured with heavenly visions and other 
 spiritual graces ; and to him was revealed, seven days before 
 it took place, the glorious death of his beloved father in 
 Christ. He was permitted to see the bright company of 
 angels who were sent to the Saint to announce, that within 
 that space of time they would return to carry his soul to 
 enjoy the Vision of God. It is said that a noble church was 
 dedicated to St. Owen in the city of Gloucester ; but more 
 probably this is St. Owen, Archbishop of Rouen. 
 
 St.Nonnita. St. Winwaloc. 
 
 Cals. 84, 92, 95. Cals. 64, 65, 99. 
 
 Hists. Life of St. David ; Life of St. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne. 
 Gildas, by Caradoc (edited by St. Owen. 
 
 Stevenson) ; Lobineau, Saints de Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Bretagne, vol. i., p. 53. Hist. Beda, iv., c. 3.; Mabill., in Vita 
 
 S. Etheldredze. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of ST. GlSTILlAN. In Fleet Street, 
 in the city of London, the passion of the Venerable CHRIS- 
 TOPHER BAYLES, Priest and Martyr. Also on the same day, 
 at Smithfield, the martyrdom of the Venerable NICHOLAS 
 HORNER, Layman; and in Gray's Inn Lane, of the Venerable 
 ALEXANDER BLAKE, Layman. 
 
MAR. 4.] MENOLOGY. 101 
 
 V. Christo- This holy man was born in the bishopric of 
 pher^Bayles, Durham, and went abroad to study, first in Rome, 
 A.D. and afterwards in the English College at Rheims. 
 From the latter place he was sent to England as 
 a priest in the year 1588. He devoted himself to his sacred 
 duties ; but within two years was captured by the officers of 
 the Queen. Besides the usual sufferings of a cruel imprison- 
 ment, BAYLES had to endure the tortures of the rack, to 
 constrain him to declare where he had said Mass and who 
 were the Catholics that had sheltered him, and on one 
 occasion was left for twenty-four hours suspended in the air. 
 Though he was of a weak bodily constitution, he bore all this 
 with unflinching courage. He was arraigned on the usual 
 charge of being a priest and coming over to England, and 
 was condemned to death for high treason. The sentence was 
 executed in Fleet Street, over against Fetter Lane. 
 
 V. Nicholas NICHOLAS HORNER was a native of Yorkshire, 
 H A e D M ' an< ^ a zea l us Catholic, who had already once 
 1590. before been thrown into prison for harbouring 
 priests. On that occasion he had suffered so much from the 
 damp and foulness of his dungeon, that one of his legs 
 mortified and had to be amputated. He was then released, 
 but a second time arrested on the charge of sheltering the 
 Martyr Bayles, and convicted of felony on this account, 
 though his life was offered him if he would consent to go to 
 the Protestant Church, which he refused to do. The night 
 before his death Horner was overwhelmed with anguish and 
 fear ; but, on betaking himself to prayer, he was comforted 
 with a vision of a bright crown hanging over his head. By 
 this he was so strengthened in mind, that the next day he 
 suffered with extraordinary marks of joy. 
 
 V. Alexander Of the life of the venerable servant of God 
 
 B1J AE> M '' ALEX ANDER BLAKE we have no further account 
 
 1590. except that he was a layman, and condemned on 
 
 the same charge with Nicholas Horner, of giving shelter to 
 
 the priest Christopher Bayles. He was executed on the same 
 
. I . . , 
 
 ; 
 . * . . \,*c c t>* 
 
 102 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 5, 6. 
 
 day, but at a different place, Gray's Inn Lane being the scene 
 of his martyrdom. 
 
 St. Gistilian. Martyrs. 
 
 Cat. 84. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 Stowe. 
 Archiv. Westmon. , iv. , p. 236. 
 
 Champney, p. 877. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 In Cornwall, the deposition of ST. PlRAN, Hermit and 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Piran, PlRAN, or KlERAN, was a member of one of 
 
 *c5nf lt ' t ^ ie P rmce ly h uses f Ireland, who quitted his 
 
 6th Century, country to spend his days in solitude in a strange 
 
 land. He landed in Cornwall, and there established himself 
 
 as a hermit. His sanctity and his austerity won for him the 
 
 veneration of all around, and the gift of miracles, with which he 
 
 was favoured, brought many to seek his charitable aid. He 
 
 is regarded in Cornwall as the patron of those who work in 
 
 the mines, and several churches are dedicated to his honour. 
 
 Queranus, mentioned by Whitford and Wilson on the gth of Sep., and 
 honoured in Scotland, is said by Forbes (Kal. of Scottish Saints, p. 435) to 
 be St. Piran of Cornwall. According to Lanigan (Hist., i., 22, and ii., 9), St. 
 Piran is known in Ireland as Kieran of Saigir, and was a pupil of St. Finian in 
 the sixth century. He is generally spoken of as Bishop of Ossory, but the Irish 
 accounts do not mention his going to England. 
 
 Cals. 3, 12, 84. 226a; Nov. Leg., fol. 26ja; Whitf. 
 
 Marts. Q (In Hibernia, S. Kiriani ; Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 In Cornubia, S. Pirani) ; Modern Hist. Lanigan, i. , p. 22 ; ii., p. 91. 
 
 Irish Cal. Moran's Irish Saints in Britain. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 56^; Capgr., fol. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Peterborough, the translation of the relics of the holy 
 Sisters, ST. KYNEBURGA, Widow t and ST. KYNESWIDA, 
 Virgin, both Abbesses, and of their kinswoman, ST. TlEBA, 
 Virgin. At Tiningaham, in the kingdom of Northumbria, 
 the deposition of ST. BALTHER, Priest and Hermit, Confessor. 
 
MAR. 6.] MENOLOGY. 103 
 
 St. Kyne- ST. KYNEBURGA, Abbess, whose relics were 
 Abbess translated on this day from her Monastery of 
 Widow, Dormancaster, otherwise called Kyneburg Castor, 
 68 o c> and now Castor, to the Abbey of Peterborough, 
 together with those of her sister, St. Kyneswida, 
 and her kinswoman, St. Tibba, was the daughter of Penda of 
 Mercia. Though her father was a most resolute pagan to 
 the end of his days, she and her sister were fervent Christians, 
 and led a most pure and holy life. Kyneburga was married 
 to the elder son of Oswy of Northumbria, Alchfrid, the early 
 patron of St. Wilfrid, who was himself called King, although 
 he never succeeded his father on the throne. She prevailed 
 on her pious husband to live with her as a brother, but 
 whether from the first days of their marriage or subsequently, 
 it does not appear. Their house is said to have been like a 
 monastery the home of every virtue and the school of 
 Christian perfection. It has been conjectured that these 
 most religious spouses agreed at the same time to a complete 
 separation, and that Alchfrid, who unaccountably disappears 
 from the history of the times, became a monk at the time 
 when St. Kyneburga retired to her monastery. As soon, 
 however, as she found herself at liberty, whether by the death 
 or consent of her husband, she quitted Northumbria, returned 
 to her native province, and enclosed herself in the monastery 
 at Dormancaster, founded either by herself or her brothers, 
 Wulfhere and Ethelred. Here she collected a company of 
 Virgins, who served God in great holiness, and here she lived, 
 herself a miracle of sanctity, and conspicuous for her watch- 
 fulness over the spiritual welfare of those committed to her 
 care. Her relics were translated to Peterborough, and thence 
 to Thorney, from fear of the Danes ; but they were again 
 restored to the former place, where the festival was kept with 
 solemnity. 
 
 Although King Penda obstinately persevered in his hatred against Chris- 
 tianity, all his children of whom any record has been preserved became zealous 
 Christians. His sons were Peada, baptised in Northumbria by St. Finan ; 
 Wulfhere, converted at a later date ; and the three Saints, Ethelred, Mercelm (of 
 whom nothing is known), and Merewald, the father of St. Werburg. There 
 
104 MENOLOGY. [MAR, 6. 
 
 were probably only two daughters, St. Kyneburga, the wife of Alchfrid, and St. 
 Kyneswida, the affianced bride of Offa, King of Essex ; but a St. Kynesdreda is 
 also mentioned, who may have been the same with Kyneburga, or a third sister 
 who also took refuge at Dormancaster. The relics of two only are spoken of 
 as preserved at Peterborough. Will, of Malmesb. in one place (Reg., I, 74) 
 names Kyneburga and Kyneswida " ambas sancta continentia praecellentes," 
 and in another place Kyneswida and Kynesdreda, Virgins, " quae ambae ab 
 infantia Deo dicatae nobile propositum triverunt ad senium ". It is supposed by 
 some writers, though the evidence is not conclusive, that before their separation 
 Alchfrid and Kyneburga were the parents of at least two children Osric, who 
 was afterwards King of Northumbria, and St. Rumwold, who died in infancy. 
 Later writers speak of two other sisters, whom they also call Saints and 
 Abbesses of the same house Edburga and Eve, or Weda ; but their existence 
 is very doubtful, and it may be observed that Weda is the name given by 
 Malmesbury and others to Peada, the son of Penda. Another daughter of 
 Penda, Wilburga, is said to be the wife of Frithwald of Surrey, and by him the 
 mother of St. Osith, and perhaps of Edburga and Edith of Aylesbury. 
 
 St. Kyne- The sacred remains of ST. KYNESWIDA were 
 
 S ^ Abbefs" translated to Peterborou g h from Dormancaster, 
 7th Cent, together with those of her sister Kyneburga or 
 Kynedreda, and her kinswoman Tibba. Kyne- 
 swida was the younger daughter of King Penda, and from 
 her early days had devoted herself to a life of holy virginity. 
 Nevertheless, her brother King Wulfhere had affianced her 
 to Offa, the young King of the East Saxons, who had 
 begun his reign with every prospect of earthly happiness, 
 greatly beloved by his own people, and from his graceful 
 person and winning manners dear to all. When the time 
 came to claim his bride, St. Kyneswida, firm in her religious 
 purpose, commended her cause to Mary, the Queen of 
 Virgins, and with her aid so forcibly represented to Offa 
 the excellence of the more perfect way, that he not only left 
 her to follow the divine inspiration, but himself, touched by 
 an extraordinary grace of God, forsook his kingdom and 
 retired to Rome, to embrace the religious state at the shrine 
 of the Apostles. Kyneswida withdrew to Dormancaster, and 
 there, in company with her sister, consecrated herself to a life 
 of Christian perfection. She succeeded St. Kyneburga as 
 Abbess, and persevered in her holy course to the end of her 
 days. 
 
MAR. 7,] MENOLOGY. 105 
 
 St. Tibba, ST. TlBBA was the kinswoman of the holy 
 7th r Cent sisters > St Kyneburga and St. Kyneswida, and 
 with them served God in the religious state in the 
 Monastery of Dormancaster. Her deposition was on the 
 1 3th of December, but her festival was kept on the 6th of 
 March, the day on which her relics were translated to Peter- 
 borough, together with those of her saintly relatives. 
 
 St. Balther, ST. BALTHER, who has sometimes been con- 
 pries ^>jC nf -' founded with the Scottish Saint, Baldred, was a 
 756. priest, who led the life of an anchorite at Tininga- 
 ham, in Northumberland. His hermitage was on a solitary 
 rock almost encompassed by the sea. There he endured 
 fierce assaults from evil spirits, but by the grace of God was 
 ever victorious, and various miracles were wrought through 
 his prayers. He rested in the Lord on the 6th of March, A.D. 
 756, when Edbert was King of Northumbria and Cyniwulf 
 Bishop of Lindisfarne. In the reign of Canute, the Dane, 
 the relics of St. Balther, or a portion of them, were translated 
 to Durham, in consequence of a vision of the priest Elfred. 
 
 Simeon gives the day of Balther's deposition, prid. non. Mart., which 
 seems also to be the festival of St. Baldred in the Scottish Calendar. The 
 Aberdeen and Arbuthnot Calendars place on the same day St. Baldred, Bishop 
 and Confessor. 
 
 SS. Kyneburga, Kyneswida, and St. Balther. 
 
 Tibba. Marts. M, Q. 
 
 Cal. 8. Leg. Chal. (19 Feb.). 
 
 Marts. L, M, Q. Hist. Alcuin's Metrical Lives, verse 
 
 Leg. Timm., fol. 586; Capgr., fol. 1319 (Gale., ii., p. 726). 
 
 1736; Nov. Leg., fol. 2i3; Whitf. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col., xi., 31). 
 
 Add.; W. i and 2.; Chal. Lib. Vitag Eccles. Dunelm. (Surtees, 
 
 Hists. Beda, v.,c. 19; Malmesb. Reg., vol. xiii., p. 6). 
 i., 74; Pont., iv., 180. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Monkswearmouth, in Durham^ the deposition of ST. 
 ESTERWINE, Abbot and Confessor. At Assisi, in Umbria, 
 the holy memory of BLESSED WILLIAM the Englishman, Con- 
 fessor, one of tJie twelve companions of the Seraphic Patriarchy 
 
io6 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 7. 
 
 vSY. Francis. At Tyburn, the passion of the Blessed JOHN 
 LARKE, Priest and Rector of Chelsea^ who suffered martyrdom 
 in the reign of King Henry VIII. Also of the Blessed JERMYN 
 GARDINER, who gave his life for the Faith about the same time. 
 
 St. Easter- EASTERWINE was a kinsman of St. Benedict 
 Ab^Conf Biscop, and like him had spent his early years in 
 
 A.D. the Court of the King of Northumbria. But his 
 thoughts were soon turned to a higher purpose, 
 and he betook himself to the newly-founded Monastery at 
 Wearmouth. At once he forgot the nobility of his birth and 
 the honours he had enjoyed in the world. He strove to make 
 himself like his brethren in all respects. He was ready to 
 share all their labours at the plough, in the mill, or at the 
 forge ; but above all, he was a pattern to them in his strict 
 observance of religious discipline. He was sound in body 
 and of goodly presence. His open look and sweet speech 
 manifested the cheerful peace of his soul. 
 
 St. Benedict, whose many duties at home and abroad 
 obliged him to be often absent from his monastery, deputed 
 Easterwine to hold his place in the government of the house ; 
 but this promotion made no change in his mode of life. As 
 Abbot, he was watchful to correct abuses and punish trans- 
 gressions of the Rule; but he was still more careful, by timely 
 admonitions, to prevent the necessity of all severity. He 
 governed the Monastery of St. Peter for four years, and was 
 seized with his last sickness while his father, St. Benedict, was 
 paying his final visit to Rome. 
 
 Though forewarned of his approaching end, he lay in 
 the common dormitory of the brethren till within four 
 days of his death. He then allowed himself to be taken 
 to a more retired spot, to give his last moments to God 
 alone. As a loving father, he gave the kiss of peace to all 
 his children, and went to his heavenly reward, as they were 
 singing the night office on the nones of March. St. Easter- 
 wine was buried at the entrance of the church ; but his relics 
 were afterwards translated, together with those of his suc- 
 cessor' St. Sigfrid, and laid beside his father, St. Benedict, 
 
MAR. 7.] MENOLOGY. 107 
 
 before the altar of St. Peter, under the direction of the 
 Abbot, St. Ceolfrid. 
 
 B. William, WILLIAM the Englishman was chosen by St. 
 
 SLIX' Francis to occupy the place of John a Capella, 
 
 1232. who unhappily fell from his holy vocation. 
 
 "William was so conspicuous for his gift of miracles, that 
 
 Brother Elias, out of a pretended zeal for the honour of St. 
 
 Francis, forbade him to work any more. He appears to have 
 
 died at Assisi in the year 1232. 
 
 William is called Blessed by Ludovicus Jacobillis in his Saints of Umbria, 
 and by other authors ; but the Bollandist writer says he could find no evidence of 
 cultus at Assisi. It has been conjectured that William the priest, mentioned 
 by Whitford on the 2nd of March, may be William the Franciscan ; but in that 
 case, Whitford is in error in saying "in the time of the Emperor Henry III". 
 Perhaps it should be, " time of Henry III., King of England ". 
 
 B. John The Blessed JOHN LARKE was venerable for 
 
 Priest k M k is years, as well as for his holiness, when called 
 B. Jermyn upon to lay down his life for his Divine Master. 
 
 A.D. So early as the year 1504 he was appointed rector 
 
 Z 544- of St. Ethelburga's, in Bishopsgate Street, and 
 later held the benefice of Woodford, in Essex. In 1630, Sir 
 Thomas More, then Lord Chancellor, presented him to the 
 rectory of Chelsea, the parish of his own residence, which is a 
 proof of the esteem he had for his character. The blessed 
 man could never be persuaded to accept the oath of the 
 King's spiritual supremacy, or to sacrifice his conscience to 
 preserve his life and his benefice. In consequence, he was 
 attainted, and suffered death in company with others who were 
 Martyrs in the same cause. 
 
 In the life of the Blessed Thomas More, it is said that " Sir 
 Thomas's death so wrought in the mind of Doctor Learke, 
 his own parish priest, that he, following the example of his 
 own sheep, afterwards suffered a most famous martyrdom in 
 the same cause of supremacy ". 
 
 The Blessed JERMYN GARDINER, secretary of the Bishop 
 of Winchester, also suffered martyrdom for the like reason, and 
 near the same time. It is uncertain whether he was a priest 
 
108 MENOLOGY. [MAR 8. 
 
 or a layman. Other sufferers for the Catholic religion in the 
 same year were the Venerable JOHN IRELAND, priest, and 
 the Venerable THOMAS ASHBEY. We also meet with the 
 names of John Risby, Thomas Rich, and James Singleton; 
 but particulars of their condemnation are wanting, and Stowe 
 attributes the death of Singleton to some other charge. 
 
 St. Esterwine. St. William. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 966; Capgr., fol. Leg. Chal. 
 
 1036; Nov. Leg., fol. 1356; Whitf. Hist. Boll., i vol. of March, p. 629, 
 Add.; W. 2; Chal. (inter Praetermiss. ). 
 
 Hist. Vitse Abb. Martyrs. 
 
 Anon. (Ed. Stevenson) Vit. Abb. Hist. Sander, de Schism., i., c. i& 
 
 (Eng. Trans., p. 155, and note). 
 Stowe; Hollinshed. 
 Modern British Martyrology (p. 128). 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Llanrhyian, in Pembrokeshire, the festival of 'ST. RlAN, 
 or RHEANUS, Bishop and Confessor ', to whom the church of tha 
 place is dedicated, and whose name is found on this day in an 
 ancient Welsh calendar. At Dunwich, in Suffolk, the deposition 
 of ST. FELIX, Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Felix, Bp. ST. FELIX was a native of Burgundy, and was 
 and A'D lf '' a ^ rea ^y consecrated Bishop, when his zeal for the 
 466. spread of the Faith brought him to England, that 
 he might share in the work of the conversion of our ancestors. 
 He explained his wish to St. Honorius, the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, and was advised by him to betake himself to 
 East Anglia, where the pious King St. Sigebert was labour- 
 ing for the conversion of his people. The Saint established 
 his See at Dunwich, in Suffolk, and forthwith began his 
 apostolic work. So great was the success with which God 
 favoured him that, after an episcopate of seventeen years, 
 when he was called to the reward of his labours, the whole 
 province was found to be Christian. St. Felix was buried at 
 Dunwich, but afterwards translated to Seham, near Ely, and 
 finally, many years later, to Ramsey Abbey. 
 
MAR. 9, 10.] MENOLOGY. 109 
 
 St. Rian. St. Felix. 
 
 Cal. 84. Cats. 8, ig, 21, 42, 82, 24, 58, 80. 
 
 Marts. Rom., L, M, N, Q, R. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 6o; Capgr., fol. 
 ii4a; Nov. Leg., fol. 1460. ; Whitf. 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Beda, ii., c. 16. 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the commemoration of ST. BOSA, Bishop and 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Bosa, ST. BOSA, Bishop of York, was one of five dis- 
 Bp A^) 0nf '' tinguished prelates who were brought up at the 
 705. Abbey of Whitby, while it was under the govern- 
 ment of St. Hilda. When St. Wilfrid was driven from his 
 See, the diocese of Northumbria was divided between the 
 provinces of Bernicia and Deira, and Bosa was consecrated 
 by St. Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury, to take charge 
 of the southern portion, making the city of York the place of 
 his residence. He exercised this authority for about eight 
 years, in such a manner as to merit the title of a most holy 
 prelate and beloved of God, and on the restoration of St. 
 Wilfrid, retired in peace of soul to his monastery at Whitby. 
 It was not long, however, before St. Wilfrid was again 
 banished, and Bosa once more called to the superintendence 
 of the Church of York. In this office he continued till the 
 end of his days ; for about the time of St. Wilfrid's final recall 
 and acceptance of the See of Hexham, St. Bosa was sum- 
 moned to his reward in heaven, and was succeeded at York 
 by St. John of Beverley. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. Hist. Beda, iv., c. 12, 23; v., c. 3. 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 At Mayo, in Ireland, the commemoration of ST. GERALD, 
 Abbot and Confessor. 
 
1 10 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 11. 
 
 St. Gerald, When St. Colman retired from his See in 
 Abb A' D Onf '' Northumbria, A.D. 664, he was accompanied by a 
 732- number of monks from Lindisfarne all the Irish 
 ay * who were there, and about thirty English. ST. 
 GERALD was either one of these, or one who followed him 
 at a later date. On reaching Ireland, St. Colman had at first 
 placed his whole community in the Island of Innis-Boffin, but 
 after a time had found it expedient to separate the two- 
 nationalities, and establish the English at Mayo on the main- 
 land, himself continuing Abbot of both monasteries. In the 
 course of time, St. Gerald became Abbot of the English 
 house, and brought to such perfection the holy course of 
 discipline there established, that it enjoyed for many years 
 the reputation of a most religious and flourishing community, 
 and is said to have given to the Church no fewer than 100 
 Saints. After a long and saintly life, St. Gerald was called 
 to his eternal reward in the year 732. It was, therefore, 
 before his death that, as St. Bede testifies, the monks of 
 Mayo had adopted the Roman usage, with regard to the com- 
 putation of Easter and the monastic tonsure. In some Irish 
 histories, but not the most authentic, St. Gerald is called 
 Bishop, and mention is made of St. Segretia, an Abbess, who 
 is said to have been* a sister of his, and therefore a native of 
 England. The most prudent writers, however, hesitate to 
 accept this narrative, as being confused and, for several 
 reasons, very doubtful, together with what relates to St. 
 Gerald's reputed brothers, who are called Ballon, Biriket, and 
 Hubriton. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (13 March). Lanigan's Eccl. Hist., iii., p. 166. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. 4. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Govan, in Scotland, the festival of ST. CONSTANTINE, 
 Martyr, a British prince. At Tynemouth, the finding of the 
 sacred relics of ST. OSWIN, King and Martyr, whose passion 
 is celebrated on the 2Oth of Augu-st. At York, the blessed 
 martyrdom of THOMAS ATKINSON, Priest, who suffered in 
 the reign of James I. 
 
MAR, 11.] MENOLOGY. in 
 
 St. Con- ST. CONSTANTINE, King and Martyr, was a 
 
 Kin^M' British prince, said to have been King of Corn- 
 
 6th Cent. wall. He resigned his crown, and was ordained 
 
 priest. Constantine is reported to have arrived 
 
 in Scotland at the same time as St. Columba, to have founded 
 
 a monastery at Govan, to have preached to the Scots and 
 
 Picts, and to have converted the district of Cantyre to the 
 
 Faith. He ended his course by martyrdom. 
 
 It appears to be doubtful whether he was or was not the same Constantine 
 of Cornwall, against whose enormous crimes St. Gildas so loudly inveighs. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS ATKINSON was a 
 Atkinson, native o f Yorkshire, who went to the College at 
 1616. Rheims to study for the priesthood. After his 
 ordination he returned to his own country, and soon became 
 known to the Catholics as one of the most eminent and holy 
 missioners of the time. He had the charge of a vast district, 
 and was obliged to travel by night from place to place, which 
 he always did on foot. Often he would pass the whole night 
 in the exercise of his functions ; and often, when, from fear of 
 discovery, he could not be received into a house, he would 
 remain in some stable or barn, almost perishing from wet and 
 cold. In these labours, which lasted for twenty-eight years 
 and until he had reached the age of seventy, Thomas Atkin- 
 son was supported by a special gift of prayer, and gave 
 evidence of a most saintly life. At length he was arrested in 
 the house of a Catholic gentleman, and hurried to prison. 
 The irons which were fastened on him miraculously fell off from 
 him, while the servant of God was in prayer, as the gaoler 
 himself attested to the President of the North, in answer to 
 his investigation. No proof could be produced against him ; 
 but because he would not deny that he was a priest, and 
 because some blessed beads were found upon him, he was 
 condemned to death for high treason. Before his apprehen- 
 sion he had a vision of our Blessed Lady, who assured him that 
 he should glorify her Son by his death. This promise was 
 fulfilled in the patience and constancy, with which he bore the 
 horrors of his execution, which took place at York. A pardon 
 
ii2 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 12. 
 
 was offered to him if he would take the oath set forth by 
 King James. 
 
 St. Constantine. St. Oswin. 
 
 Cats. 4, 7. Cals. 13 b and c, 23, 37, 98. 
 
 Leg. Aberdeen Breviary ; Chal. Marts. O. 
 Hist. Gildas (Gale, ii. , p. 10); Fordun Ven. Thomas Atkinson. 
 
 (Gale, ii. , p. 637); Lanigan, ii., Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 p. 165. Archiv. Westmon., xv., p. 231. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 At Ocismor, now called St. Pol-de-Le'on, in Brittany, the 
 deposition of ST. PAUL, Confessor, and first BisJwp of that city. 
 In Rome, the deposition of ST. GREGORY THE GREAT, Pope, 
 Confessor, Doctor of the Church, and Apostle of the English. 
 At Winchester, the deposition of ST. ELPHEGE the elder, 
 Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Paul de ST. PAUL was a native of Great Britain, and 
 Bo Conf son f Porphius, a man of distinguished rank in 
 A.D. his own country. While he was yet young, his 
 father placed him under the care of St. Iltut, and 
 he was educated in his celebrated monastery, together with 
 St. David, St. Samson, St. Gildas, and other virtuous com- 
 panions. When but sixteen years of age, Paul, with the 
 consent and blessing of the holy Abbot, retired to a solitary 
 spot, where he built a cell and an oratory, and for many 
 years led an angelic life of continual prayer and praise, and 
 study of the Holy Scriptures. At the proper age he received 
 the priesthood, and twelve other priests put themselves under 
 his guidance, and lived in cells near his own. This tranquil 
 life was interrupted by the invitation of one of the British 
 princes, to come and reform and evangelize his people, which 
 the Saint did not feel at liberty to refuse. His success was 
 so great, that both king and people wished to have him for 
 their Bishop ; but while Paul was praying to be delivered 
 from this burden, it was revealed to him that his destination 
 was in a foreign land. In order to carry out this divine call, 
 as soon as occasion served, he took sail with his twelve com- 
 panions, and arrived in Brittany. 
 
MAR 12,] MENOLOGY. 113 
 
 Their first settlement was in an island on the coast, where 
 they lived in great poverty, but in perfect contentment, till they 
 were invited to visit the prince of the country, named Withur, 
 who gave them the island of Baz, a league distant from the 
 mainland. St. Paul would fain have ended his life in this retreat; 
 but the rumour of his sanctity spread far and wide, and the 
 people of the mainland clamoured to have him for their Bishop, 
 and obtained the approbation of KingChildeberton their choice. 
 
 When all resistance was found to be useless, Paul at length 
 yielded, and was consecrated Bishop, his See being fixed at 
 Ocismor, a place which, in memory of him, is now called St. 
 Pol-de-Leon. St. Paul lived to an advanced age, but resigned 
 his pastoral charge before his death to one of his disciples, 
 and retired to his monastery in the Isle of Baz. There he 
 lived several years, at the head of a fervent community of 
 religious, continuing, notwithstanding the burden of his years, 
 to afflict his body with penitential exercises, while he refreshed 
 his soul with continual contemplation. Among other gifts, 
 he was favoured with that of prophecy in a remarkable degree, 
 predicting the incursions of the Norman pirates and the con- 
 test for the possession of his own relics. He had a small cell 
 near the abbey to which he was accustomed to retire ; and it 
 was in that spot, after a night spent in prayer, when he was 
 beginning to take a little repose, that an angel came to tell 
 him that the hour of his release was at hand. 
 
 The next morning he announced the good tidings to his 
 brethren, and, having taken leave of them in a few affectionate 
 words, received the Lord's Body, and so gave up his soul to 
 God. The people of the city and those of the island disputed 
 warmly for the keeping of his body, and it was only by a 
 miraculous intervention that he was allowed to be carried to 
 his cathedral. Several translations have since taken place ; 
 but the church of his See is now in possession of his head 
 and other notable relics. 
 
 St. Gregory, The admirable holiness of "this great Pontiff, 
 
 P P A.D. nf '' the benefi ts which his rule conferred on the whole 
 605. Church, and the light which his learned writings 
 
 8 
 
H 4 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 12. 
 
 have thrown on the Holy Scriptures and the doctrines of the 
 Faith, are well known, and form an important chapter of 
 ecclesiastical history. Here it is enough to speak of his 
 singular love of our nation, and his unwearied zeal for the 
 conversion of our forefathers, which have made him, " if not 
 to others, at least an Apostle to us, who are the seal of his 
 apostolate in the Lord" (i Cor. ix. 2). 
 
 The sympathy of St. Gregory for the heathen conquerors 
 of Britain was first won by the sight of certain youths from 
 Deira in the slave market of Rome. He was then a simple 
 monk in his own Monastery of St. Andrew ; and in his ardent 
 desire, that these Angles might become Angels as he expressed 
 it, by their conversion to the Faith, he hastened to the Pope 
 to offer to undertake the mission himself. The Pope was 
 willing, but the people of Rome would not suffer the Saint to 
 leave the city, on so distant and perilous an undertaking. For 
 the time he was obliged to abandon the project, but it was not 
 forgotten, and no sooner was he elected to the Chair of St. 
 Peter than he began to devise plans for the benefit of 
 England. 
 
 He wrote to Candidus, the agent of the estates of the holy 
 See in Gaul, to purchase such English youths as might be 
 offered for sale, in order to have them instructed in the Faith, 
 and to take care that a priest travelled with them, to give them 
 baptism, in case of necessity, on the journey. When he had 
 organised the great mission of St. Augustine and his nume- 
 rous companions from the Monastery of St. Andrew, he sent 
 them furnished with letters of the warmest recommendation 
 to the Bishops and sovereigns of the countries they were to 
 pass through. When the courage of many failed in conse- 
 quence of the reports they heard while in Provence, and St. 
 Augustine returned to Rome for instructions, Gregory wrote 
 to encourage and command them to prosecute the under- 
 taking. 
 
 When he heard of their hopeful beginnings and the 
 conversion of Ethelbert, he wrote to Eulogius, the Patriarch 
 of Alexandria, calling on him to rejoice in the mercy of God, 
 and to thank him for the baptism of no fewer than ten 
 
MAR. 12.] MENOLOGY. 115 
 
 thousand souls, which had taken place in Kent at the 
 Christmas festival. To this great Pope the conversion of 
 England was a work of predilection, and he never ceased to 
 interest himself in it. He furnished St. Augustine with 
 minute directions for the treatment of the converts, and the 
 settlement of many difficult cases of conscience. He sent 
 him the archiepiscopal pallium, and arranged for the division 
 of the country into various dioceses. He wrote in terms of 
 affectionate congratulation to King Ethelbert, and exhorted 
 him to labour for the entire conversion of his people. 
 
 In every letter he showed the greatest prudence, the greatest 
 charity for the weak, and the greatest firmness in all that the 
 Christian Faith and Christian morality required. This glorious 
 Saint was called to his everlasting reward, as it seems, a little 
 more than a year before his beloved disciple, St. Augustine, 
 went to join him in heaven. His sacred remains lie in the 
 Church of St. Peter, under an altar near the entrance of the 
 sacristy. 
 
 St. Elphege ST. ELPHEGE was called " the Elder," or " the 
 Bp e ,?onf.', Bald >" to distinguish him from the holy Martyr 
 A.D. ' of the same name, who was also Bishop of Win- 
 chester, before he was promoted to the See of 
 Canterbury. On the death of St. Birstan, Elphege was 
 chosen to succeed him as Bishop of Winchester. He was a 
 man of singularly holy life, and was distinguished for his 
 many virtues and supernatural graces, among which one of 
 the most prominent was the gift of prophecy. One very 
 remarkable occasion on which this was manifested was imme- 
 diately after he had conferred the priesthood on St. Dunstan, 
 St. Ethelwold, and a third monk named Ethelstan. After 
 the sacred rite was concluded, he was enlightened to see the 
 future career of these men, and foretold the virtues, the 
 dignities, and the services to the Church of the two former, as 
 well as the miserable fall and vicious life of the unhappy 
 Ethelstan. St. Elphege ruled his diocese several years, and 
 was buried in his cathedral church, where his sacred relics 
 reposed with the remains of his saintly predecessors. 
 
ii6 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 13. 
 
 St. Paul de Leon. St. Elphege. 
 
 Mart. N (translation). Cats. 14, 15, 16, 
 
 Leg. Proper of many Breviaries of Marts. L, M, H, Q, R. 
 
 Brittany; Whitf. Add. (n March); Leg. Whitf. ; W. i and 2; Chal. 
 
 Chal. (i Sept.). 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 75. 
 
 i., p. 269. Simeon Dunelm., Gest. Reg. (Twysd. 
 
 St. Gregory. Col. 156). 
 
 Mart. Rom. Challoner's Britan. Sacr., vol. i. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, i., c. 23, et seq. ; ii., c. i. 
 St. Gregory's Letters in Haddon and 
 
 Stubbs. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Castle of St. Helen, in Savoy, the deposition of the 
 BLESSED BONIFACE, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Confessor. 
 
 B. Boniface, The BLESSED BONIFACE belonged to the 
 BP A D nf '' Must 0118 house of the Counts of Savoy, and was 
 1270. grandson of the Blessed Humbert. His love of 
 virtue and great piety was manifest in his earliest years, and 
 when age permitted it, he withdrew from all the worldly 
 honours which his station offered, and retired to the Grande 
 Chartreuse, the Carthusian monastery near Grenoble. At 
 once he began to devote himself to the acquisition of evan- 
 gelical perfection and sound studies ; but he had not com- 
 pleted his novitiate when, against his wish, he was sent to 
 rule the Monastery of Nantua. 
 
 As soon as possible he resigned the charge and returned 
 to the Chartreuse, though, to his deep regret, he was obliged 
 by obedience once more to leave, and undertake the adminis- 
 tration of the dioceses of Belley and Valence. Boniface was 
 a relative of the Queen of England, Eleanor, wife of Henry 
 III., and on the death of St. Edmund, they were desirous that 
 he should be his successor. To this the Chapter willingly 
 acceded, and Boniface readily obtained the confirmation of 
 Pope Innocent IV., whom he visited at Lyons. Boniface 
 governed the See for 25 years, and performed all the duties 
 of a vigilant pastor, being especially distinguished for his great 
 
MAR. 14,] MENOLOGY. 117 
 
 charity to the poor. The purity of his own life and his 
 humility are said to have been conspicuous. 
 
 He died at the Castle of St. Helen, during a visit to his 
 native land, and was buried in the tomb of his ancestors at 
 Altacomba, in the year 1270. Three centuries after his death 
 his body was found incorrupt, and God was pleased to glorify 
 His servant by many miracles. From that time the devotion 
 of the people never ceased, and all regarded him as a Saint 
 of God. In the year 1838, the cause was examined by the 
 Sacred Congregation of Rites, and a decree issued by Gregory 
 XVI., recognising the worship paid to him from time im- 
 memorial, and giving him the title of Blessed. 
 
 Matthew Paris represents the character of Blessed Boniface in an unfavour- 
 able light, as being arbitrary and even unjust ; and his conduct in the visitation 
 of St. Bartholomew's, in London, would seem to have been, in reality, too hasty, 
 as the Pope obliged him to withdraw the excommunication he had issued 
 against some of the community, after their appeal to Rome. On the other 
 hand, another chronicler, Wykes, speaks of him in the most laudatory terms : 
 " He was a man of admirable simplicity, though not very learned, showed 
 moderation in his life, guided himself by the counsel of the wisest men, humble, 
 chaste, modest, and a most liberal helper of the poor ". Even his greatest 
 opponents acknowledge his singular goodness to the poor. Some say that 
 Boniface was only in sub-deacon's orders when he arrived in England, but 
 others that he was consecrated by the Pope at Lyons. Probably the latter is a 
 mistake for confirmation of his election, which he certainly obtained on that 
 occasion. 
 
 Leg. Proper office used at Cham- Wykes (Gale, vol. iii.), pp. 45, 92. 
 
 bery. Waverley Annals (Gale, vol. iii.), p. 
 
 Hist. Thorn (Twysden. Col. 1893). 204. 
 Burton Annals (Gale, vol i.), p. 322. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Battle, in Sussex^ the holy memory of 
 ODD, Abbot and Confessor. 
 
 Odo, Abbot, ODO was the Prior of Christchurch, in Canter- 
 bury, when business connected with his office 
 
 1200. obliged him to go to the Court at Woodstock. 
 No Day. 
 
 who had been summoned by the King, first saw him, and 
 
n8 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 15. 
 
 were so edified by his piety and learning that they induced 
 their community to choose him as Abbot. Odo, whose 
 English name was Wood, had also the recommendation of 
 being a friend of St. Thomas of Canterbury and of John of 
 Salisbury. Some of his writings, a commentary of the 
 Psalms, and part of the first Book of Kings, remained in 
 the library until the time of the suppression. He was buried 
 in a marble tomb in the Abbey Church, and after his death 
 was venerated, at least in that place, as a Saint. His life was 
 written and kept at the Abbey, but is now lost. 
 
 Hist. Leland. Collect., Hi., p. 68. Dugdale Monast., Hi., p. 235. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 A t York, the glorious martyrdom of the Blessed WILLIAM 
 HART, Priest, who suffered death, by reason of his sacred 
 character, in the reign of Elizabeth. 
 
 B. William WILLIAM HART was born at Wells, in Somer- 
 H *rt D M -> S et, and went for his education to Oxford, where 
 I 583 he was distinguished for early proficiency in his 
 studies ; but, on the ground of religion, he forsook the 
 prospects opened to him, went abroad, and resumed his 
 course at Rheims and afterwards at Rome. At the latter 
 place he was ordained priest, and sent thence on the English 
 Mission, the field of his labours being the city of York and 
 its neighbourhood. Here William Hart soon became con- 
 spicuous for his zeal, his learning, and his persuasive words, 
 but, above all, his piety and his Christian perfection. Great 
 was his charity for all the poor and afflicted, but especially 
 for the prisoners in York gaol, whom he visited continually. 
 The first time he was arrested he contrived to escape, but a 
 few months later was again seized, while asleep in bed. His 
 trial turned on his priesthood, which was declared to be 
 treason, and his condemnation followed according to the 
 usual form. While in prison, and also at the time of his 
 execution, he was persecuted by the controversies of the 
 Protestant ministers ; but nothing could disturb the peace of 
 
MAR. 16.] MENOLOGY. 119 
 
 his soul, and he died with singular marks of cheerfulness and 
 devotion. Though the officers did all in their power to pre- 
 vent it, some of the Catholics present were able to carry away 
 various relics of his bones, his blood, and portions of his 
 clothes, which they kept with great veneration as precious 
 treasures. 
 
 Hist. Archiv. Westmon. , vol. iii., p. Douay Diaries. 
 237; iv., p. 65. Bridgwater, p. 104. 
 
 Champney, p. 776. Challoner, vol. i. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the passion of the venerable servant of God, 
 
 JOHN AMIAS, or JOHN ANNE, Priest, who on this day glorified 
 
 God by martyrdom. Also of the Venerable ROBERT DALEY, 
 
 or DRURY, Priest, who suffered at the same time and place, and 
 
 for the same holy cause. 
 
 V. John JOHN AMIAS was born in Yorkshire, and after 
 
 m A S b. ' studying and receiving Orders at Rheims, returned 
 i5 8 9- as a missioner to his native county in the year 
 1581. We have no particulars of his labours ; but after con- 
 tinuing them during seven or eight years, he fell into the 
 hands of the persecutors in the year 1589. Dr. Antony 
 Champney, who was a young man at the time, was a witness 
 of his death and that of his fellow-Martyr, Robert Dalby. 
 He was so impressed by their meekness and the constancy of 
 their faith, that the recollection of it was never effaced from 
 his mind. John Amias was beginning to address the 
 assembled people, and explain that it was for religion, and 
 not treason, that he suffered, but was not allowed to proceed. 
 He therefore recommended his soul to God, and prayed for 
 his murderers, and accepted death with joy. By an unusual 
 act of clemency, he was allowed to hang till he was dead, and 
 the rest of the fearful sentence was executed on his dead 
 body. 
 
 V. Robert ROBERT DALBY, sometimes called DRURY, 
 > ' was a native f Durham, and a student of the 
 1589- English College at Rheims. He was sent on the 
 
120 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 17. 
 
 Mission in 1588 ; but the period of his labours was short, as 
 he was seized in the following year, and condemned to death 
 for his priestly character, together with John Amias. He 
 died with signs of the greatest fortitude ; and Dr. Champney 
 relates that- though the attendants did all in their power to 
 keep the Catholics from approaching the remains of the 
 Martyrs, a certain woman made her way through the crowd, 
 and kneeling down, with hands joined and eyes uplifted to 
 heaven,Jexpressed an extraordinary affection and devotion in 
 words, which he was unable to distinguish, until she was 
 forcibly carried away from the spot. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., viii., p. 337; 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. Champney, p. 867. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Down, in Ireland, the deposition of ST. PATRICK, Bishop 
 and Confessor, the great Apostle of Ireland. 
 
 St. Patrick, ST. PATRICK has himself recorded that he was 
 AD" '' korn in Britain, and appears to have been of 
 4 6 4- mixed Roman and British parentage. Whether 
 the place^of his birth was in Great Britain or in Continental 
 Brittany remains an unsettled point of controversy ; but the 
 prevailing opinion seems to be that it was Kilpatrick, near 
 Dumbarton, in what was then the British territory of Strath- 
 clyde. This opinion is at least sufficiently probable to allow 
 us to count him among the great Saints, natives of our island. 
 St. Patrick was twice carried captive by pirates coming from 
 Ireland. The first time he was quite a boy, and he endured 
 a long servitude, guarding his master's herds ; but his second 
 capture lasted only a short time. It was during these periods 
 of exile that he conceived the ardent wish to see the people 
 of Ireland brought to the Christian Faith. To this end all his 
 thoughts and prayers were incessantly directed ; yet he went 
 through a long preparation before he felt himself called to 
 undertake the work. He spent some time on the Continent 
 of Europe, visiting St. Martin, who is said to have been a 
 
MAR 18.] MENOLOGY. 121 
 
 relative of his, and St. German of Auxerre, and at length 
 received his mission for the apostolic work from Pope St. 
 Celestine. When, therefore, St. Palladius withdrew from 
 Ireland, after but scanty success, St. Patrick, whom God had 
 appointed for the glorious undertaking, was ready to take his 
 place. By his means the Gospel was rapidly spread through- 
 out the country. The sanctity and austerity of his life, his 
 tender charity and innumerable miracles, overcame all opposi- 
 tion ; and the great apostle had the consolation of seeing 
 well planted the deep roots of that Faith, which was to 
 distinguish his children in successive ages, and the land of 
 his adoption in a fair way to earn the glorious title of the 
 Island of Saints. St. Patrick founded various episcopal 
 dioceses, held councils, and established his Metropolitan See 
 at Armagh. It was at Down that, after his long labours, at 
 a very advanced age, he gave up his soul to God, and was 
 invited to his great reward. 
 
 Marts. Rom., A, C, F, D, G, K, L, Leg. Tinm., fol. 6ia; Capgr., fol. 
 N, P, Q, R. 2186; Nov. Leg., fol. 2596; 
 
 Whitf. Sar.; W. i and 2.; Chal. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Wareham, in Dorsetshire, the passion of ST. EDWARD, 
 King and Martyr. At Lancaster, the blessed martyrdom of 
 the venerable servants of God, JOHN THULIS, Priest, and ROGER 
 WREN NO, layman, who suffered for the Faith under King 
 James I. 
 
 St. Edward, ST. EDWARD was the eldest son of Edgar 
 King^Mart., by his first wifej Egilfleda, daughter of Ordmar. 
 978.' At the death of his father he was but thirteen 
 years of age, and was acknowledged King, through the in- 
 fluence of St. Dunstan, notwithstanding the opposition of his 
 stepmother, who desired the promotion of her own son, and a 
 party of the nobility, who took her side. Edward reigned but 
 three years and a half, during which period he gave a bright 
 example of piety and purity of life, and by his sweet disposi- 
 tion gained the hearts of his people. By reason of his youth, 
 
122 MENOLOGY. [MAR. la 
 
 the government was left in the hands of his stepmother and 
 her council ; but this temporary exercise of power did not 
 satisfy the ambition of Elfthrytha, and she resolved, on the 
 first opportunity, to remove this obstacle to her wicked 
 designs. The young King had been hunting in the forest, 
 and on his return, as he passed near Corfe Castle, where his 
 brother, who was only seven years of age, resided with his 
 mother, resolved to pay him a visit, and for this purpose left 
 his attendants and rode on alone. Elfthrytha saw him 
 approach, and thinking that the moment had arrived for the 
 execution of her project, communicated her intention to one 
 of her accomplices, who was at hand, and went out to receive 
 the prince. Edward refused to alight from his horse, as he 
 had only come to see his brother for an instant, but con- 
 sented to accept the refreshing draught which the Queen 
 offered him. As he stooped to take the cup from her hand, 
 the assassin, who stood by, plunged his dagger through the 
 lung of the innocent youth. He did not fall immediately, 
 but used all his strength to spur on his horse to join his com- 
 panions. Soon, however, one foot slipped, and by the other 
 he was dragged through the forest, leaving everywhere traces 
 of his innocent blood. Elfthrytha ordered the Martyr's body 
 to be privately buried at Wareham, without any recognition 
 of his regal dignity, hoping that his memory would soon be 
 obliterated from the minds of his subjects. But it was not 
 so, as God was pleased to manifest his sanctity by the many 
 miracles which took place at his grave. When the news 
 reached the Queen, she determined to go herself to ascertain 
 what had really taken place ; but the horse on which she was 
 accustomed to ride could not be forced to move from the 
 spot where she mounted, nor could any animal be made to 
 carry her to the sacred tomb. Happily, by these prodigies 
 her eyes were opened to the enormity of her guilt, and she 
 ended her days in the deepest penance. She founded two 
 monasteries, that of Amesbury and another at Wherwell, to 
 the latter of which she retired, and devoted herself to fasting 
 and austerities of every kind. After three years, the sacred 
 remains of St. Edward were translated with great honour to 
 
MAR. 18.] MENOLOGY. 123 
 
 Shaftesbury, and became the great treasure of the fervent 
 community of nuns who flourished there, the place being 
 commonly called St. Edward's. At a later period, the sacred 
 deposit was divided, one portion being taken to Leominster, 
 and another to Abingdon. When the body was disclosed it 
 was found to have fallen to decay, with the exception of the 
 lung which had been pierced by the dagger of the assassin. 
 
 Florence of Worcester places the translation to Shaftesbury the next year 
 after the martyrdom, and says that the body was then entire. 
 
 V. John JOHN THULIS was born at Up-Holland, in 
 
 ^j5 M '' Lancashire, and sent to Rheims for his education, 
 1616. which was begun there and completed in Rome. 
 Being ordained priest, he returned to England for the exer- 
 cise of his ministry ; but he was soon arrested and confined 
 during several years in the prison at Wisbeach Castle. 
 Whether he escaped or was released does not appear, but by 
 some means he was able to resume his labours in his native 
 county. During this time he had to bear many crosses and 
 afflictions, which he submitted to with wonderful constancy 
 and peace of mind ; and once, when he had received the last 
 Sacraments in a dangerous sickness, he had a revelation 
 which assured him that he was reserved for a more glorious 
 death. 
 
 It was by a warrant of the Earl of Derby that Thulis was 
 again arrested and sent to Lancaster gaol. While there 
 he contrived to escape, with his fellow-Martyr, Wrenno ; but 
 when morning dawned, and they supposed that they were many 
 miles from the town, they discovered that they were almost 
 close to the castle. This satisfied them that it was God's will 
 that they should suffer. At the trial Thulis was condemned 
 for his priestly character and functions, and condemned to 
 the penalties of high treason, which were accordingly carried 
 out. Offers were repeatedly made to him to spare his life, if 
 he would take King James' oath, which his conscience would 
 not allow him to do. Several criminals were executed at the 
 same time, four of whom he had the consolation of reconcil- 
 ing to God and the Church. 
 
124 MENOLOGY. [MAE, 19. 
 
 V. Roger ROGER WREN NO was a weaver by trade, 
 
 Wrenno,M., a most f ervent Christian, and zealous Catholic. 
 1616. He escaped one night from his confinement in 
 Lancaster Castle, together with Thulis ; but in the morning 
 they were recaptured, and willingly resigned themselves to 
 death. The charge against Wrenno was for felony, by har- 
 bouring and aiding priests in the exercise of their functions. 
 At his execution, after he was turned off the ladder, the rope 
 broke with the weight of his body, and he fell to the ground. 
 He rose and knelt in prayer for a short time, and meanwhile 
 his life was offered to him if he would take the oath. His 
 answer was : " I am the same man, and in the same mind, as 
 before," and thereupon he ran to the gallows and mounted 
 the ladder as fast as he could. This eagerness was caused, 
 as he gave them to understand, by a vision he had in his 
 prayer of the glorious reward prepared for him. 
 
 St. Edward, M. Hist. Flor., A.D. 978-9; Malmesb. 
 
 Cats, i, 4, 5, 8, 9, 12, 136, 15, 18, 26, Reg., ii. , 9; Pont., ii., 86. 
 
 39, 41, 54, 56, 58, 59, 61, 62, 63, Martyrs. 
 
 65, 95, 102, 91. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 Marts. Rom., K, L, M, I, N, P, Q, R. Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 74 ; Capgr., fol. Archiv. Westmon., xv., p. 231. 
 
 636; Nov. Leg., fol. 1156; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 At Derby, t/ie festival of ST. ALCHMUND, Martyr. 
 
 St. Alchmund, ST. ALCHMUND was the son of Aired and 
 M A!lx r ' brother o f Osred, Kings of Northumbria. The 
 800. father of the Saint was driven into exile by the 
 continued seditions, which afflicted his country in those times, 
 and was followed by his son to the land of the Picts. There 
 Alchmund remained for about twenty years, after which he 
 returned to England. The circumstances of his death are 
 not clearly known. One account says he was captured by 
 the adherents of the usurper Eardulf, and murdered by the 
 orders of that prince. Others say that he had gone to Mercia, 
 and taken part with one of the provincial rulers of that king- 
 
MAR. 20,] MENOLOGY. 125 
 
 dom against the West Saxons, and that he was slain in battle. 
 The many miracles which followed his martyrdom are a 
 testimony to the holiness of his life. He was buried at Lilies- 
 hall, in Shropshire, and afterwards translated to Derby, 
 where a church was erected under his invocation. Thither 
 pilgrims, especially from the North of England, were accus- 
 tomed to resort, out of veneration for his sacred relics. 
 
 One account states that the Saint was buried at Monasterium Album, per- 
 haps Whitchurch. 
 
 Mart. L (2 November). Hist. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysden, p. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. 116), 
 
 Ranulph, Higden (Gale, Feb.), vol. 
 i., pp. 250, 252. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 In the Island of Fame, on the coast of Northumberland, the 
 deposition of ST. CUTHBERT, Confessor \ Bishop of Lindisfarne. 
 At St. Herbert's Isle, in the lake of Derwentwater, the deposi- 
 tion of ST. HERBERT, Priest and Confessor. 
 
 St. Cuthbert, ST. CUTHBERT in his early youth entered the 
 P A D* 1 '' Monastery of Melrose, where he was trained in 
 687- the practices of the religious life, under the dis- 
 cipline of St. Eata and St. Boisil. How greatly he profited 
 by this privilege was soon seen, from his eminently holy life. 
 After the death of Boisil, St. Cuthbert succeeded him as 
 Abbot ; and not content with the care of his own immediate 
 disciples, displayed his zeal for souls by visiting the neigh- 
 bouring hamlets and cottages of the poor. He would gather 
 the people around him, preach to them the Word of God, 
 correct abuses and superstitious practices, and administer the 
 Sacrament of Penance ; and such was his prudence, so evident 
 his charity, and such the consolation inspired by the sight of 
 his heavenly countenance, that all flocked to him with joy, 
 and gladly performed all he required of them. 
 
 In the course of time, St. Cuthbert was sent by St. Eata, the 
 Bishop and Abbot, to fill the place of Superior in the Abbey 
 of Lindisfarne, on which the house of Melrose then depended. 
 
126 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 2O, 
 
 Here he spent several years, until, feeling himself called to a 
 life of perfect solitude, he retired to the small and barren Isle 
 of Fame, where the brethren constructed for him a little cell 
 and oratory, a spring having been miraculously discovered to 
 satisfy his thirst, and a small plot of barley sown to provide 
 him with food. With his wants thus supplied, the holy man 
 lived in contentment and peace. The evil spirits who had 
 haunted the rock were driven away at his approach, and there 
 was no one to interrupt his continual converse with God. 
 This time of rest, however, was to have an end ; and at the 
 synod of Twyford, held under St. Theodore, Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, it was resolved that St. Cuthbert should be 
 appointed to the See of Lindisfarne. 
 
 It was foreseen how difficult it would be to induce the Saint 
 to undertake the charge ; and in order to persuade him, King 
 Egfrid himself and his attendants, among whom was St. 
 Trumwin, Bishop of the Picts, went over to St. Cuthbert's Isle. 
 It was only after many tears and supplications that they 
 succeeded in their object ; but at length the Saint yielded to 
 obedience. His election was originally for Hexham, but a 
 change was made in the arrangement, and St. Eata returned 
 to Hexham, which had been his first diocese, leaving Lindis- 
 farne for St. Cuthbert. After Easter in the following year he 
 was consecrated at York by St. Theodore, in the presence of 
 the King and seven Bishops, and ruled his diocese for two 
 years, imitating the holy Apostles in his care of his flock, and 
 protecting them by continual prayers, as well as instructing 
 them by his admonitions. 
 
 When he saw that his death was approaching, he retired 
 again to his solitary island, and there awaited the call of God, 
 which came to him on the 2Oth of March, in the year 687. 
 He had wished to be buried in the same place, but consented 
 to the desire of his brethren to remove his body to the Cathe- 
 dral of Lindisfarne. Eleven years later his sacred remains 
 were found entire, as though he had just fallen asleep. This 
 translation, as well as his death, was honoured by many 
 miracles. 
 
 In subsequent times, during the Danish war, the monks 
 
MAR. 20.] MENOLOGY. 127 
 
 who were driven from Lindisfarne carried with them the 
 sacred relics from place to place, until at length they found 
 a secure refuge in the Cathedral Church of Durham. Here 
 they were venerated during long ages, as the precious treasure 
 and secure protection of the northern provinces of the king- 
 dom. 
 
 St. Herbert, ST. HERBERT was a priest who for many 
 C^onf., y ears i ec j the life of an anchorite on the little 
 687. island which still bears his name in the lake of 
 Derwentwater. He was the intimate friend and beloved 
 disciple of the great St. Cuthbert, and was accustomed to 
 visit him each year, to confer with him on the things of God, 
 and receive instructions for his own spiritual advancement. 
 The year before his death, Herbert was told that his re- 
 vered friend was at Carlisle, called there by the duties of his 
 office ; and accordingly he went to meet him in that city, 
 instead of taking the longer journey to Lindisfarne. After 
 they had conversed a while to their mutual consolation, St. 
 Cuthbert said : " Brother Herbert, if you have aught to ask of 
 me, or anything special to say, do it now, for I am assured that 
 the time of my departure is at hand, and this is the last time 
 we shall meet in the flesh ". St. Herbert was overcome with 
 grief at these words, and threw himself at his father's feet, 
 with abundance of tears beseeching him not to forsake him. 
 41 1 have ever been your faithful disciple," he said ; " I have 
 lived by the direction of your words, and have endeavoured 
 to amend what you have declared to be amiss. We have 
 served God together in this life pray that we may be ad- 
 mitted at the same time to behold His glory in heaven." 
 After a moment's silence, St. Cuthbert answered : " Weep 
 no more, but rather rejoice, dear brother, for the mercy of God 
 has heard our prayer and granted what we ask ". So it was. 
 St. Herbert was seized with a long and painful sickness, which 
 may have been needed, says St. Bede, to purify him from all 
 imperfection, and fit him to bear his holy father company ; 
 and on the 2Oth of March, in the next year, both these Saints 
 were called out of this world, and translated by the ministry 
 
128 MENOLOGY. [MAR, 21. 
 
 of angels to the kingdom of God in heaven. In the fourteenth 
 century, Thomas Appleby, Bishop of Carlisle, granted an 
 Indulgence of forty days to all pious pilgrims who should 
 visit St. Herbert's Island, and appointed that his festival 
 should be kept on the same day as that of St. Cuthbert. 
 
 St. Cuthbert. Leg. Tinm., fol. j^a\ Capgr. (burnt);. 
 
 Cals. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, g, n, 13 a b c, Nov. Leg., fol. 6ga; Whitf. Sar. ; 
 
 14, 15, 18, 24, 26, 37, 38, 39, 41, W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 4-8> 54> S^' 58, 59, 62, 63, 65, 67, Hist. Beda, iv., c. 27, et seq. ; Vitae S. 
 
 95, 102. Cuthberti. 
 
 Marts. Rom., A, C, D, F, G, K, L, St. Herbert. 
 
 N, P, Q, R. Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. 29. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Dorchester, the passion of the Venerable THOMAS 
 PILCHARD, Priest, who died for the Faith in the time of 
 Queen Elizabeth. At York, the martyrdom of the Venerable 
 MATTHEW FLATHERS, who siiffered under King James L 
 
 V. Thomas This zealous missioner was born at Battle, in 
 Pilchard, M., Sussex, educated at Rheims, and sent on the 
 1587. Mission as a priest in the year 1583. After 
 labouring for same time, he was arrested, thrown into prison, 
 and finally banished in 1585. He contrived, however, to 
 return to England, and was again apprehended. The second 
 trial of Pilchard resulted in his condemnation as a priest 
 ordained by authority of the Apostolic See, and exercising 
 his office in the Queen's dominions. He was executed, with 
 all the penalties of high treason, at Dorchester. 
 
 V. Matthew The Venerable MATTHEW FLATHERS was a 
 Fla -thers, M * J native of Weston, in Yorkshire, and received his 
 1608. education in the College of Douay. In the year 
 1606 he was made priest, and almost immediately sent on the 
 English Mission, but had scarcely time to begin his labours, 
 when he was seized and banished from the realm. The zeal 
 of the pious missioner quickly found means to return to his 
 
MAR. 22.] MENOLOGY. 129 
 
 Master's work, and he was able to labour for souls for some 
 little time in his native county. Before long, however, his 
 second apprehension and his trial followed ; and though no 
 charge was alleged against him except that of his priesthood, 
 he was condemned of high treason. As he refused to save 
 himself by taking the oath required by the King, the sentence 
 was carried out at a place beyond Micklegate Bar, in the city 
 of York. The execution was attended with even more than 
 the usual barbarity, as he was instantly cut down from the 
 gallows, and the cruel butchery performed whilst he was yet 
 alive. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 Miss. Priests, vols. i. and ii. 844. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., viii., p. 337; iv., 
 
 P-75- 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At York, the blessed martyrdom of the venerable servants 
 of God, JAMES HARRISON, Priest, and ANTONY BATTIE, or 
 BATES, Layman, who suffered death in the cause of the Catholic 
 Faith. 
 
 V. James The holy missioner, JAMES HARRISON, was a 
 
 P^St S M.' ; native of the diocese of Lichfield, and was 
 V. Antony ordained at Rheims, and sent on the Mission in 
 1584. He was allowed a longer time for his 
 apostolic ministry than many of his fellow- 
 Martyrs, as he did not fall into the hands of the 
 persecutors until near the Lent Assizes in 1602. He was 
 sentenced to die barely for exercising his priestly office. 
 When unexpectedly told one evening that he was to die the 
 next day, he received the news without the least perturbation, 
 and cheerfully sat down to supper. His death was marked 
 with great constancy and fervour of spirit. The English 
 Franciscans of Douay by some means obtained possession of 
 the Martyr's head, and preserved it with religious veneration. 
 ANTONY BATTIE, or BATES, was a gentleman of Yorkshire, 
 who was convicted at the Lent Assizes of having entertained 
 
 9 
 
130 MENOLOGY. [MAR, 23. 
 
 in his house the Martyr Harrison, knowing him to be a priest. 
 On this charge he was condemned and executed at the same 
 time with him. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon. , vol. vii., p. 213, 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY 
 
 In the Island of Fame, now called St. Cuthberfs Isle, the 
 commemoration of ST. ETHELWALD, Hermit and Confessor. 
 At York, the passion of EDMUND SYKES, Priest, who was put 
 to a cruel martyrdom, for tJie exercise of his sacred office. 
 
 St. Ethelwald, ST. ETHELWALD, or OlDIWALD, was a monk 
 Hern ^i onf ''of Ripon, in which monastery he had received 
 699- the priesthood, and fulfilled its duties with great 
 edification. On the death of St. Cuthbert, Ethelwald suc- 
 ceeded him in his hermitage on the Island of Fame. He 
 was greatly venerated for the sanctity of his life, and the 
 miracles which took place through his intercession. Gudfrid, 
 the Abbot of Lindisfarne, used to relate how he himself and 
 his companions had been most marvellously delivered from a 
 storm at sea, through the prayers of St. Ethelwald, as they 
 were returning to their monastery, after visiting the holy man, 
 to hear his instructions and receive his blessing. St. Ethel- 
 wald spent twelve years in this solitude, and then passed to 
 his everlasting rest. His body was removed to Lindisfarne, 
 and buried near the holy Bishops of that See, in the Church 
 of St. Peter the Apostle. 
 
 V. Edmund EDMUND SYKES was born at Leeds, and sent 
 Syl A S D M *' to tne College at Rheims, where he was ordained, 
 1587- and sent on the Mission in 1581. After labouring 
 with much success for some time, he was apprehended and 
 banished, together with a number of missioners, in the year 
 1585. Edmund Sykes, however, like many of his fellow- 
 exiles, soon contrived to return to his own country and resume 
 his work ; but it was not for long, as he was again seized, and 
 submitted to an imprisonment of more than ordinary hard- 
 
MAR 24.] MENOLOGY. 131 
 
 ship. These sufferings were not without profit to this holy 
 man, as by means of them he learned perfect patience and 
 resignation to God's will, and overcame not only the tempta- 
 tions of the world and the flesh, but the direct assaults of the 
 devil, who ceased not to molest him in his cell. When 
 arraigned, he was charged with high treason, on the ground 
 of his priesthood and the exercise of his ministry. His sacred 
 character he admitted, but denied that there could be any 
 treason in that or in his conduct. He was executed at York, 
 with all the horrors involved in his sentence. 
 
 St. Ethelwald. V. Edmund Sykes. 
 
 Leg. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. i. Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 844. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Barking, in Essex, the commemoration of ST. HlLDELID, 
 Virgin and Abbess. 
 
 St. Hildelid, ST. HlLDELID succeeded St. Ethelburga in the 
 *' AD esS) government of her Abbey at Barking, and held 
 7 1 ? c. the office many years, to extreme old age. She 
 was wholly devoted to the service of God, most strict in 
 enforcing regular observance, and prudent in the administra- 
 tion of the temporal goods of the house. In consequence of 
 needful alterations in the monastic buildings, St. Hildelid 
 caused the venerated remains of the servants of God, who 
 were buried in the cemetery, to be removed and placed within 
 the Church of our Blessed Lady ; and this translation was 
 honoured by several striking miracles, such as the supernatural 
 light which was seen, and the celestial odour which was often 
 perceived. St. Hildelid was held in veneration by St. Aid- 
 helm, who dedicated to her his book on Virginity, and by St. 
 Boniface, who mentions her with great respect in his letters. 
 
 Marts. M, Q. Hists. Beda, iv., c. 10; Mabill., Acta 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 85*1; Capgr., fol. SS. Bened., ssec. iii., p. 289. 
 
 1466; Nov. Leg., fol., 1806; 
 
 Whitf. Add.; W. i and 2 (22 Dec.); 
 
 Chal. 
 
132 MENOLOGY. [MAR, 25. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Norwich, the passion of the Blessed Child WILLIAM, 
 cruelly put to death by the Jezvs, in hatred of the Christian 
 Faith, in the year 1 141. At Edmundsbury, the holy memory of 
 ROBERT, another infant murdered by the Je^vs in the year 1 181. 
 The day of his passion is unknown, but he was buried in the 
 Abbey CJiurch, and honoured by miracles. At York, the illus- 
 trious martyrdom of the Venerable MARGARET CLITHEROE, 
 Gentlewoman. At Winchester, the passion of the venerable 
 servant of God, JAMES BIRD, Layman, zealous in defence of the 
 Catholic religion. 
 
 St. William, WILLIAM was a child about twelve years of 
 A"D* a e > a PP ren ticed to a tanner in Norwich. . He was 
 1144. enticed by some Jews to follow them to their 
 dwelling, when he was seized, cruelly tortured, and at length 
 crucified, in derision of the Adorable Passion of our Divine 
 Saviour. They carried the body to Thorpe Wood, with the 
 intention of secretly burying it there ; but being discovered, 
 they were forced to escape. These sacred remains were 
 honoured with miracles, and were reverently conveyed to the 
 Cathedral of Norwich. A chapel was also erected on the 
 spot where they were discovered, and was known as St. 
 William of the Wood. 
 
 Robert, ST. ROBERT of Edmundsbury was another boy, 
 
 AD who also about the time of Easter, some years 
 
 8i. later, was in like manner put to death by the 
 
 Jews, in contempt of the Christian Faith. He was buried in 
 
 the Abbey Church, and honoured by many miracles. 
 
 V. Margaret It was during the violent persecution raised by 
 
 *\2S M " the Earl of Huntingdon, President of the North, 
 
 I 586. that MARGARET CLITHEROE was arrested, with 
 
 so many others, in the cause of religion. The charge brought 
 
 against her was that of harbouring priests in her house. She 
 
MAR, 25.] MENOLOGY. 133 
 
 absolutely refused to plead, lest she should compromise 
 others, or be accessory to the sin of the jury in condemning 
 the innocent to death. The legal penalty for this refusal was 
 that she should be pressed to death that is, crushed by means 
 of enormous weights, placed on a board laid over the body. To 
 this most cruel torment she cheerfully submitted, and with 
 the most invincible patience, often repeating, that this way to 
 heaven was as short as another. She had been well trained 
 for martyrdom by the great piety of her life, and her charity 
 towards the afflicted. After her death, her husband and 
 children were treated with great severity. The maiden name 
 of Margaret Clitheroe was Middleton, but it does not appear 
 certain to what family she belonged, as there were several of 
 this name in Yorkshire. Some writers say that her death 
 took place on the 26th March, and others place it in the 
 year 1587. The hand of this blessed Martyr is preserved 
 as a precious relic in the Convent of the Blessed Virgin 
 at York. 
 
 V. James JAMES BIRD was the son of a gentleman resi- 
 ^' D M '' dent at Winchester, and was brought up by his 
 I 593- parents in the Protestant religion. When yet 
 young, he was, by conscientious conviction, led to the Catholic 
 Church, and went over to Rheims to pursue his studies. On 
 his return to England, the zeal which he manifested for the 
 Faith was the cause of his apprehension, and he was charged 
 at the bar with high treason, in being reconciled to the Church 
 of Rome, and maintaining the spiritual supremacy of the 
 Pope. The holy youth, who was only nineteen years of age, 
 did not deny the indictment, and was accordingly condemned 
 to death. His liberty was offered to him if he would consent 
 to go but once to the Protestant Church, but this he courage- 
 ously resisted, as well as the persuasions and commands of 
 his own father, whom he tenderly loved, and to whom he pro- 
 fessed perfect obedience in all, that would not offend God. 
 He was kept in prison for a length of time, and at last led to 
 execution. The head of the Martyr was set on a pole over 
 one of the gates of the city of Winchester. 
 
I 3 4 MENOLOGY. [MAR 26. 
 
 SS. William and Robert. Martyrs. 
 
 Leg. Tinm.Jol. 946; Capgr., fol. 2536; Hist. Mush's Life of Margaret (Mor- 
 
 Nov. Leg., fol. 3096; Whitf. ris's Troubles, vol. Hi.). 
 
 Add. (15 April) ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. ; 
 
 Hist. Boll., 3rd vol. of March, p. 588 Douay Diaries. 
 
 (Observations). ArChiv. Westmon. (Champney), p. 901. 
 
 Bromtdn (Twysd. Col., 1043). ,, Catalogues. 
 Gervase (for Robert) (Twysd. Col., 
 
 1458). 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Sherborne, in Dorset, the deposition of ST. ALFWOLD, 
 Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Alfwold, ST. ALFWOLD was a monk of Winchester, and 
 Bp.^Conf., was made Bishop of Sherborne on the death of 
 1058. his own brother, Bertuin, who held the See before 
 him. St. Alfwold was a man of most holy life, and remark- 
 able for his strict abstinence, at a time when lavish profusion 
 at table was the custom of the country. He brought with 
 him an image or picture of St. Swithin, which he set up in 
 his church, and so awakened a great devotion to that Saint 
 in his diocese. But most singular was his veneration and 
 love for the great St. Cuthbert. He was continually reciting 
 an antiphon from his office, and in his later years took the 
 long journey to Durham, to visit his sacred relics. 
 
 On arriving there, he caused the shrine to be opened, and 
 conversed with his patron as with a friend, leaving an offering 
 as a token of his undying love. On one occasion the holy 
 Bishop had a serious disagreement with the powerful Godwin, 
 who for his disrespect was seized with a sudden malady, 
 which did not leave him till he had obtained the pardon of 
 the Saint. To the last moment of his life St. Alfwold was 
 constant in his devotion to St. Cuthbert, and with his last 
 breath began his favourite antiphon, which he was unable to 
 finish, but made signs to his attendants to conclude on his 
 behalf. 
 
 St. Alfwold was the second Bishop of Sherborne who bore that name, the 
 former having immediately succeeded St. Wulsin. William of Malmesbury 
 
MAR. 27, 28,] MENOLOGY. 135 
 
 tells us that he had learned various particulars of the Saint's life, from a priest 
 who had personally known him. 
 
 Leg. W. 2; Chal. Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 82. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Middleham, in Yorkshire t tJie Jwly memory of ST. 
 ALKELD. 
 
 St. Alkeid. ST. ALKELD, or AKILDA, also called ATHILDA, 
 No Day. j s Ti tu i ar Saint of the Collegiate Church of 
 Middleham. No acts of this Saint have been discovered, 
 but there still exists the Patent of King Edward IV., allowing 
 his brother, Richard, Duke of Gloucester, to erect the said 
 college in honour of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Blessed 
 Virgin His Mother, and of St. Alkeid. The Church of 
 Giggleswick, in the West Riding, is also dedicated in her 
 honour. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (28 March). Hist. Dugdale Monast., vi., p. 1440. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the passion of the venerable servant of God> 
 CHRISTOPHER WHARTON, Priest and Martyr. 
 
 v. Chris- CHRISTOPHER WHARTON, a native of York- 
 t0p to e n^ har ~ shire ' was a Fellow of Trinit 7 College, in Oxford, 
 A.D.'' and a Master of Arts in that University. He 
 retired to the Continent from religious motives ; 
 and having studied for the priesthood at the College at 
 Rheims, was ordained, and, in the year 1586, sent on the 
 English Mission. Though the labours of this pious missioner 
 were prolonged during many years, no particular account 
 of them has been preserved; but he has been especially 
 commended for his humility, charity, and other virtues, 
 which were in the end rewarded with the crown of martyr- 
 dom. He was at length apprehended, and tried at the York 
 Assizes on the charge of his priesthood, although he pleaded 
 that he had received Orders before the passing of the statute 
 
136 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 29. 
 
 of Elizabeth. He was offered life, liberty, and promotion if 
 he would conform to the new religion ; but his constancy was 
 unshaken. Eleanor Hunt, widow, in whose house the Martyr 
 was seized, was also sentenced to death for felony in harbouring 
 him. The award, however, was not executed, but her goods 
 were confiscated, and she was left to die in prison. Pardon 
 had been offered her if she would consent to go to the 
 Protestant worship. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. 980. 
 
 Worthington's Relation (in print), p. 
 
 81. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 In South Wales, the deposition of ST. GUNDLEUS, Hermit 
 and Confessor. 
 
 St. Gundleus, GUNDLEUS was the son of one of the princes 
 ^" of South Wales - On the death of his father, 
 500 c. though the eldest son, he voluntarily shared the 
 territory with his six brothers. Gundleus married Gladys, 
 one of the daughters of Brychan, so celebrated as the father 
 of a family of Saints. The offspring of this union was the 
 great St. Cadoc, the founder of Llancarvon. Gundleus, how- 
 ever, was called to a higher life than that of a prince and 
 father of a family, and was warned by an angelic visitor that 
 it was God's pleasure that he should henceforth lead the life 
 of a hermit, in a spot specially designated to him. Thither 
 he retired, and, having built a small cell and oratory, passed 
 his days in wonderful austerity, eating only barley bread 
 mingled with ashes, and drinking only of the fountain which 
 sprang up miraculously to supply his wants. 
 
 When the Saint perceived that death was approaching, he 
 sent to beg the spiritual assistance of St. Dubricius and his 
 own son, St. Cadoc, and in their presence happily gave up his 
 soul to God. St. Gundleus was formerly held in the highest 
 veneration by the people of South Wales and the neighbour- 
 ing counties, and not a few miracles showed how great was 
 
MAR. 30, 31.] MENOLOGY. 137 
 
 the favour he enjoyed in heaven, and the divine protection 
 of the place, sanctified by his holy death. The Church of 
 Newport, in Monmouthshire, is dedicated to this Saint, under 
 the name of St. Woollos. 
 
 Cal. 51. Hist. Holland. (3rd vol. of March, p. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 856; Capgr., fol. 783). 
 
 1366; Nov. Leg., fol. i68a ; Alford's Annals, vol. i., p. 632. 
 
 Whitf. Add. ; W. 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 In the city of Coventry, and in the archdeaconry ', the holy 
 memory of ST. OSBURGA, Abbess and Virgin. 
 
 St. Osburga, The Monastery of Coventry was founded for 
 
 Virgin, women by King Canute in the year 1016, and 
 
 1016 c. Osburga was appointed Abbess. In the year 
 
 No Day. IO ^ the re ijgi ous were expelled, and it was at a 
 
 later period that a new foundation for men was established 
 on the site by the Earl Leofric and his wife Godiva. We 
 have no records of St. Osburga till the year 1410, when it 
 appears that the devout people of Coventry still maintained 
 the practice of visiting her sepulchre, and that so many 
 miracles were performed that the clergy and people agreed 
 to address a petition to the Bishop, to ask that her festival 
 might be observed. Leterich so the Bishop was called 
 assembled his synod accordingly, and issued a decree that 
 the festival of St. Osburga should be observed throughout the 
 archdeaconry of Coventry, with all the solemnity attributed 
 to the Patron Saints of other places. The precise day 
 appointed is not known. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (28 March). Hist. Leland Collect., i., p. 50. 
 
 Dugdale Monast., iii., pp. 175 and 
 
 182. 
 
 THE THIRTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Lancaster, the passion of the venerable servants of God, 
 THURSTAN HUNT, Priest, and ROBERT MIDDLETON, Priest, 
 both of whom suffered death for the Faith in the reign of Queen 
 
138 MENOLOGY. [MAR. 31, 
 
 Elizabeth. A t Gloucester, the pious memory of the martyrdom 
 of the Venerable STEPHEN ROUSHAM, Priest, the day of whose 
 passion is not on record. 
 
 V. Thurstan THURSTAN HUNT was of a gentleman's family, 
 
 Hl A t b M '' and born at Carleton Hall > near Leeds. He was 
 1601. sent for his education to the English College of 
 Rheims, and there in due time he was ordained by the Cardinal 
 de Guise. In the year 1585 he went on the Mission, and 
 exercised his sacred functions chiefly in Lancashire. While 
 in that county, Thurstan Hunt joined with some others in 
 attempting to rescue a priest whom the officers were carrying 
 away; but instead of succeeding, he was himself apprehended, 
 discovered to be a priest, and sent to London, together with 
 Robert Middleton, who eventually suffered with him. They 
 were soon sent to Lancaster for trial, and there convicted and 
 put to death, with all the penalties of high treason. 
 
 v. Robert The Venerable ROBERT MIDDLETON was 
 
 Mi( M.! t0n} born in Yorkshire, and became a student of the 
 
 A.D. English College at Seville. We have no account 
 
 of his labours in England, but find that he was 
 
 arrested in Lancashire, and sent to prison with Thurstan 
 
 Hunt. They were tried at Lancaster, and executed on the 
 
 same day. It is reported that during the time of his short 
 
 imprisonment in London, Hunt was received into the Society 
 
 of Jesus by Father Henry Garnet, the Superior. 
 
 V. Stephen The Venerable STEPHEN ROUSHAM was a 
 Rousham, M., native of Ox ford, and educated in that University. 
 i5 8 7- For some time he was minister of St. Mary's 
 Church ; but being brought to the Catholic Faith, went to the 
 College at Rheims, from whence, after his ordination, he was 
 sent on the Mission in the year 1582. He was soon arrested, 
 and sent to the Tower, and confined in the dungeon called 
 Little Ease for more than eighteen months. Though his 
 bodily constitution was weak, he was wonderfully supported 
 to bear this cruel infliction with the greatest constancy. He 
 
MAR. 31,] MENOLOGY. 139 
 
 was favoured with a supernatural intimation of the martyrdom 
 of three friends of his, who suffered during this interval, in the 
 shape of a most sweet and pleasant light, which pierced his 
 miserable prison. He was also given to understand that the 
 time of his own sacrifice, which he greatly desired, was not 
 yet come. In the year 1585, Stephen Rousham was taken 
 out of prison, and with many others sent into banishment. 
 In a foreign land his zeal for the salvation of souls, and his 
 desire of martyrdom, increased day by day, and would not 
 suffer him to remain in a place of security. Accordingly, he 
 made his way back to England, and was engaged in his sacred 
 duties, when he was again seized, and sent to Gloucester gaol. 
 He readily confessed his priestly character and the object of 
 his return to England, adding that if he had many lives he 
 would most willingly lay them down for so good a cause. 
 When the sentence for high treason was pronounced, the joy 
 which appeared in his countenance was admired by all, as 
 was his constancy at the time of execution. His passion was 
 in the year 1587, but the day and the month are uncertain, as 
 some accounts place it in March and others in July. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 65. 
 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. ,, Champney, pp. 846, 
 
 Foley's Records, last vol., p. 962. 1013. 
 
APRIL. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At York, the martyrdom of the venerable servant of God, 
 JOHN BRITTON, Layman. 
 
 V. John JOHN BRITTON was born at Britton, in York- 
 
 Bn A?D. M '' shire, and, being known to be a zealous Catholic, 
 1598. had, for many years of his life, been subject to 
 continual vexations and persecutions. This had obliged him 
 to be generally absent from his family and his home, that he 
 might keep himself further from danger. At length, when he 
 was well advanced in years, he was falsely accused by some 
 malicious wretch of having uttered treasonable words against 
 the Queen. On this charge he was condemned and exe- 
 cuted, though he might have saved himself by consenting to 
 renounce his Faith. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p 
 
 969. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Chelmsford, in Essex> the passion of the Blessed JOHN 
 PAINE, Priest and Martyr. 
 
 B. John Blessed JOHN PAINE was a native of North- 
 
 Pa J e ^ M ' amptonshire and a convert to the Faith, as it 
 
 1582. would seem, from his brother's being a zealous 
 
 Protestant. He studied at Douay College, and was ordained 
 
 and sent on the Mission with Cuthbert Maine in 1576. He 
 
 laboured with great fruit in England, and had his residence 
 
APRIL 3.] MENOLOGY. 141 
 
 in the house of Lady Petre, in Essex. He was apprehended 
 in 1581 and sent to the Tower, where he was cruelly racked, 
 but afterwards sent to Chelmsford for trial. The only witness 
 against him was an apostate informer of the vilest character, 
 who charged him with treason against the Queen, and other 
 offences of which he was entirely innocent. He was how- 
 ever condemned by an ignorant jury, while he protested 
 perfect fidelity to Elizabeth, and at the same time acknow- 
 ledged his religion and his priesthood. After his sentence, he 
 was much molested with the importunity of the Protestant 
 ministers and frequent examinations. Nothing could disturb 
 his constancy and patience, and he died with perfect resigna- 
 tion, calling on the adorable Name of Jesus. He was much 
 beloved in the town and neighbourhood, where he was well 
 known ; and perhaps it was by reason of this that, with 
 .unusual forbearance, he was allowed to hang till he was dead, 
 before the remaining horrors of the sentence were carried out. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon. (Champney), p. 
 Concertatio, p. 812. 772. 
 
 Douay Diaries. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Chichester, the deposition of ST. RICHARD, Bishop and 
 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Richard, RICHARD OF WYCH was born at Droitwich, in 
 Bp A < D nf *' Worcestershire, and was the younger son of 
 1253. Richard and Alice de Wych. From his earliest 
 years he showed a marked disposition for piety and study 
 and an aversion for worldly amusements. Nevertheless, he 
 had a great capacity for administration ; and when his elder 
 brother came into possession of his property, and was almost 
 in despair to find it in a state of complete poverty and dilapida- 
 tion, Richard undertook the management of it, spared himself 
 no toil, even guiding the plough with his own hands, until in 
 a short time he brought it into a perfectly good condition. 
 Richard studied at Oxford, and from thence went to Paris, 
 and, like many other holy students, succeeded in combining 
 
142 MENOLOGY. [ARPIL 3 k 
 
 the greatest assiduity in his occupation with the most singular 
 piety and devotion, and great austerity of life. Returning to 
 Oxford, he was made Master of Arts, but soon went to 
 Bologna to study the Sacred Canons. When he had mastered 
 that subject, he once more established himself at Oxford, and 
 was elected Chancellor of the University. It was after this 
 most honourable appointment, that St. Edmund, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, and the celebrated Robert Grostete, Bishop of 
 Lincoln, at the same time sought to secure his services for 
 their dioceses, by nominating him their chancellor. Richard 
 thought it his duty to defer to the wishes of the Primate, and 
 from that time became the devoted friend of St. Edmund, 
 and enjoyed his most familiar confidence. The great prelate 
 became the model, on which his life was formed. He was an 
 eye-witness of his sanctity, of his detachment from the world,, 
 of his sublime gifts of contemplation, of his miracles, and the 
 supernatural principles which influenced his life. When St. 
 Edmund retired to Pontigny, he was followed by Richard, 
 who remained at his side, until death withdrew his blessed 
 master from his devoted care. 
 
 Duty would not allow him to indulge his grief in idleness, 
 and he took the opportunity, which his present freedom gave 
 him, of perfecting himself in the study of theology. For this 
 purpose he went to Orleans, and took up his abode in the 
 Convent of the Dominican Fathers, an Order for which both he 
 and St. Edmund always evinced a strong attachment. This 
 object attained, and being now a priest, he went back to England, 
 to take charge of the one benefice he held, a parish in the 
 diocese of Canterbury. But he was not long permitted to live 
 in seclusion, and the Blessed Boniface of Savoy, who was then 
 Archbishop, obliged him to resume his office as Chancellor. 
 
 It was while Richard was thus engaged, that the Chapter 
 of Chichester elected as Bishop a favourite of the King's, 
 whom the Archbishop, with the advice of the wisest of the 
 prelates, deemed unworthy of the dignity, and whose election 
 he cancelled. Accordingly, they assembled a second time, 
 and under a good inspiration made choice of St. Richard, to 
 the great joy of all the good. King Henry III., however, was 
 
APRIL 3.] MENOLOGY. 143 
 
 greatly displeased, and for two years withheld the temporali- 
 ties of the diocese from the Saint, who was obliged to have 
 recourse to the Holy See to vindicate his just cause. 
 
 Accordingly, he visited Pope Innocent IV., who approved 
 of his conduct, and himself conferred on him the episcopal 
 consecration. Richard bore with tranquillity the poverty to 
 which the obstinacy of the King obliged him. He undertook 
 the care of his flock with the greatest assiduity, and did all 
 that was possible for their spiritual and temporal needs. He 
 delighted to minister to them personally, and would even 
 bury the dead with his own hands. 
 
 From this time, as throughout the remainder of his life, 
 and after death, he became so conspicuous for his miracles 
 that in this respect he is one of the most remarkable among 
 our Saints. It was for the poor, that he for the most part 
 exercised this gift, as on one occasion when he multiplied 
 the corn in his granaries to satisfy their needs. Towards 
 the close of his life, Richard received the commands of the 
 Pope to preach the Crusade, and undertook the work with 
 great zeal and success, and in the midst of these labours 
 closed his saintly course. 
 
 He was at Dover, where he took up his lodging in 
 the hospital called the Maison Dieu, and there had the con- 
 solation of consecrating the new church in honour of his 
 patron St. Edmund. He was then seized with the sickness 
 which soon brought him to his end, which he expected with 
 sentiments of sublime devotion, and continued invocation of 
 the Blessed Mother of God. He was buried in his own 
 cathedral, and, in consequence of the continued miracles, was 
 canonized, nine years later, by Urban IV. In the year 1276, 
 on the 1 6th of June, his remains were solemnly translated to 
 a more honourable shrine by the Archbishop, the King and 
 many nobles being present. 
 
 Cats, i, 3, 4, 5, 7, 18, 24, 39, 48. Hists. and Acts: Lives by Bocking 
 
 Marts. Rom., N, Q, R. and Anon. (Boll., i vol. Apr., p. 277). 
 
 Leg. Tinm.,fol. 866; Capgr.,fol. 22ga; Waverley Annals (Gale, iii., p. 231). 
 
 Nov. Leg., fol. 2696; Whitf. Sar.; 
 
 W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
144 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 4, 5. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Clones, in Ireland, the deposition of ST. TlGERNAKE, 
 Confessor, Bishop of Clogher aud Clones. 
 
 St. Tiger- This Saint was a native of Ireland, who came 
 nake, ^ o Q rea t Britain for his religious education, and is 
 A.D. said to have been a disciple of Monennius. On 
 
 549 or 550. j^ return to hi s country he was made Bishop of 
 Clogher, to which he united the district of Clones. 
 
 The place where the Saint was educated is called Rosnat, and is generally 
 supposed to be St. David's, in the vale of Ross, and Monennius is thought to 
 have been his master's name. Lanigan, however, maintains that Rosnat is 
 Whithern, or Candida Casa, in Strathclyde, and that Monennius is the same 
 as Ninian ; so that what is meant is that Tigernake was a pupil of the school 
 or monastery of St. Ninian at Whithern. This is also the opinion of Forbes 
 (Historians of Scotland, vol. v., introduction, p. xliii.). 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Lanigan's Hist., i., p. 434; ii., 
 
 pp. 70, 183. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Lyming, in Kent, the holy memory of ST. ETHEL- 
 BURG A, Widow and Abbess. 
 
 St. Ethel- ST. ETHELBURGA, who was also called TATE, 
 
 rj bu S??:' was tne daughter of St. Ethelbert, first Christian 
 Wid. , Abbess, 
 
 A.D. prince of the English nation, and after her fathers 
 No 4 Day. death was married to Edwin, King of North- 
 umbria. At that time Edwin was not yet a 
 Christian, but he willingly gave every security that the 
 religion of his wife should be practised with full liberty. St. 
 Paulinus was consecrated Bishop, and accompanied the Queen 
 to minister to the spiritual needs of her household, and, if it 
 might be, to preach the Gospel to the Northumbrians. It 
 was not till after some time that Ethelburga had the consola- 
 tion of seeing her husband brought to the Faith. Pope 
 Boniface V. had written to her, expressing his anxiety at the 
 long delayed conversion, and exhorting her to do all she 
 could for this end. 
 
APRIL 6.] MENOLOGY. 145 
 
 The King had shown a favourable disposition towards 
 Christianity, and, in thanksgiving for his escape from a 
 great peril, had allowed his infant daughter Eanfleda to 
 receive baptism ; but it was not until after a great victory 
 in battle, and obtaining the approval of his nobles, that 
 he received baptism, and led the way to the conversion 
 of his people. During the remainder of his reign religion 
 flourished, and all seemed to promise the complete estab- 
 lishment of Christianity ; but terrible calamities followed his 
 death, and the hopes of the missioner were utterly crushed. 
 The country was ravaged by pagans and other enemies, the 
 succeeding princes apostatised, and St. Paulinus considered 
 that no course was open to him but to retire, and conduct the 
 Queen to Kent. Having returned to her own country, Ethel- 
 burga resolved to embrace the religious state, and with the 
 help of her brother, King Eadbald, founded the Monastery of 
 Lyming, where, at the head of a pious community, she served 
 God in holiness of life and patient perseverance to the end of 
 her days. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (8 Sep.) ; Chal. Hist. Beda, ii., 9, et seq. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Abingdon, the deposition of ST. ELSTAN, Confessor and 
 Bishop of Wilton. 
 
 St. Elstan, ELSTAN, or ELFSTAN, was a monk of Abing- 
 Bp A.D? nf " don > trained under the discipline of the Abbot St. 
 981. Ethelwold. While the building of the monastery 
 was in progress, Elstan was charged by his Superior with the 
 duty of seeing that the food of the workmen was duly pro- 
 vided. The holy man undertook this lowly office with great 
 alacrity, and himself cooked the meat, washed the dishes, 
 swept the kitchen floor, and managed all with the greatest 
 neatness and good order. One day St. Ethelwold chanced to 
 find him engaged in this employment, and was surprised and 
 edified to see him doing himself and alone duties which he 
 supposed he would have committed to some servant of the 
 
 10 
 
146 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 7. 
 
 house. In his admiration, he resolved to give him the occa- 
 sion of still more meritorious and heroic obedience, and said 
 to him : " Brother Elstan, this obedience you have stolen from 
 me unawares ; but if you are such a soldier as you seem to 
 be, plunge your hand into the boiling cauldron, and draw me 
 out a piece of meat ". The good disciple at once obeyed, the 
 strength of his faith cooled the boiling water, and he drew 
 back his hand unharmed. St. Elstan was afterwards Abbot 
 of the house in which he had so faithfully learned to practise 
 obedience, and eventually became the fifth Bishop of the 
 diocese of Wilton, and in the exercise of that sacred office 
 piously resigned his soul to God. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 83. 
 
 Hist. Flor., A.D. 981. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 In Pembrokeshire, the festival of ST. BRENACH, Confessor 
 and Hermit. At York, the martyrdom of' the venerable 
 servants of God, ALEXANDER RAWLINS, Priest, and HENRY 
 WALPOLE, Priest of the Society of Jesus. At Worcester, the 
 passion <?/ EDWARD OLDCORNE, Priest of the Society of Jesus. 
 
 St. Brenach, BRENACH, otherwise called BRYNACH or 
 A!E>/ BERNACH, was a hermit, who inhabited a lonely 
 4So c. cell in the neighbourhood of Milford, and led a 
 life of great sanctity and wonderful austerity. No ancient 
 record of his life has been preserved, and his Acts, as they are 
 now found, being written many centuries after his death, can- 
 not be considered authentic. 
 
 V. Alexander The Venerable ALEXANDER RAWLINS was 
 
 vT Henry ' ^ e son ^ a g en tleman resident on the borders of 
 
 Walpole, Gloucestershire and Worcestershire, and was sent 
 
 Martyrs.' to Oxford for his education. After some time 
 
 A-D. spent in that University, he went abroad, and 
 
 became a student of the English College at 
 
 Rheims. Having received Holy Orders, Rawlins was sent on 
 
APRIL 7.] MENOLOGY. 147 
 
 the Mission in 1590, in company with the illustrious Martyr 
 Edward Genings. In England he was able to labour for 
 some time, without falling into the hands of the persecutors, 
 until the moment came when his services were to be rewarded 
 with the crown of martyrdom. He was arrested at some 
 place in Yorkshire, and it was resolved that he should suffer 
 together with Fr. Henry Walpole, the Jesuit. At the bar 
 Rawlins refused to be tried by the jury, not wishing to bring 
 the guilt of his blood on the heads of twelve ignorant men, 
 and asserting that the judges themselves were more competent 
 to decide in a case like his. The obstacle, however, was over- 
 come by the judges, who proceeded to his condemnation on 
 account of his priesthood. The interval between this and his 
 execution was spent by the Martyr in fervent preparation for 
 his death. He was dragged on the same hurdle with Fr. Wal- 
 pole ; but, after the first cordial embrace, no communication 
 was allowed to pass between them. Rawlins was the first to 
 suffer, and, mounting the ladder, reverently kissed the instru- 
 ments of his passion. He was not permitted to speak to the 
 people, but died with the adorable name of Jesus on his lips. 
 Fr. Walpole was commanded to watch the fearful butchery 
 which followed. The Venerable HENRY WALPOLE belonged 
 to a very ancient family in Norfolk. His parents were pious 
 Catholics, and had many sons, of whom Henry was the eldest. 
 He was sent to study both at Oxford and Cambridge, and 
 then went to London to apply himself to the law. He had 
 read many books on religious controversy, and was so well 
 versed in the subject that he was the means of bringing not 
 a few into the Church, and so incurred the displeasure of the 
 Queen's government. Walpofe thereupon gave up his legal 
 studies, and went to the College of Rheims, and after about a 
 year proceeded to Rome. 
 
 In the year 1584 he joined the Society of Jesus, an 
 example eventually followed by three of his own brothers. 
 After his novitiate, he was employed by his superiors in 
 various important charges on the Continent, before he 
 was allowed to satisfy his desire of entering on the English 
 Mission. At length, in December, 1593, he landed on the 
 
148 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 7. 
 
 coast of Yorkshire, but had not been four-and-twenty hours 
 on shore when he and his companions were seized, and 
 brought before Lord Huntingdon, President of the North. 
 The Martyr freely owned himself to be what he was, where- 
 upon he was sent for to London by the Privy Council, and 
 confined in the Tower. In that prison he had many hardships 
 to endure for the space of a year, in the course of which he 
 was cruelly tortured no less than fourteen times. As nothing 
 could induce him to renounce his Faith, he was remitted to 
 York for trial. He received the sentence of death with joy 
 and thanksgiving, and all who saw him were astonished to 
 witness the comfort with which he looked for the happy hour. 
 He suffered on the same day with Alexander Rawlins, and 
 immediately after him. He begged the prayers of all 
 Catholics, and began to recite his own devotions, which were 
 cut short by the impatience of the executioners. His blessed 
 example did much to promote the propagation of the Faith 
 in that part of the country. 
 
 V. Edward EDWARD OLDCORNE was a native of York- 
 .' M *'shire, and was sent for his studies to the English 
 
 V J R 6 1 J h C^ e & e at R hd ms > and afterwards to that at Rome. 
 
 Ashley, M. When ordained priest and about to be sent on 
 the Mission, he obtained admission into the 
 Society of Jesus, with a dispensation from the regular novice- 
 ship, in place of which his labours in the dangers of the 
 Mission were to be counted. He was sent by his Superior 
 into Worcestershire, and took up his abode at Henlip, the 
 seat of Mr. Abington. There he laboured during seventeen 
 years with great zeal and equal success, and the many escapes 
 he had from his persecutors seemed to be something mira- 
 culous. 
 
 On the discovery of the gunpowder plot, Fr. Henry Garnet, 
 who was especially sought for by the King's officers, took refuge 
 at Henlip, and was eventually discovered in the same hiding- 
 place with Oldcorne. They were both arrested as conspira- 
 tors, and Oldcorne sent for trial to Worcester. He denied all 
 knowledge of the conspiracy, until it was divulged by public 
 
APRIL 8.] MENOLOGY. 149 
 
 report, and there was no evidence against him until Littleton, 
 one of the conspirators, in the hope of saving his own life, 
 charged him with being of the number of the plotters. The 
 unhappy man, however, when his expectation proved to be 
 vain, on the scaffold acknowledged that his accusation was 
 untrue, and humbly begged pardon of the injured priest. 
 
 Fr. Oldcorne met his death with great devotion and senti- 
 ments of charity towards all, but continued to protest his 
 innocence. The cruel sentence was fully carried out, and 
 after his death there were not wanting various occurrences 
 which appeared to be miraculous attestations of his guiltless- 
 ness. At the same time and at the same place, the Venerable 
 RALPH ASHLEY, a lay brother of the Society, also suffered 
 death by hanging. The only charge which could be brought 
 against him was that of aiding and abetting Fr. Oldcorne, 
 by acting as his attendant, an offence which, according to the 
 law then in force, was the crime of felony. 
 
 St. Brenach. Yepez ; Foley's Records ; Douay 
 Cat. 51. Diaries. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 876; Capgr., fol. Archiv. Westm., Champney, p, 911; 
 34a; Nov. Leg., fol. 366; W. I Catalogues, 
 and 2 ; Chal. V. 'Oldcorne and Ashley. 
 
 Ven. Rawlins and Walpole. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. ii. and App. 
 
 Wilson's Catalogue of Martyrs. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 The holy memory of ST. TlLBERT, Bishop of Hexham, the 
 day of whose deposition is not recorded. 
 
 St. Tilbert, ST. TlLBERT, otherwise called GILBERT, suc- 
 B P'j v ( 5 onf " ceeded St. Alchmund as Bishop of Hexham, and 
 
 789- ruled the See for eight years ; but little or nothing 
 No Day. . 
 
 Chronicles Saint and beloved Father. 
 
 Hist. Simeon Dunelm., Act. Reg. Richard of Hexham (Twysd. Col., 
 (Twysd. Col., no, in). 298). 
 
 Boll. (7 Sept.) 
 
150 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 9. 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 The blessed memory of many holy Martyrs, who suffered 
 for the Christian Faith in the Eastern Counties of England 
 about the year of Christ 870. 
 
 Many The year 870 is especially memorable for the 
 
 M A r r> rS ' crue l outrages of the pagan Danes, who in different 
 870. parts of the country slaughtered innumerable 
 ay ' victims, in their thirst for conquest and hatred of 
 our holy religion, choosing in preference ecclesiastics and 
 religious of both sexes. Lincolnshire and East Anglia were 
 among the provinces which suffered most, and there, shortly 
 before the glorious martyrdom of St. Edmund, the chief 
 monasteries were utterly destroyed. Bardney, in Lincolnshire, 
 where the relics of St. Oswald had long reposed, was entirely 
 demolished, and all the monks murdered, without leaving so 
 much as a record of their names. The same took place at 
 Ely, where the two communities of men and women founded 
 by St. Etheldreda were put to the sword. At Peterborough, 
 then called Medehampstead, the Abbot HEDDA and all his 
 monks, in number eighty-four, were also exterminated, the 
 shrines of the Saints profaned, and the library burned. It 
 was on the 26th or 3Oth of August that the barbarians reached 
 Croyland, the celebrated retreat of St. Guthlac. The solemn 
 Mass was just ended, but the clergy had not left the sanctuary, 
 when the pagans broke into the church. The celebrant, who 
 was the Abbot THEODORE, the Deacon ELFGETUS, and the 
 Sub-deacon SAVINUS, were murdered in the sacred vestments 
 before the altar, and shortly afterwards the Acolyths EGDRED 
 and ULRICK. Some of the community escaped, and hid 
 themselves in a neighbouring forest; but those who sought to 
 conceal themselves within their own walls seem all to have 
 been discovered and cruelly butchered. Amongst these were 
 ASKEGAR, the Prior, and SETHWIN, the Sub-prior, as well as 
 two venerable monks, GRIMKELD and AGAMUND, who had 
 attained their hundredth year. The shrine of St. Guthlac 
 was profaned, and the holy place left in a state of complete 
 
APRIL 10,] MENOLOGY. 1 5 1 
 
 desolation. It was about the same time that the Monastery 
 of Bennet Hulme, in Norfolk, was destroyed in the like 
 manner, and the holy man SUNIMAN, for whom it had been 
 built about half a century before, put to death with all his 
 community. 
 
 Among the Saints whose relics were venerated in the 
 Abbey Church of Thorney, in Cambridgeshire, we find the 
 names of TORTHRED, THANCRED, and TOVA, who are said to 
 have been anchorets living at Thorney, or, as it was then 
 called, Ancarig, the former having suffered martyrdom under 
 the Danes in the same year, 870. Yet, according to the 
 traditions of Brittany, Torthred escaped, and settled in that 
 country, where a parish in the diocese of Quimper bears his 
 name, as St. Touredec. 
 
 For the names of the Martyrs of Croyland we have no authority but that of 
 Ingulph. Lobineau, in writing of Torthred, confuses Thanet with Thorney. 
 
 Leg. W. i (26 March); W. 2 (22 Hist. Mabill., Ann., A.D. 670. 
 
 March). Ingulph, A.D. 670; Tanner, p. 332; 
 
 Chal. (31 March), also 20 Sept. (for Brompton (Twysd. Col., 913); John 
 
 Suniman). of Oxenden (Rolls Ed. , p. 420) ; 
 
 Saxon MS. in Chal. ; Lobineau, 
 Saints de Bretagne, vol. i., p. 71). 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 At Chertsey, in Surrey, the commemoration of ST. BEOCCA, 
 Abbot ; ST. ETHOR, Priest and Monk, together with eighty or 
 ninety religious men of the same community, who were burnt in 
 tJieir , monastery, in hatred of the Christian Faith, by the pagan 
 Danes, in their cruel ravages, about the year of Christ 870. 
 Also, at Barking, in Essex, the precious memory of the religious 
 ivomen of the Abbey founded by St. Erkomvald and St. Ethel- 
 burga, all of whom ivere put to death by the pagans for the 
 same holy cause, and whose names, not knoiun on earth, are 
 recorded in the Book of Life. The day of the passion of these 
 holy Martyrs has not been preserved. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (31 Dec., Chertsey; 24 Saxon MS. in Challoner. 
 
 March, Barking). Malmesb. Pont., ii., 73. 
 
 Hist. (Chertsey) Brit. Mus. Vitellius (Barking) Dugd., Monast., i., p. 436. 
 
 A, xiii. fol. 31-316 (quoted in Dugd., 
 
 Monast., i., p. 422). 
 
152 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 11. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Croyland, the deposition of ST. GUTHLAC, Confessor, 
 Priest, and Hermit. At Tyburn, the passion of the Venerable 
 GEORGE GERVASE, Martyr, Priest, and Monk of the holy 
 Order of St. Benedict. 
 
 St. Guthlac, GUTHLAC was a descendant of the royal house 
 AD f Mercia, and born in the region of the Mid- 
 7*4- Angles. His childhood was remarkably innocent 
 and devout ; but as he advanced towards man's estate, he 
 eagerly took up the profession of arms, collected a band of 
 followers, engaged in many feuds and petty wars with his 
 rivals and opponents, and from these encounters gathered 
 abundant spoil. At the age of twenty-four his conversion 
 took place, in consequence of his serious reflections one night 
 on the vanity of the world. This call from God he obeyed 
 without hesitation and without reserve, and leaving all he 
 had, betook himself to the double Monastery of Repton, then 
 governed by the Abbess Elfrida. There he received the 
 monastic habit ; and though the brethren were a little dis- 
 pleased with what they considered his singularities and 
 excessive austerities, still he was greatly esteemed, and lived 
 with much edification. 
 
 Guthlac spent two years at Repton, during which he studied 
 assiduously, and then resolved to retire into perfect solitude. 
 For this purpose he chose the Island of Croyland, in the midst 
 of a vast marsh, and began that wonderful life, in which he 
 persevered to the end of his course. He experienced frequent 
 and most violent assaults from evil spirits, but was victorious 
 over all, by the grace of God and the help of St. Bartholomew, 
 on whose festival he had taken possession of the island. Many 
 miracles were wrought by him ; and, by a singular privilege, 
 beasts and birds and things inanimate were obedient to him. 
 He received frequent visits from Prince Ethelbald, then a 
 persecuted exile, but afterwards the powerful King of Mercia. 
 Guthlac, whose gift of prophecy was most remarkable, pre- 
 
APRIL 11.] MENOLOGY. 153 
 
 dieted his future greatness, but solemnly warned him to 
 forsake his vices, and rule with moderation and justice. 
 
 Many others came to visit him for their spiritual benefit, 
 and among them was St. Hedda, the Bishop of Dorchester. 
 Sweet and consoling was the conference of the two Saints, 
 and at its conclusion St. Hedda consecrated the oratory at 
 Croyland, and insisted on promoting St. Guthlac to the priest- 
 hood, which was done before he quitted the island. Some time 
 before St. Guthlac was called to his eternal rest, the holy 
 Edburga, who was now Abbess of Repton, sent him a leaden 
 coffin and a shroud for his burial. After spending fifteen 
 years in his solitude, he was seized with his last short sickness 
 on the Wednesday of Holy Week. He sent a message to his 
 sister, St. Pega, to say that it had been no lack of brotherly 
 love which had kept him from seeing her in this life, but a 
 desire that they might meet with more joy in the world to 
 come ; but that she should now come and preside at his 
 burial. He predicted the exact day of his death, and left 
 with his attendant a secret message for his sister and his 
 friend Egbert, to the effect that for a long time he had been 
 visited morning and evening by an angel, from whom he had 
 received great light and the knowledge of future events. 
 
 On the Wednesday of Easter Week, he himself took the 
 Holy Viaticum from his altar, and, as he foretold, gave up his 
 soul to God with great joy. Angelic songs were heard in the 
 island, and the sweet odours of sanctity were sensibly per- 
 ceived by those present. St. Pega came, as invited, to order 
 the burial of the Saint. Ethelbald was overwhelmed with 
 sorrow at the loss of his saintly father ; and when the sacred 
 body was translated after twelve months, and found entirely 
 incorrupt, erected a beautiful monument over it ; and a little 
 later, when he was King, founded the great Abbey of Croy- 
 land. St. Guthlac had four holy disciples living in separate 
 cells near him. They were ClSSA, from whom Felix, the 
 writer of his life, gained much information ; ST. BETHLIN, 
 honoured at Stafford ; EGBERT, the Saint's especial friend ; 
 and TATWINE. They continued to live in the same way even 
 after the foundation of the Abbey. 
 
154 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 11. 
 
 V. George GEORGE GERVASE, or JARVIS, was the issue 
 ^S^ 6 ' of a noted family of Bosham, in Sussex. He lost 
 A.D. his parents when he was twelve years of age, and 
 soon after was, with two of his brothers, kidnapped 
 by a pirate, and carried to the Indies. There he remained 
 twelve years, before he could find means to return to England, 
 and in the meantime entirely lost his religion. Finding that 
 his elder brother was residing in Flanders, he went over to 
 pay him a visit, and, through his good example and the 
 instructions he received, was reconciled to the Catholic 
 Church, and soon became a student of the^English College 
 at Douay. He remained there eight years, and was ordained 
 priest A.D. 1603, and the next year was sent on the Mission. 
 He had laboured but two years, when he was arrested and 
 banished, together with a number of other priests. Having 
 first visited Douay, Gervase proceeded to Rome on a pilgrim- 
 age of devotion, and while there wished to join the Society of 
 Jesus ; but his offer was not accepted, and he once more betook 
 himself to his College in Flanders. His brother meanwhile 
 had secured for him a comfortable provision at Lille, and 
 wished him to settle there ; but the zeal of the future Martyr 
 urged him to seek once more the dangers and glory of the 
 Mission. He was soon discovered and apprehended, and on 
 his refusal to take the new oath proposed by James I., was 
 tried and condemned to suffer death for the exercise of his 
 priestly functions. In his martyrdom, which took place at 
 Tyburn, the holy man exhibited the fervour and constancy of 
 the primitive Martyrs. Before leavingjthe Continent on his 
 second Mission, George Gervase had obtained admission to 
 the holy Order of St. Benedict at the hands of Fr. Bradshaw. 
 
 St. Guthlac. Hist, and Act. Life by Felix, Mabill., 
 
 Cats. 3, 8, 9, 13 a, b, c; 14, 15, 24, 26, Acta SS. Bened., saec. iii., p. 257. 
 
 37> 54. 58, 62, 63, 65, 67, 80. Malmesb. Pont., iv., 152. 
 
 Marts. K, L, N, P, R. Ingulph (Gale, i., p. a). 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 886; Capgr., fol. V. G. Gervase. 
 
 I37; Nov. Leg., fol. i6ga; Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2; Chal. ii.; Douay Diaries. 
 
 Weldon's Notes, p. 74. 
 Archiv. Westmon., viii., pp. 287, 291. 
 
APRIL 12, 13.] MENOLOGY. 155 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 At Rathmelsigi, in Ireland, ST. WlGBERT, Confessor and 
 Monk. 
 
 St. Wigbert, ST. WlGBERT, commemorated on this day, who 
 2{" is not to be confounded with the companion of St 
 6900. Boniface of the same name, was one of the many 
 English who passed over to Ireland in the seventh 
 century, for the purpose of study and to attain greater perfec- 
 tion by a voluntary exile. Wigbert associated himself with 
 St. Egbert in his retreat at Rathmelsigi, and when that Saint 
 was prohibited by a heavenly vision from personally under- 
 taking his contemplated mission to the old Saxons on the 
 Continent, offered himself for the apostolic labour. This act of 
 self-sacrifice was doubtless pleasing to God, but the success of 
 the work was reserved for St. Willibrord and his companions, 
 and St. Wigbert, after spending two years in Friesland, and 
 preaching assiduously but in vain to the people and their King 
 Radbod, deemed it best to return to his beloved solitude in 
 Ireland. There, by his holy example and many virtues, he 
 rendered those services to his brethren which the hard-hearted 
 Frisians had refused to accept. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (6 Oct.). Alcuin's Life of Willibrord, i. 4. 
 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. ix. 1761. Challoner (6 October). 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the blessed martyrdom of the venerable servants 
 of God, JOHN LOCKWOOD and EDMUND CATHERICK, Priests, 
 who died for the Faith, under King Charles I. Also the vene- 
 rated memory of WILLIAM BISHOP, Titular Bishop of Chalce- 
 don, an eminent Confessor, in the cause of the CatJiolic religion. 
 
 V.John Lock- JOHN LOCKWOOD, who was sometimes called 
 
 V^Edmund' by n ^ s mother's name Lassels, was the son of 
 
 Catherick, Christopher Lockwood, Esq., of Soresby in York- 
 
 A.D.' shire. He inherited a considerable estate, but 
 
 1642. forsook all to devote himself to the service of God 
 
 as a priest of the Mission, and went for his course of studies 
 
156 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 13. 
 
 to Rheims or Douay, and afterwards to Rome, where he was 
 ordained priest 
 
 After his return to England Lockwood was at least 
 twice a prisoner for the Faith. In 1610 he was banished ; 
 and having made his way back, was again arrested, and 
 this time condemned to death, though reprieved, and in the 
 end released. It is not known at what period of his life 
 these events took place ; but he had reached a very advanced 
 age when, for the last time, he was apprehended at the house 
 of Mrs. Catenby, at Woodend, in Yorkshire. Being taken 
 by certain pursuivants of the neighbourhood, who were 
 acquainted with him. he was forthwith carried prisoner to 
 York ; and so great was the cruelty with which the old man, 
 now eighty-seven years of age, was treated on the journey, as 
 to move to compassion all the beholders, who well remem- 
 bered it, and spoke of it long afterwards ; but the holy man 
 thanked those who had been the means of his sufferings, and 
 rewarded them with money. His priesthood being proved, 
 the sentence of death followed as a matter of course, and he 
 was sentenced to suffer with Mr. Catherick, a fellow-priest. 
 
 EDMUND CATHERICK was descended from the ancient 
 family of the Cathericks of Carleton, also in Yorkshire. He 
 was a student of Douay, and remained there till he was thirty 
 years of age, and was then sent to England A.D. 1635. After 
 labouring during seven years, he was arrested in the public 
 road, and taken before a magistrate, who was connected with 
 him by marriage, and knew him to be a priest. On this he 
 was at once committed to York Castle, and soon afterwards 
 tried and condemned for high treason. The two Martyrs 
 were to suffer together. King Charles I. had granted them a 
 reprieve, but soon withdrew it, to satisfy the clamours of the 
 Parliament, and signed the warrant for their execution, which 
 took place while he was staying with the Prince of Wales at 
 the Manor, in York. The sheriff had ordered Mr. Catherick 
 to mount the ladder first ; but his venerable companion, per- 
 ceiving in his countenance signs of the natural fear of death, 
 stepped forward and insisted on it, as the privilege of his 
 years, that the first turn should be given to himself; and 
 
APRIL 13,] MENOLOGY. 157 
 
 having spoken words of tender encouragement to his fellow- 
 Martyr, and pronounced a touching prayer in their common 
 names, offered himself as the first victim. So efficacious was 
 this charitable assistance, that Mr. Catherick was at once 
 restored to perfect serenity and peace of mind. Most devout 
 were the last prayers of these servants of God, and most 
 tender their commendation of their souls to their Divine 
 Saviour. The sentence was carried out with circumstances 
 of more than usual barbarity, and the venerated heads of the 
 Martyrs were fixed on different gates of the city. That of 
 Lockwood was so placed, that the King must have seen it 
 every time he left the place of his residence. 
 
 It was but a short while after this execution when another 
 missionary priest, who was commonly called Tomson, though 
 his true name was Wilkes, died in York Castle, under sentence 
 of execution for his priesthood. He was arrested at Malton, 
 and kept in the stocks all day, till some one came forward and 
 swore he knew him to be the priest, who lived as chaplain 
 to Lord Evers. 
 
 The relics of the Martyrs Lockwood and Catherick were afterwards taken 
 down, and entrusted by faithful hands to the care of Mary Ward's Community, 
 then at Hewarth, near York. They were finally conveyed to the Continent, 
 and are still in the Convent of the Institute of the B.V.M. at Augsburg. 
 Life of Mary Ward, vol. ii., pp. 486 and 555. 
 
 William The servant of God, WILLIAM BISHOP, was 
 
 BiSl A P D BP " the son of J hn Bishop, Esq. of Brayles, in War- 
 1624. wickshire, and was sent to the University of 
 Oxford. After some years of study, he became dissatisfied 
 with the Protestant religion and forsaking his worldly 
 prospects and his estate, as well as his kindred and friends, 
 went over to the College at Douay. In due time he was 
 sent as a priest on this Mission, but was almost immediately 
 seized and thrown into prison, and in the year 1585 sent into 
 exile. He took the opportunity of prosecuting his studies at 
 Paris, and became a Doctor of the Sorbonne, and then returned 
 to his apostolic work. After labouring some years in Eng- 
 land, and enduring a second imprisonment and banishment, 
 
158 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 14. 
 
 he was at length, in the year 1622, made Bishop of Chal- 
 cedon by Urban VIII., with jurisdiction over the faithful in 
 England and Scotland. When about to return after his con- 
 secration, he was advised by a member of the King's Privy 
 Council to remain abroad, and exercise his offices by means 
 of delegates ; but he entirely rejected the proposal, and said 
 that he did not come to England with a disposition to run 
 away, but rather as a good shepherd, to lay down his life for 
 his sheep. Dr. Bishop was a man of learning, and wrote 
 various controversial tracts. His episcopate was of short 
 duration, as he died in the year 1624, and was succeeded by 
 Dr. Richard Smith, who was also created Bishop of Chalcedon. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries. Archiv. Westmon., xvii., p. 367. 
 
 Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At St. David's, in Wales, the festival of ST. CARADOC, 
 Priest and Hermit. 
 
 St. Caradoc, CARADOC was a member of the clergy of 
 P Hermtt! d Llandaff, and afterwards of St. David's. Wishing 
 A.D. to end his days in retirement, he became a hermit 
 in Pembrokeshire, where he attained a high 
 degree of Christian perfection. At his death he was vener- 
 ated as a Saint, and received a most honourable burial in the 
 Cathedral of St. David's. His sanctity and miracles were the 
 admiration of all men, and efforts were made to obtain his 
 formal canonization by the Holy See. The letter of Innocent 
 III. to certain Abbots, enjoining them to investigate the truth 
 of the acts related of him and his miracles, is still extant ; 
 but for some reason or other the process was never brought 
 to a conclusion. 
 
 Cal. 51. Hists. Giraldus Camb.; Matt. Paris 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 93^; Capgr., fol. (Addend., p. xvi., for relics). 
 
 48a (burnt); Nov. Leg., fol. 55 a; Haddon and Stubbs, Councils, i., p. 
 
 Whitf. Add.; Chal. 412. 
 
APRIL 15, 16.] MENOLOGY. 159 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Llanbadarn Vaur, in Cardiganshire, the festival of ST. 
 PADARN or PATERNUS, Confessor and Bishop. 
 
 St. Padarn Several Saints bear the name of PATERNUS. 
 
 Bp Conf 8 ' The one commemorated to-day was intimately 
 A.D. connected with Great Britain, though a native of 
 Brittany, and the son of a holy man called Petran, 
 who had quitted his family and his country to embrace the 
 religious state in Ireland. St. Padarn also forsook his home 
 with the intention of joining his father ; but, by the order of 
 Providence, he landed in Wales, and there found an ample field 
 for the exercise of his zeal in God's service. He established 
 the great Abbey of Llanbadarn Vaur, which is said to have 
 been the seat of his bishopric, and, according to the tradition, 
 built other monasteries and churches. He was indefatigable 
 in preaching the Faith, consoling the sick and afflicted, and 
 ministering to the poor, while he was incessantly devoted to 
 prayer and holy austerity of life. By such virtues he earned 
 the title of one of the Blessed Visitors of Britain. According 
 to the account received in Brittany, St. Padarn, after complet- 
 ing his work in Wales, returned to his native country, and 
 there reposed in the Lord. 
 
 Cal. 51. Whitf., Add.; W. 2; Chal. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 956; Capgr., fol. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 2iya; Nov. Leg., fol. 2580. i., p. 25. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Hereford, the deposition of the holy Prelate, ROBERT DE 
 BETUN, Bishop of that See. 
 
 Robert de ROBERT DE BETUN, after devoting much care 
 
 Bp e conf to h* s eai "ly studies, turned his thoughts to the 
 
 A - D - choice of the state of life, in which he might most 
 
 faithfully serve God and profit his own soul. On 
 
 mature deliberation, he determined to offer himself to the 
 
160 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 16, 
 
 Canons Regular of Llanthony, in Monmouthshire, by whom 
 he was willingly accepted. In this holy house the piety and 
 virtue, of which he had already given proof, rapidly developed, 
 and he soon became a great servant of God. When elected 
 Prior, Robert showed himself no less assiduous in the dis- 
 charge of the external duties which his position involved. 
 Moreover, he was of great service to his brethren in receiving 
 their sacramental confessions, and in giving the spiritual 
 direction they needed, in which it was apparent that he was 
 often guided by a supernatural light. This peaceful life, 
 however, was to have an end, and the clergy of Hereford, on 
 the recommendation of Henry I., chose him for their Bishop. 
 Nothing could induce the humble Saint to accept the burden, 
 until a positive mandate from the Pope put a stop to all 
 opposition. As Bishop he was admirable in the discharge of 
 his pastoral office, promoting in every way the true interests of 
 his flock, and ordering his household in a way to give edifi- 
 cation to all. In the year 1148 he was summoned by Pope 
 Eugenius III. to a Council at Rheims ; and though his health 
 was failing, in a spirit of obedience he undertook the journey. 
 
 On the third day, the Wednesday in Holy Week, the 
 Saint completely broke down, and asked for the Sacra- 
 ment of Extreme Unction, which was administered to him, 
 according to his desire, as he lay on the bare ground. For the 
 remainder of the week he was completely absorbed in the 
 contemplation of the Sacred Passion, towards which he 
 expressed sentiments of the tenderest devotion. He survived 
 till the great festival, and on Easter day shared the joy of the 
 Church on earth, but the next day passed away, to complete 
 the paschal solemnities with the Saints in heaven. 
 
 The Pope, Blessed Eugenius III., visited him on the last day 
 of his life, heard his confession, and greatly refreshed him by his 
 pious words. The remains of the holy Bishop were transported 
 to Hereford, and, as they passed through London and other 
 towns, were received with extraordinary tokens of veneration. 
 Among those who displayed particular sorrow for his loss are 
 mentioned King Stephen, and his brother Henry, Bishop of 
 Winchester. During this passage a number of striking 
 
APRIL 17.] MENOLOGY. 161 
 
 miracles took place, which testified the favour which he 
 enjoyed with God ; but it has not been ascertained whether 
 his sepulchre was frequented as a shrine, or whether the other 
 honours usually paid to the Saints were publicly accorded to 
 him. 
 
 William of Malmesbury describes Robert de Betun as a holy prelate, still 
 living when he wrote. Harpsfield's narrative is taken from the Life, by 
 William, Prior of Llanthony, his contemporary, dedicated to Henry of Blois, 
 Bishop of Winchester. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Malmesb. Pont., iv., 169. 
 
 Harpsfield, p. 376. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Citeaux, in Burgundy ', the festival of ST. 
 STEPHEN, Confessor and Abbot. At Tyburn, the passion of 
 the Venerable HENRY HEATH, Martyr, Priest and Friar of the 
 Order of St. Francis, who gave his life for the Catholic Faith 
 iu the time of King Charles I. 
 
 St. Stephen, STEPHEN HARDING was an Englishman of 
 
 Ab '^ ( J ) onf '' good parentage, who received his first education 
 
 "34- at the Monastery of Sherburne, in Dorset. For 
 
 the sake of further improvement, he afterwards travelled with 
 
 one companion, with whom he recited the whole psalter each 
 
 day. He remained some time at Paris, where he devoted 
 
 himself to study, and afterwards visited Rome. On his 
 
 return, he heard of the wonderful holiness and perfection of 
 
 the monks established at Molesm, under the conduct of St. 
 
 Robert, and cast in his lot with them. 
 
 Soon, however, the discipline of this monastery became 
 relaxed, and ceased to satisfy the aspirations of Robert, 
 Alberic, Stephen, and the more fervent part of the community, 
 who obtained the permission of Hugh, Archbishop of Lyons 
 and Papal Legate, to form a new foundation at Citeaux. 
 Though they had much to suffer from poverty, amounting to 
 destitution, loss of their subjects, and other causes, yet the 
 
 ii 
 
1 62 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 17. 
 
 blessing of God was upon them. They never flagged in their 
 most austere observance, and after a while, when Stephen 
 was Abbot, their day of prosperity dawned. 
 
 He was the third Superior in succession to Robert and 
 Alberic, and so great were his services to the Order, that 
 some writers have considered him the veritable founder. 
 It was when their condition was at its lowest ebb, and their 
 numbers greatly reduced, that the Saint learned by revela- 
 tion that a happy change was at hand ; and very shortly 
 afterwards he had the consolation of receiving as his subject 
 the great St. Bernard, with thirty young companions, con- 
 verted from the love of the world. From that date all 
 things began to prosper, after the manner desired by the holy 
 monk, who sought only the glory of God and the perfection 
 of those under his charge. Hitherto, Citeaux had been the 
 only monastery of the Order, but now it became the mother 
 house of a large, united congregation. New foundations and 
 affiliations succeeded one another, not in France only, but in 
 all parts of Christendom, and before St. Stephen's death they 
 numbered at least a hundred houses, which, to the admiration 
 of all men, maintained their original austere observance for 
 several generations without the least relaxation. 
 
 It was St. Stephen also who settled the Constitutions, the 
 object of which was to guard the unmitigated Rule of St. 
 Benedict, and obtained the sanction of the Holy See. Pope 
 Calixtus II., when he was Guy, Archbishop of Vienne, had 
 visited Citeaux, and from that time conceived a great admira- 
 tion for St. Stephen and his companions, and was ever ready 
 to extend his protection over them. Indeed, so great was his 
 affection, that by his express wish his heart was carried to 
 Citeaux, and buried in the Abbey Church. 
 
 For many years the Saint continued to labour in the great 
 work to which he was called; but at length, when he perceived 
 that his end was approaching, he obtained the sanction of his 
 brethren for the election of a new Abbot-General. He did 
 not long survive this change, and went to his everlasting rest 
 in sentiments of the most profound humility. According to 
 the annalist of the Order, St. Stephen died on the 28th March ; 
 
APRIL 17.] MENOLOGY. 163 
 
 but his principal festival is observed on the I7th April, said to 
 be the day of his canonization. 
 
 V.Henry , The Venerable HENRY HEATH, who was 
 as a R called in reli g ion Father Paul of St. Magdalen, 
 Mart., was a native of Peterborough, and was educated 
 at Bennet College, Cambridge, as a Protestant, 
 
 where he was remarked for his devotion to study 
 and his well ordered life. After taking his degree, he was 
 made librarian to his college, and so led to study works of 
 religious controversy, which brought about his conversion, as 
 well as that of several fellow-students. In consequence of this 
 change he was obliged to leave Cambridge, and went to 
 London, where he had much difficulty in finding a priest to 
 reconcile him to the Church. When this was at length 
 accomplished, Heath at once went over to Douay for the pur- 
 pose of study, but had not been long at the College when his 
 vocation was discovered to be to the Order of St. Francis. 
 In that holy retirement he led a life of remarkable austerity 
 and ardent devotion, at the same time making rapid progress 
 both in divine and human science. 
 
 It was about the year 1641 that he felt himself called 
 upon to sacrifice his life for his fellow-countrymen in England, 
 and, after repeated entreaties, obtained the sanction of his 
 superiors, through the intercession of our Blessed Lady, to 
 whom he was singularly devoted. The holy friar started in 
 a state of most abject poverty, having refused all offers of 
 temporal assistance ; so that, when he reached London, he 
 could find no refuge, and sat down to take a little rest on the 
 door-step of a house. When the master returned, at a late 
 hour, and found a man lying in the doorway, he naturally 
 supposed it was a burglar attempting to enter his house, 
 and had him arrested. In consequence of this he was searched, 
 and certain papers were discovered in the cap he wore, which 
 excited the suspicion of the constables as to his true character. 
 
 At his trial he would in no way conceal his priesthood, and 
 was forthwith sentenced to death for high treason. His be- 
 haviour was most heroic, and yet most humble, both before the 
 
164 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 18, 19. 
 
 court and in his cell, where he was visited by great numbers 
 of people, Protestants as well as Catholics. On reaching the 
 gallows at Tyburn, he commended his soul to God, and with 
 the rope round his neck began to speak to the people ; but his 
 discourse was cut short by the minister in attendance. The 
 Martyr submitted, and after half-an-hour's silent prayer, and 
 a hymn recited aloud, offered himself to the executioner. 
 With his last breath he cried to Jesus for the pardon of his 
 sins, and for the conversion of England. He was allowed to 
 hang till death, after which he was quartered and beheaded, 
 his head being fixed on London Bridge. It was observed 
 that in the cart before the gallows, this zealous Martyr recon- 
 ciled a criminal, who was to be executed at the same time. 
 
 St. Stephen. V. Henry Heath. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 Leg. W. 2 ; Chal. ; Henriquez (Menol. Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Cister.). Certamen Seraphicum ; Hope's Fran- 
 
 Hist. Manriquez, Anal. Cister., i., p. ciscan Martyrs. 
 
 i, et scq. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Ireland, the commemoration of ST. OLCANUS, Bishop 
 and Confessor -, a Briton by birth, and a disciple of St. Patrick. 
 He was made Bishop of Derkan, in Armagh. Also in Ireland, 
 the commemoration of ST. BlTHEUS and ST. GENOCUS, 
 religious men of the BritisJi nation , who accompanied St. 
 Finian of Clonard on his return from Britain to Ireland. The 
 day of the deposition of these Saints is not known. Genocus is 
 supposed to be the same as Mogenochus, also spoken of as a 
 Saint. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (20 Feb. and 13 May). Hist. Jocelin of Furness. 
 
 Lanigan's Hist., vol. i. , pp. 341, 465. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Greenwich, the passion of ST. ELPHEGE, Bishop and 
 Martyr. At Tyburn, the blessed martyrdom of the Venerable 
 JAMES DUCKETT, who suffered in the persecution of Queen 
 Elizabeth. 
 
APRIL 19.] MENOLOGY. 165 
 
 St. Elphege, ELPHEGE, otherwise called yLFHEAH, from 
 B P-^Mart, his early years showed a taste for study and the 
 
 1012. practices of piety, and soon adopted the monastic 
 life in the Monastery of Deerhurst, in the diocese of Worcester. 
 After a while, his desire for solitude induced him to retire to 
 a small cell, which he chose for himself at Bath. Neverthe- 
 less, his reputation for sanctity soon brought around him a 
 number of religious men, for whom he was obliged to build a 
 monastery, and undertake its government. 
 
 When St. Ethelwold was called to his heavenly reward, St. 
 Dunstan perceived that Elphege was the fittest man to be his 
 successor, and accordingly consecrated him Bishop of Win- 
 chester. Though simple of heart, he was prudent in the 
 government of his flock, and, following the example of his 
 predecessor, was, above all, careful in the interests of his own 
 soul. His austerities were very great : flesh meat he never 
 ate, unless compelled by severe sickness : rarely did he taste 
 wine, and his emaciated form gave evidence of the severity 
 of his abstinence. It was also a custom of his to leave his 
 house, silently and unobserved, at night and go to the river, 
 when he would stand up to his waist in the cold stream, until 
 daybreak warned him that he must return, if his penance was 
 to be kept secret from man. 
 
 After an episcopate of twenty-two years at Winchester, 
 much against his will he was promoted to the Metropolitan 
 See of Canterbury ; and in that exalted position, notwith- 
 standing the troubles of the time, was able to do much for the 
 cause of religion. Elphege went to Rome to receive the 
 pallium from the successor of St. Peter, and while he was 
 there and on his way home, various miraculous occurrences 
 took place, which showed how greatly he was favoured by 
 God. 
 
 When he had happily ruled his church for about seven years, 
 the city of Canterbury was besieged and captured by the 
 Danes, and among the prisoners was the holy Archbishop, 
 who had refused to escape when he might easily have done 
 so, in order not to leave his flock without such protection as 
 he might be able to afford them. He did what was possible 
 
1 66 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 19. 
 
 to check the slaughter which ensued, but in vain. His zeal 
 marked him out as an object for the fury of the pagans, and 
 he was arrested and kept in prison for several months. During 
 the interval, however, a terrible pestilence broke out among 
 the pagan invaders, which convinced them that they had in- 
 curred the anger of God by their act, and accordingly the 
 Saint was released. The charity of Elphege towards his 
 enemies was then shown by the miraculous cure of the sick, 
 who ate the bread which he had blessed for their use. 
 Nevertheless, the avarice of their leaders would not suffer 
 him to go free without an exorbitant ransom, to be collected 
 from the possessions of the Church. The holy man, however, 
 would not consent to purchase his own deliverance at the ex- 
 pense of the patrimony of the poor and of his See, and refused 
 the terms proposed, while he freely offered them the true 
 riches of the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 Upon this, the incensed pagans rushed upon him, stoned 
 him to death, and so secured for him the glorious crown of 
 martyrdom. After some disputes, the Christians were allowed 
 to carry away his sacred remains, which were piously interred 
 in the Church of St. Paul in London. There they remained 
 for about eleven years, after which they were solemnly trans- 
 lated to Canterbury by the Archbishop Ethelnoth, in the 
 presence of King Canute. Great was the devotion of all 
 beholders when the holy body was found entire, and the blood 
 still fresh which he had shed for his Master's sake. Many 
 were the miracles which God was pleased to work, in testimony 
 of the heavenly glory of this blessed Martyr. 
 
 V. James The Venerable JAMES DUCKETT was born in 
 
 C AD ' Westmoreland, and after finishing his schooling 
 
 1602. was sent to London and bound apprentice to a 
 
 tradesman. He was brought up a Protestant, and was very 
 
 zealous in the cause, till one day a friend lent him a book, 
 
 entitled TJie Foundation of the Catholic Religion. The perusal 
 
 of this work made a great impression on his mind ; and after 
 
 a time he became convinced of the falsehood of his former 
 
 belief and ceased to attend the church. This change was 
 
APRIL 19.] MENOLOGY. 167 
 
 noticed by some of his acquaintance, who went to inform the 
 minister of the parish of it. This man sent for Duckett, and 
 endeavoured, but in vain, to reclaim him to his own flock ; and 
 on his refusal he was committed to Bridewell. His master 
 procured his release, as also from a second imprisonment in 
 the Compter, but, seeing that these proceedings were likely 
 to involve him trouble, agreed to break the articles of his 
 apprenticeship, and left him free. Duckett then sought how 
 to obtain instruction in the Catholic doctrine, and within two 
 months was reconciled by Mr. Weeks, a venerable priest, then 
 a prisoner in the Gatehouse. His life was ever most exem- 
 plary and devout, and after about three years he married a 
 good Catholic widow, with whom he lived the rest of his days, 
 as far as his frequent imprisonments allowed. Mr. Duckett 
 maintained himself principally by dealing in books, with 
 which he contrived to supply many Catholics, to their great 
 spiritual benefit. This exposed him to many prosecutions and 
 penalties, and it is said that, out of the twelve years of his 
 married life, nine were spent in gaol. At length a certain 
 bookbinder, who had been employed by him, and was now 
 condemned to death for some offence against the laws, in- 
 formed against him, in hope, it is supposed, of receiving his 
 own pardon. Justice Popham thereupon ordered Duckett's 
 house to be searched, and the result was the discovery of 
 certain religious books. The charge against him was that of 
 felony, but the jury at first acquitted him, until Popham 
 insisted that they should reconsider the verdict, which they 
 did, and reluctantly brought him in guilty. Before his exe- 
 cution, the Martyr spoke to his wife in the most pious and 
 touching manner, and exhorted her to thank God for the 
 grace conferred on him of being reckoned among thieves, 
 as his Lord and Master had been. It so happened, that the 
 wretched man who had informed against him, so far from 
 receiving his own pardon, was sentenced to die at the same 
 time with his victim. They were taken to Tyburn in the 
 same cart, and Duckett not only freely forgave him, but ex- 
 pressed his perfect charity, and exhorted him to die a Catholic. 
 Even when the ropes were about their necks, he gave him a 
 
1 68 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 20. 
 
 cordial embrace, and with this heroic act submitted to his 
 sentence. 
 
 JOHN COLINS, another Catholic, is reported by Dr. Champney to have 
 suffered for the same cause, but he could not say whether it was at the same 
 time or not. 
 
 St. Elphege. 
 
 Cats, i, 4, 7, 8, g, n, 13 a, b, c, 14, 15, Nov. Leg., fol. 1266 ; Whitf. Sar. ; 
 18, 24, 26, 37, 39, 41, 46, 48, 54, 56, W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 58, 63, 65, 67, 95, 102. Hist and Act. Malmesb. Pont., i., 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, K, L, N, P, Q, R. 20, ii., 76; Reg., ii., % 165. 
 
 Leg. Timm.jfol. 97; Capgr.,fol. 946; Angl. Sacr. (life by Osborne, vol. ii., 
 
 p. 122). 
 
 V. James Duckett. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. Archiv. Westmon., vii., p. 139 ; 
 ii. Champney, p. 1022. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Rome, the deposition of ST. CEAD WALLA, Confessor, 
 King of the West Saxons. At Lancaster, the blessed martyr- 
 dom of the venerable servants of God, JAMES BELL, Priest, and 
 JOHN FlNCH, Layman, who suffered under Elizabeth in the 
 year 1584. At Tyburn, the passion of the Venerable RICHARD 
 SERGEANT and the Venerable WILLIAM THOMPSON, both 
 Priests, whose martyrdom was accomplished in the year 1586. 
 A t York, the martyrdom of the Venerable ANTONY PAGE, Priest, 
 who died for the Faith in the year 1593. At Tyburn, in the 
 year 1602, the glorious triumph of three venerable Priests, 
 THOMAS TICHBURNE, ROBERT WATKINSON, and FRANCIS 
 PAGE, of the Society of Jesus, all of whom joyfully sacrificed 
 their lives in the cause of the Catholic Religion. 
 
 St. Cead- CEADWALLLA, a young prince of the reigning 
 
 King a conf., f am ity of Wessex, who had not as yet received 
 
 A.D. baptism, made a cruel inroad into the neighbouring 
 
 kingdom of Sussex, and slew King Edilwalch in 
 
 battle. For the time he was soon forced to relinquish his 
 
 conquest, and return to his own country ; but afterwards he 
 
 succeeded to the crown of Wessex, and then again reduced 
 
APRIL 20.] MENOLOGY. 169 
 
 Sussex to the most severe bondage. He also subdued the 
 Isle of Wight, intending to exterminate the natives and sub- 
 stitute his own subjects in their place. Strange to say, though 
 not yet a Christian, he vowed to devote a fourth part of the 
 land and of his spoil to Christ, and after his victory hastened 
 to fulfil his promise, by placing it in the hands of St. Wilfrid, 
 who happened to be with him at the time. 
 
 Ceadwalla governed his states with singular energy and 
 ability during two years, when, touched by divine grace, he 
 resolved to abandon all he had on earth, for the everlasting 
 kingdom of Christ. His cherished wish was to receive bap- 
 tism at the tomb of the Holy Apostles in Rome, and it was 
 his fervent hope that God would call him out of this world; 
 while unstained in his baptismal innocence. In both these 
 respects his pious desire was fully satisfied. He was baptised 
 by Pope St. Sergius I. on Holy Saturday, and received the 
 name of Peter. Almost immediately afterwards he was seized 
 with the fatal sickness, which carried him out of this world, 
 according to his prayer, while he yet wore his white baptismal 
 garment. The Pope ordered him to be buried in St. Peter's, 
 and a laudatory epitaph to be inscribed on his tomb. When 
 the new Basilica was erected, the relics of St. Ceadwalla were 
 translated to the Crypt. 
 
 V. James The Venerable JAMES BELL was born at War- 
 
 elI 'and ieSt ' rington, and educated at Oxford. He had been 
 
 V.JohnFinch, or d a i n ed priest in the reign of Queen Mary, but 
 
 MM., ' on the accession of Elizabeth conformed to the 
 
 ^'P' times and exercised the functions of a Protestant 
 1504. 
 
 minister, for a number of years. A severe sickness 
 in 1581 and the remonstrances of a pious Catholic had the 
 happy effect of bringing him to a better state of mind. On 
 his recovery he devoted himself to penitential exercises, and 
 for about two years laboured zealously for the spiritual welfare 
 of his neighbour. This change of life could not long pass 
 unobserved, and Bell was arrested by a pursuivant, and sent 
 first to Manchester gaol and then to Lancaster for trial. He 
 was arraigned in company with other Catholics, and on that 
 
1 70 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 20. 
 
 occasion, as he had also done at the time of his seizure, fear- 
 lessly acknowledged his priestly character, his former apostasy, 
 and his subsequent reconciliation, utterly renouncing the 
 Queen's spiritual supremacy. When the judge had pronounced 
 the sentence of high treason, the martyr said to him : " I beg 
 your lordship would add to the sentence that my lips and the 
 tips of my fingers be cut off for having sworn and subscribed 
 to the articles of heretics, contrary both to my conscience and 
 God's truth". He spent the ensuing night in prayer and 
 suffered the next day, with great constancy and joy, being 
 sixty years of age. 
 
 The Venerable JOHN FINCH was born in the parish of 
 Eccleston, in Lancashire. Having married and settled in the 
 world, his thoughts were turned to the religious questions 
 agitated at the time. After a long and serious examination, 
 he was thoroughly convinced of the claims of the Catholic 
 Church ; and on his reconciliation became so fervent a convert, 
 that he not only lost no means of sanctifying his own soul, 
 but laboured in every possible way for the salvation of others. 
 The chief work to which Finch devoted himself was the re- 
 ceiving and succouring in every way the missionary priests, 
 who came into his neighbourhood. He made it his business 
 to guide them from house to house, where they were expected, 
 and where they would have the opportunity of exercising their 
 ministry, and to lighten their labours by acting as catechist. 
 Through the treachery of a false brother he was at length 
 arrested by the officers of the Earl of Derby, and forcibly 
 dragged along the ground to the Protestant church, his head 
 beating on the stones, and thereby grievously wounded. He 
 was then thrown into the vilest of dungeons, where he had no 
 bed but the bare ground, and no food but a scanty supply of 
 the coarsest kind. These sufferings and others were pro- 
 tracted for years, before he was brought to trial. At last the 
 day of his happy release arrived, and he was condemned, for 
 maintaining the jurisdiction of the Pope in England, and 
 rejecting the Queen's supremacy. He heard his sentence 
 with joy, having long desired to die for so holy a cause, and 
 was executed at the same time with James Bell. 
 
APRIL 20.] MENOLOGY. 171 
 
 V. Richard The Venerable RICHARD SERGEANT, some- 
 V^ g wmiam d ti mes known by the names of LEE and LONG, 
 
 Thompson, was the son of a gentleman of Gloucestershire, 
 Priests and 
 Martyrs, and a student and missioner of the College of 
 
 Rheims. He was a man of considerable learning, 
 and for some time laboured in this country, to the 
 benefit of many souls. He was arrested and condemned on 
 the new statute of 27 Elizabeth, for being a priest and 
 remaining in England. 
 
 The Venerable WILLIAM THOMPSON, also called BLACK- 
 BURN, was a native of Blackburn, in Lancashire, and a priest of 
 the same College of Rheims. He was equally courageous and 
 successful in his missionary calling, administering the holy Sac- 
 raments to Catholics in the midst of many perils,and reclaiming 
 heretics to the truth. He was condemned on the same charges 
 as Sergeant, and executed at the same time and place with him. 
 
 V. Antony The Venerable ANTONY PAGE belonged to a 
 Pa i 6 D M ' g ent l em an's family, resident at Harrow-on-the- 
 1593- Hill, in Middlesex. He went through his studies 
 at Rheims, and, being ordained priest, was sent on the 
 Mission in 1592. Dr. Champney was his contemporary at 
 college, and has left a record of his singular meekness and 
 purity of life, as well as of his great piety and more than 
 ordinary learning, qualities which endeared him to his fellow- 
 students. In England he soon fell into the hands of the 
 adversaries of the Faith, and was thrown into prison, where he 
 had much to suffer. He held several disputations with the 
 Protestant ministers before his trial. He was, however, ruth- 
 lessly condemned for high treason, on account of his sacerdotal 
 office, and suffered all the legal penalties at York. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS TlCHBURN belonged 
 
 T v h I? f b' rf ' to an anc ient family of Hampshire, and began his 
 
 Watkinson, higher studies at the College of Rheims, from 
 
 V Francis wmcn ne passed to Rome. Having been ordained 
 
 Page, priest, the young man was sent on the English 
 
 A.b Mission, and fell into the hands of the enemies of 
 
 1602. his Faith. For some years he suffered imprison- 
 
172 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 20. 
 
 ment, till at last he effected his escape, with the help of 
 Hackshot and a cousin of his own, who were put to death in 
 -consequence of this deed. But it was not long before Thomas 
 Tichburn was again arrested, through the betrayal of a fallen 
 priest, who had become a spy of the Queen's Government. 
 On this occasion he was brought to trial, and condemned 
 merely on account of his priesthood. His health was already 
 ruined, so that his sentence is to be considered a special 
 favour of God, Who granted him this glorious death, instead 
 of taking him out of the world in the ordinary course of 
 sickness. 
 
 The Venerable ROBERT WATKINSON, a native of Yorkshire, 
 studied partly at Douay and partly at Rome. In consequence 
 of his bad health, his ordination was hastened, and he was 
 sent into England in April, 1602. In London, while he was 
 under the care of a physician, he was betrayed by a false 
 brother, and condemned and executed with Tichburn and 
 Page. The day before his apprehension, as he was walking 
 in the street, he was met by a venerable man, who saluted 
 him in the name of Jesus, and said, " You seem to be troubled 
 with many infirmities, but be of good cheer, for^ within four 
 days all will be over ". This circumstance appeared to those 
 who were aware of it to be miraculous, considering how 
 exactly the prediction was fulfilled. It is also related that, 
 having contrived to celebrate Mass on the morning of his 
 execution, the server at the altar, who was himself a prisoner 
 for the Faith, perceived a bright light, like a ray of glory, 
 playing about him, till at the time of Communion it rested on 
 his head, and then disappeared. 
 
 The Venerable FRANCIS PAGE belonged to a gentleman's 
 family residing at Harrow-on-the-Hill, but some say he was 
 born at Antwerp. He was brought up a Protestant, and 
 chose the law as his profession. While he was engaged in 
 this pursuit in London, a Catholic friend induced him to con- 
 sider with care the question of religion, the result of which 
 was that he was received into the Church by Fr. Gerard 
 Thompson. Not only did Page become a sincere Catholic, 
 but so great was his zeal, that he renounced all his worldly 
 
APRIL 21.] MENOLOGY. 175. 
 
 interests, and an advantageous marriage which he had in 
 prospect, and went over to the College at Douay to prepare 
 himself for Holy Orders. He was ordained priest, and sent to 
 England in the year 1600. He had not been long in London 
 when he narrowly escaped arrest in the house of Mrs. Line 
 the Martyr, having only time to take off his vestments, and 
 go out by a secret passage, when the pursuivants entered the 
 room. After this he diligently devoted himself to the work 
 of the Mission, until he was apprehended by the treachery of 
 a wicked woman, who for the sake of lucre made it her 
 business to betray priests. The Martyr was examined before 
 Chief-Justice Popham, and sent to Newgate to await his triaL 
 At the next sessions he was arraigned together with his 
 fellow-Martyrs, Tichburn and Watkinson, and with them 
 condemned, merely on account of his priesthood. Page was 
 favoured during the interval with extraordinary heavenly con- 
 solations, as he declared to Mr. Lloyd, a priest and fellow- 
 prisoner, who assisted him with his ministrations. Our Lord,, 
 however, willed that he should taste the bitterness of His own 
 passion, and for a season allowed him to be tried with intense 
 desolation and dejection, which lasted until he received the 
 message to prepare for execution. Then all his joy returned, 
 and he suffered with the most perfect sentiments of devotion 
 and thanksgiving. It was then he took the opportunity of 
 publicly declaring either that he had taken a vow to enter the 
 Society of Jesus, or had actually been received as a novice. 
 
 St. Ceadwalla. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Beda, iv., c. 15, 16 ; v,, c. 7. 
 
 Martyrs. 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Foley's Records ; Concertatio, foL 
 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. 160, 164. 
 
 Stowe ; More's Hist, of English Pro- Archiv. Westm., iii., p. 355 ; Champ- 
 vince S.J. ney, pp. 786, 833, 901, 1023. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Clunnock Vaur, the festival of ST. BEUNO, Confessor 
 and Abbot. At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. ANSELM,. 
 Bishop, Confessor, and Doctor of the Church. 
 
1/4 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 21. 
 
 St. Beuno, ST. BEUNO is mentioned in the Acts of St. 
 
 Ab^Cwrf- > Winefride as her uncle and the spiritual guide of 
 
 623 c. her early years. He was the founder of the Monas- 
 
 ay ' tery of Clunnock Vaur, in Carnarvonshire, which 
 
 in later times passed into the hands of the Cistercians, and 
 
 possessed one of the finest churches in Wales. It was in this 
 
 retreat that he was called to his everlasting rest. The ancient 
 
 day of his commemoration is not known ; but the 2ist April 
 
 was assigned to it by Pope Pius IX., in favour of the College 
 
 of the Society of Jesus, which bears his name, near St. Asaph. 
 
 St. Anselm, ANSELM was a native of Aosta, on the southern 
 Bp Doc nf '' s lP e f tne Alps. In early youth he left his home 
 A.D. to place himself under the guidance of the re- 
 nowned Lanfranc, who was then a monk of Bee, 
 in Normandy. Under his conduct Anselm made rapid pro- 
 gress in the study of theology and all branches of knowledge, 
 and, what is more important, in virtue and holiness of life. 
 At the age of twenty-seven he made his monastic profession, 
 in the same house under the Abbot Herluin, and three years 
 later, when Lanfranc removed to Caen, succeeded him as 
 Prior. Eventually, on the death of Herluin, he became 
 Abbot ; and it was while he held this office that business 
 obliged him to visit England for the first time. The Church 
 and the nation were then suffering cruelly under the tyranny 
 of William Rufus, who, among other enormities, had kept the 
 See of Canterbury vacant for four years, and was squandering 
 the revenues at his pleasure. He had refused the constant 
 solicitations of the Bishops and others to allow a Metropolitan 
 to be chosen ; but just at this time he was seized with a dan- 
 gerous sickness, and under the terror of the divine judgments 
 began to feel remorse for his sins. He summoned Anselm to 
 his bedside, whose sanctity and learning were well known, 
 humbly made his confession, promising amendment and such 
 reparation as might be possible. The King began well, and 
 his first step was to declare that an Archbishop should be 
 chosen, and that Anselm should be the man, to the great joy 
 of the assembled Bishops. 
 
APRIL 21.] MENOLOGY. 175 
 
 The Saint refused the dignity in the most persistent 
 manner, but the pastoral staff was forced into his hand, and 
 he was actually dragged into the church to sing the " Te 
 Deum " of thanksgiving. When further resistance was 
 utterly impossible, he at length yielded, was consecrated, and 
 received the pall sent to him from Rome. His episcopate 
 was a long martyrdom, endured at the hands of the miserable 
 king, who, after rising from his bed of sickness, soon relapsed 
 into his former course of crime and oppression. Anselm, 
 who, sad to say, found but little and wavering support from 
 his brother prelates, had to meet the storm almost alone ; but 
 his heroic sanctity was sufficient for the need. He never 
 swerved from his stern duty, yet never lost his respect for his 
 sovereign, or the sweet serenity of his demeanour. 
 
 At length Anselm, perceiving that his presence was in- 
 jurious rather than otherwise, left the kingdom and made his 
 way to Rome. Everywhere he was regarded as a Saint and a 
 Confessor, and received special marks of esteem from the 
 Pope, who was then the Blessed Urban II. His absence 
 was prolonged, and during the interval he was present at the 
 Council of Bari, where, in a most learned discourse, he refuted 
 the heresy of the schismatic Greeks, regarding the Procession 
 of the Third Person of the Holy Trinity, and afterwards, by his 
 earnest intercession, delayed the excommunication, which the 
 Pope was about to pronounce against the king. The troubles, 
 however, did not cease ; and it was not till the accession of 
 Henry I. that the Saint was recalled to his flock. The peace 
 was not of long continuance. The new king practised the 
 same encroachments on the jurisdiction of the Church, claimed 
 the same right of investiture, and in the same way interfered 
 with appeals to the Holy See, and consequently the Saint was 
 again obliged to go to Rome, to ask the protection of the 
 Pontiff, who was then Paschal II. 
 
 After many struggles and disputations, the king at length 
 began to take a better course, received the Archbishop gra- 
 ciously at Bee, and invited him to return to England. The 
 few remaining years of the Saint's life were spent in compara- 
 tive peace. He held a Council at Westminster, and regulated 
 
176 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 22. 
 
 many important matters, consecrated Bishops for a number of 
 vacant sees, and devoted himself to the work of a zealous 
 pastor of souls. Anselm was a man of unusually great 
 learning, and by his writings, most of which were com- 
 posed during his exile, has merited the title of Doctor of the 
 Church. While yet alive, his sanctity was attested by many 
 miracles, which were greatly multiplied on his death. He 
 died the death of the Saints in the year 1109, and was buried 
 in his Cathedral Church. 
 
 At a later date his body was solemnly translated to a 
 more honourable shrine, and a festival kept on 5th July. 
 
 St. Beuno. St. Anselm. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. (14 Jan.). Cals. 10, 41. 
 Hist, and Acts. Life of St. Winefride. Marts. Rom., K, Q. 
 Leland, Itin., vol. v., p. 14. Leg. Tinm.,fol. 1006; Capgr.,fol. i^a; 
 
 Nov. Leg., fol. 146; Whitf. Sar. 
 (21 Apr., 5 July, 18 March) ; W. i 
 and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Eadmer's Life ; Malmesb. Pont. , 
 i., 45 et seq. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Redbridge, near Southampton, the pious memory of the 
 two Brothers ARWALD, slain in their baptismal innocence by 
 the cruel command of the conqueror of their fathers dominions. 
 
 The two Ceadwalla, prince of Wessex, being himself as 
 
 M r y et unbaptised, conquered the Isle of Wight, and 
 A.D. meditated the entire extirpation of the pagan in- 
 No Day. habitants. The two sons of Arwald, the ruler of 
 the island, were sent for refuge to the mainland, 
 but were betrayed, and ordered by Ceadwalla to be im- 
 mediately put to death. The Abbot Cynibert of Hreutford, 
 or Redbridge, hearing of this, hastened to the conqueror, to 
 beg that, if they must needs die, he might at least be allowed 
 to instruct and baptise them. This petition was granted, and 
 the holy man instructed them, and fortified them with the 
 holy Sacraments. After this they were led to execution ; 
 
APRIL 23, 24.] MENOLOGY. 177 
 
 and St. Bede informs us that they met their death with joy, 
 not doubting that by means of this temporal death they were 
 to pass to the perpetual life of the soul. 
 
 Leg. W. i (28 Jan.) ; W. 2 (21 Aug.). Hist. Beda, iv., c. 16. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 The passion of the glorious Martyr, ST. GEORGE, Protector 
 of the Kingdom, whose festival is kept on this day throughout 
 the Church. 
 
 St George, The great Martyr, ST. GEORGE, suffered with 
 
 A ^ admirable constancy in the persecution of Dio- 
 
 303 c. cletian. When peace was granted to the Church, 
 
 on the accession of Constantine, St. George began to be 
 
 greatly venerated by the Christians of the East ; churches 
 
 were soon erected in his honour, and by common consent he 
 
 received the title of the Great. The devotion quickly spread to 
 
 the West, and in an especial manner among our ancestors, 
 
 who invoked him as the tutelar Saint of their wars, and 
 
 ascribed many great victories to his intercession. 
 
 Pope Benedict XIV. declared St. George Protector of 
 England, and his festival is kept as a double of the first 
 class throughout the country. 
 
 Cfl/5. 1,2,3,4,7,10, 13 a, b, c, 14, 15, Mart. Rom. 
 
 18, 24, 37, 38, 39, 41, 54, 58, 59, 62, Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2; Chal. 
 6 3> 65, 67, 95, 102. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. MELLITUS, Confessor 
 and third Archbishop of that Metropolitan See. In the Isle of 
 lona, or Hy, the deposition of ST. EGBERT, Confessor and 
 Monk. At the Abbey of Ramsey, and at St. Ives, in Hunting- 
 donshire, the invention of the Sacred Relics of ST. Ivo, Bishop 
 and Confessor. In Wales, the festival of ST. DYFRAN. In 
 Northumbria, the translation of ST. WILFRID, Bishop and 
 Confessor. 
 
 12 
 
178 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 24. 
 
 St. Mellitus, MELLITUS was one of the second company of 
 A^D missioners whom St. Gregory sent to join St. 
 624. Augustine in the year 60 1. He is styled Abbot, 
 and is supposed to have been of the same Monastery of St. 
 Andrew, as were both St. Gregory and St. Augustine. The 
 Pope sent by him a quantity of Sacred Relics, vessels for the 
 altar, vestments, and church furniture of every kind. He was 
 also the bearer of the Pallium for the first Metropolitan, with 
 letters for him and for King Ethelbert. While Mellitus was 
 yet on his journey, St. Gregory wrote him a letter, containing 
 special instructions as to the manner of dealing with the new 
 converts. Instead of destroying all their temples, such as 
 were fit for the purpose were to be blessed and turned into 
 churches ; and the victims, which they had been accustomed 
 to sacrifice to idols, were to serve to keep a joyful feast 
 on the solemnities of the Saints. St. Augustine shortly 
 before his death, consecrated Mellitus Bishop of the East 
 Saxons, and placed his See in the city of London and in 
 the Church of St. Paul, which King Ethelbert built for 
 his cathedral. 
 
 After the death of the Archbishop, of St. Ethelbert of Kent, 
 and the pious Sigebert, King of Essex, the course of events 
 was most unfavourable for religion in England. The sons of 
 Sigebert, still pagans, insisted that Mellitus should give them 
 the Holy Communion, as they had seen him do to their 
 father. When the Saint assured them that it was impossible 
 while they were yet unbaptised, they obliged him to leave 
 their territory, whereupon, with the sanction of St. Lawrence, 
 the new Archbishop, he retired to France. After a time, 
 when matters had improved in Kent, he was able to return to 
 England, but never regained possession of his own diocese of 
 London. On the death of St. Lawrence, he was chosen Arch- 
 bishop, and held the See during five years, always weak in 
 bodily health, but full of heavenly courage. The changes of 
 this life made little impression on him, as his thoughts were 
 always fixed on things above. One of the many miracles he 
 wrought has been particularly recorded. A terrible fire broke 
 out, and threatened the destruction of the whole city, when 
 
APRIL 24.] MENOLOGY. 179 
 
 he was suffering from the gout and unable to move ; where- 
 upon he caused himself to be carried to the place where the 
 flames were raging, and instantly, by his prayers, obtained 
 the cessation of the peril. Mellitus was buried with his pre- 
 decessors in the church of the Abbey. 
 
 St. Egbert, When St. Finan and St. Colman were Bishops 
 ^Q'' of Lindisfarne, many Englishmen, both nobles 
 7 2 9- and others, went over to Ireland, probably by the 
 advice of these prelates, some to embrace the strictest mon- 
 astic discipline, and others for the purpose of study. They 
 were welcomed by the Irish with the warmest hospitality 
 all their wants were provided for, and those who came for 
 instruction were sent from place to place, where the best 
 masters were to be found, and were freely furnished with 
 books and all they needed. Among them were EGBERT and 
 his friend Edilhun, youths of great promise, who took up their 
 abode at the Monastery of Melfont. But they had not long 
 been there when the terrible pestilence broke out which 
 ravaged Northumbria and a great part of Ireland. The 
 monks were carried off or dispersed, the two friends remained 
 alone, and Edilhun was already grievously sick. 
 
 One day Egbert retired to a splitary spot sad and pensive; 
 he called to mind the errors of his youth, and earnestly prayed 
 that more time for penance might be allowed him. He 
 vowed, moreover, that if his petition were granted, he would 
 live in perpetual exile from his beloved country, and multiply 
 his prayers and fastings and works of satisfaction. All this 
 was revealed to Edilhun, who told him that his prayer was 
 accepted, but gently reproached him for what he had done, as 
 it had been his hope that on one and the same day they 
 should enter heaven together. So Edilhun died and Egbert 
 was preserved. He faithfully fulfilled his vow, leading a most 
 holy and austere life, to the edification and profit of all, 
 especially his own fellow-countrymen in Ireland. 
 
 In due time he was ordained priest, and with a truly apostolic 
 spirit determined to go and preach the Gospel in Friesland. 
 To this end he chose fit companions, and furnished a ship for 
 
i8o MENOLOGY. [APRIL 24. 
 
 their voyage; but it was made known to him, through the vision 
 of a certain holy man, that God had other designs for him, 
 and he was compelled to abandon the mission to St. Wigbert, 
 St. Willibrord, and others. 
 
 His own work was to be in lona among the disciples of St. 
 Columba. These good monks still persisted in observing 
 their ancient usages, as to Easter and the tonsure, and all 
 efforts to bring them into conformity with the now almost 
 universal practice had hitherto failed. Not long before a 
 strenuous attempt had been made, by their own Abbot, St. 
 Adamnan, who had been convinced of the error, while on 
 a visit to England ; but though he persuaded many in 
 Ireland, his own subjects would not listen to him. The 
 success was reserved for St. Egbert. When this holy man 
 arrived among them, they were so impressed with his devo- 
 tion, his learning, and his sweetly persuasive words, during 
 the thirteen years he spent among them, that at last they 
 heartily agreed to accept the reform. In the year 729 Easter 
 fell on the 24th April. It was the last day of Egbert's life, 
 but a day of the sweetest consolation ; for after having himself 
 celebrated the divine mysteries, and witnessed the joy, with 
 which the monks kept the Paschal solemnity for the first 
 time with the rest of the Church, he was called to his everlast- 
 ing reward. 
 
 St. Ivo, ST. Ivo had quitted his own country and his 
 
 Bp A C D nf '' f" atner ' s house, that he might close his days in 
 looi solitude, and lead a hidden life with God alone, 
 and his pious wish was fully satisfied. With two 
 or three companions he travelled through many lands, until 
 he found himself in this island, and in a dreary spot, then 
 called Slepe, but now bearing the honoured name of St. Ives. 
 The peasants of the district wondered at the strangeness of 
 his appearance and his language ; but, being unable to con- 
 verse with him, never learned his quality or even his name, 
 and left him, with some degree of contempt, to follow his own 
 ways. He was buried where he had lived, and before long 
 even his memory was forgotten. It was centuries later, after 
 
APRIL 24.] MENOLOGY. 181 
 
 the Abbey of Ramsey had been established, and a few years 
 after the founders, St. Oswald, Archbishop of York, and the 
 Earl Egelwine, had been taken to their reward, that God 
 was pleased to honour His servant here on earth, and to enrich 
 the new monastery with his precious remains ; and it was in 
 this way that the event was brought about. St. Ivo appeared 
 in a vision to a simple and pious countryman, and told him 
 his name and his quality, charging him to tell the Abbot of 
 Ramsey that his body was to be translated to that house. 
 The Abbot, after some hesitation, was convinced of the truth 
 of the vision, and gladly undertook to fulfil the command. 
 The grave was found already open, and as soon as the sacred 
 deposit was raised from the earth, a fountain issued from the 
 spot, whose waters were, then and afterwards, the source of 
 many miracles. The relics were placed, according to the 
 Saint's own directions, in the Abbey Church, which from that 
 time became one of the most frequented places of pilgrimage, 
 in consequence of the many graces there, obtained. St. Ivo 
 was by birth a Persian, and was a Bishop in his own country, 
 when a desire for a holy retreat induced him to banish him- 
 self to this remote island. 
 
 William of Malmesbury relates a remarkable miracle, which he himself 
 had witnessed, in the case of a monk who was immediately healed of an incur- 
 able malady by drinking the water of the fountain of St. Ives. The later 
 chronicles say that the Saint came to England about the year 600. 
 
 St. Mellitus. St. Ivo. 
 
 Cals. 4, 7, 46, 4> 52, 54, 5 6 - 62, 43, Cats. 24, 37, 40, 58, So. 
 
 83. Marts. M, N, Q. 
 
 Marts. Rom., A, C, D, G, K, L, N, Leg. Tinm., fol. 183*1; Capgr., fol. 
 
 P, Q, R. i59; Nov. Leg., 1996; Whitf. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. io8ft; Capgr., fol. Add.; W. i; Chal. 
 
 1896; Nov. Leg., fol. 228a; Hist. Malmesb. Pont., iv., 181 ; 
 
 Whitf., Sar.; W. i and 2; Chal. Hist. Ram. (Gale, ii., p. 431); 
 
 Hist. Beda, i., c. 29; ii., c. 3-7. Higden (Gale, ii., p. 271); Brom- 
 
 St. Egbert. ton (Twysd. Col. , 883). 
 
 Mart. Rom. St. Dyfran. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 107^; Capgr., fol. Cal. 91. 
 
 8ga; Nov. Leg., fol. 121*1; Whitf. St. Wilfrid. 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2; Chal. Cals. 2, 13 a, $T<r; 17, 53, 62, 75, 79. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 27; v., c. 9, 23. Marts. I., M, Q. 
 
182 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 25, 26. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 In the Isle of Wight, the passion of the venerable servants 
 of God, ROBERT ANDERTON and WILLIAM MARSDEN, 
 Priests, who suffered martyrdom on account of their sacer- 
 dotal character. 
 V. Robert ROBERT ANDERTON was a member of an 
 
 A v d Wim^' ;honourable famil y of Lancashire, and WILLIAM 
 Marsden, M., MARSDEN a native of Goosenargh, in the same 
 1586. county. They were both students of the English- 
 College at Rheims, where Anderton especially left 
 the reputation of being a man of great learning, vir doctissimus. 
 Being ordained priests, they were sent together on the Eng- 
 lish Mission. The vessel in which they sailed was driven by 
 a storm to the Isle of Wight, which was not the place of their 
 destination. Here they were at once arrested on suspicion of 
 being priests, and when questioned did not deny their sacred 
 character. At their trial they pleaded, that they had not 
 intended to land on the island, and that they had not been 
 there the number of days required to bring them under the 
 new statute. This defence, which ought to have been good 
 in law, was not regarded, and they were condemned and 
 executed. It is recorded that the constancy and cheerfulness 
 of the two Martyrs gave the greatest edification to the Catho- 
 lics who were present, and excited the astonishment of their 
 adversaries. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon. , iv., p. 65 ; Champ- 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. ney, p. 833 ; Catalogues. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of the Venerable EDWARD MORGAN, 
 Priest, ivho siiffered death for the Faith in the reign of King 
 Charles I. 
 
 V.Edward This holy Martyr was a native of Flintshire, 
 
 PriSt"' anc * was sent to Douay for his ecclesiastical edu- 
 
 A.D. cation. He afterwards went to Spain and was 
 
 ordained at Salamanca, but was not appointed to 
 
APRIL 26.] MENOLOGY. 
 
 the Mission, until he had passed some time at Rome. In 
 England he was able to devote some time to his apostolic 
 work before he was apprehended and sent to prison ; but the 
 last fourteen or fifteen years of his life were spent in the Fleet, 
 where he suffered much from want and the loathsomeness 
 of the place. When the persecution was renewed by the 
 agitation of the parliament, MORGAN was brought to 
 trial, and condemned solely on the charge of his priesthood. 
 After the sentence he was visited by many Catholics and 
 Protestants, all of whom were greatly edified by his tran- 
 quillity and holy joy. The Catholics were eager to confess 
 their sins to him, and the Protestants were impressed 
 with the force of his arguments for the Faith. He asked 
 the Catholics to pray that he might die with the constant 
 humility and the humble constancy of a true Roman 
 Catholic priest. 
 
 The holy man found means to celebrate Mass the day 
 before his execution ; and falling into a sort of ecstasy was 
 favoured with such sweetness and consolation, that it was 
 with difficulty he could proceed with the sacred rite. This 
 he imparted to a Jesuit who came to visit him in the course 
 of the day ; and when the same father asked whether 
 anything could be done for his comfort, he said that 
 he had been constrained to contract a debt of 22, which 
 it would greatly relieve him to have paid. This charitable 
 man accordingly so exerted himself that he was able to 
 collect the whole sum by the next day. On that day 
 the road from the prison to Tyburn was crowded with 
 spectators, and it was with difficulty that the gallows could 
 be approached, and all treated him with singular respect. 
 He was permitted to speak to the people, which he did 
 at some length, though often interrupted by the minister, 
 and took occasion to argue in favour of the true Church. 
 He gave up his soul to God with great devotion and 
 joy. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. Douay Diaries. 
 
 ii. Archiv. Westmon., xxx., p. 129. 
 
-1 84 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 27, 28. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Beverley, the pious memory of ST. WlNEWALD, second 
 Abbot of the monastery of that place. 
 
 Winewald, WlNEWALD succeeded St. Bercthun in the 
 
 A A!D~' government of Beverley Abbey in the year 733, 
 
 75 1 - and. was greatly venerated for the sanctity of his 
 
 ay ' life, having in some records the title of Saint 
 
 prefixed to his name. He was called to his heavenly reward 
 
 in the year 751, but the day of his deposition is not known. 
 
 Leg* Chal. (22 May). Dugdale (Monast., vol. ii., p. 128) 
 
 Hist. Mabill., saec. iii., p. 413 (from (from Leland). 
 
 Dugdale). Leland, Collect., iii., p. 3 (has S. 
 
 Winewald). 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Gallinaro, in the kingdom of Naples, the festival of ST. 
 GERARD, Confessor and Pilgrim. 
 
 St. Gerard, GERARD was one of the devout companions of 
 April' St. Ardwyne, who undertook the toilsome pilgrim- 
 age from Great Britain to the holy places of 
 Palestine. St. Bernard and St. Fulk were also of the number; 
 and when the main object of the journey was piously accom- 
 plished, and they were returning through Italy, all the four 
 were so attracted by the holy solitude of Mount Gargano 
 that they retreated to certain small caves which they dis- 
 covered there, and spent several years in the most rigorous 
 austerity and in sublime prayer. At length they received a 
 divine caH to start for Rome ; and it was in the execution of 
 this obedience that these holy friends, one after another, in 
 different places on the way, found that eternal repose, which 
 was the only desire of their hearts. The first to be called 
 from this world was St. Gerard, who was seized with fever, 
 and compelled to halt at Gallinaro. After a few days' illness, 
 borne with singular resignation and joy, in the presence of 
 
APRIL 29.] MENOLOGY. 185 
 
 his friends, he gave up his soul to God, and was buried in a 
 spot chosen by himself, not far from the village. 
 
 The place of his sepulture became the scene of various 
 miracles, in consequence of which his sanctity was recognised 
 by the people, and a church erected over his relics. As these 
 tokens of divine favour were multiplied, Gallinaro became 
 the resort of numerous pilgrimages, and the grateful inhabi- 
 tants chose St. Gerard as the Patron of their country. Gerard 
 is said to have died in the month of April, and his festival is 
 observed on the first day after Easter. 
 
 For the epoch of those four Saints, see note after the account of St. Ar- 
 dwyne, 28th July. Dr. Nicola de Angelis published at Naples in the year 1772 
 La Vita di S. Gerardo a Gallinaro. He relates that the celebrated Father John 
 Gerard, S.J., visited Gallinaro in 1608, and wrote an account of his pilgrimage 
 to his family in England, in consequence of which they had an arm of silver 
 made, which they sent as an offering to the shrine, with this inscription : 
 "Anglicana Gerardorum familia, suasu atque opera Patris Joannis Gerardi e 
 Societate Jesu, dono mittit anno salutis MDCVIII". A relic was enclosed in 
 this silver arm, which was afterwards the instrument of a notable miracle. The 
 sacred treasure was stolen by some gipsies, who carried it to Capua, and were 
 preparing to melt down the silver when their arms became stiff and immovable, 
 and they were seized with such fear that they hastened to restore it to the 
 Church at Gallinaro. This naturally caused a great increase of devotion to 
 the Saint in the whole district, and the occurrence was represented in bas-relief 
 on one side of the altar. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (27 Dec.); Chal. Hist. Vita di S. Gerardo, by Nicola 
 21 Dec.). di Angelis, 1772. 
 
 Vita di S.' Ardovino, by P. Tavani, S, J. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Ripon, ike deposition of ST. WILFRID the Younger, 
 Confessor and Bishop of York. At Edmundsbury, the tran- 
 slation of ST. EDMUND, King and Martyr, whose passion is 
 commemorated on the 2Oth of November. 
 
 St. Wilfrid ST. WILFRID was educated at the Abbey of 
 
 % Y crff e , r ' Whitby, while it was under the government of St. 
 
 A.D. ' Hilda, and was one of the five eminently holy 
 
 )r745 ' prelates whom St. Bede enumerates as having 
 
 been trained in learning and virtue in that celebrated house. 
 
1 86 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 30. 
 
 Wilfrid attached himself to the service of St. John of Bever- 
 ley, as attendant priest and master of the household. He is 
 also called Abbot during his residence at York. When St. 
 John retired from his See, he consecrated St. Wilfrid as his 
 successor^ In this office he showed his devotion to the beauty 
 of God's house, by the many precious offerings, with which he 
 enriched his Cathedral Church. He was also a most zealous 
 pastor, unwearied in teaching and in his care for the poor. 
 At length, after the example of his master, St. John, he 
 resolved to end his days in a religious house, and for this 
 purpose retired, as it would seem, to Ripon,~where he gave 
 up his soul to God about the year 744. The clergy of York 
 maintained that it was this St. Wilfrid, and not his great pre- 
 decessor of the same name, whose relics were translated by 
 St. Odo to Canterbury. Others say that the sacred remains 
 of Wilfrid the Younger were removed to Worcester at a later 
 period by St. Oswald, who held at the same time the Sees of 
 York and Worcester. 
 
 St. Wilfrid. St. Edmund. 
 
 Cal. 65. Cals. 8, 19, 21, 24, 34, 40, 80, 42, 82, 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add. ; W. i and 2 (10 57, 67, 88, 40. 
 
 Feb.) ; Chal. (28 April and 10 Feb.). Marts. M, N, Q, R. 
 Hist. Flor. (29 April), 744 ; Malmesb. 
 
 Pont., iii., 3. 
 Simeon Dunelm. (Surtees), .vol. li., 
 
 pp. 18, 133, 155. 
 Mabill., Act. SS. Bened., saec. iii., 
 
 par. 2, p. 506. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 In the Cathedral of St. Paul, in London ', the deposition of 
 ST. ERKONWALD, Bishop and Confessor. At Westminster, 
 the pious memory of the good QUEEN MAUD, wife of Henry I. 
 England, daughter of St. Margaret, and sister of St. David, 
 King of Scots. At Rochester, the blessed martyrdom of the 
 venerable servants of God, MILES GERARD and FRANCIS 
 DlCCONSON, Priests. At Newcastle-under-Lyme, the passion 
 of the venerable WILLIAM SOUTH ERNE, Priest and Apostolic 
 Missioner. 
 
APRIL 30.] MENOLOGY. 187 
 
 St. Erkon- ST. ERKONWALD is said to have belonged to 
 Bp W *Conf: the house of Offa or Uffa, progenitor of the East 
 A.D. Anglian princes, but he becomes first known to 
 us as the founder of two religious houses, that of 
 the Isle of Chertsey, in the Thames, for monks, in the esta- 
 blishment of which he was aided by the munificence of Frith- 
 wald, under-King of Surrey; and that of Barking, in Essex, for 
 religious women. Over the first he presided himself, and he 
 named his sister, St. Ethelburga, the first Abbess of Barking. 
 Both houses were governed according to the most exact rules 
 of monastic discipline. About the year 675, St. Theodore,. 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, one of whose chief merits was the 
 choice of holy men for the episcopal Sees, appointed St. Er- 
 konwald Bishop of London, at the time when St. Sebbi and 
 Seghere were kings of Essex. He ruled his flock with the 
 reputation of great sanctity, which was attested by many 
 miracles. It is particularly recorded that the litter in which 
 he was borne during his sickness was, even many years after 
 his death, the channel of frequent cures of fever and other 
 maladies. The epitaph on the ancient shrine of St. Erkon- 
 wald states that he was Bishop during eleven years. The 
 festival of his deposition was kept on the 3Oth April, and that 
 of the solemn translation of his relics, which took place in the 
 year 1148, on the I4th November. When the shrine was 
 plundered, at the time of the change of religion, the body of 
 the Saint is said to have been re-interred near the east end 
 of the choir. 
 
 Maud, Queen, MAUD, the daughter of St. Margaret of Scot- 
 IIlg ' land, was placed for her education at the Abbey 
 of Romsey, in Hampshire, where her aunt Chris- 
 tina was a professed religious. She herself assumed the 
 monastic dress, as an indication of her intention to quit 
 the world. However, when Henry I. came to the throne,, 
 he at once made overtures for a marriage with her, which, 
 in submission to those in authority over her, she was 
 compelled to accept. St. Anselm, the Archbishop, having- 
 ascertained that she had contracted no obligation to the 
 
188 MENOLOGY. [APRIL 30. 
 
 religious state, approved of the marriage, and crowned her 
 Queen of England. Maud set herself to copy faithfully the 
 virtues of her sainted mother. She had the same zeal for 
 religion, the same spirit of prayer and mortification, and the 
 same charity for the sick and poor. She founded two 
 churches in London, with hospitals attached those of Christ 
 Church and St. Giles. St. ^Elred relates how he heard from 
 her brother, St. David, that he had himself, when in London, 
 seen her wash the feet and dress the wounds of a number of 
 lepers, whom she had brought together for this purpose, and 
 the pious words she used, to induce him to follow her 
 example. The Queen had two children only a son, who 
 was drowned at sea, and a daughter, called after her, Maud 
 or Matilda, who was married first to the Emperor, and after- 
 wards to Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou. by whom she 
 was mother of Henry II. Queen Maud was the object of the 
 love and veneration of her people, who regarded her as a true 
 .saint, and all the ancient chronicles mention her with un- 
 qualified praise. She died at Westminster, and was buried in 
 the Abbey Church, near her holy kinsman, St. Edward. 
 
 V. Miles The Venerable MlLES GERARD belonged to a 
 
 gentleman's family in Lancashire, and the Vener- 
 
 Dicconson, able FRANCIS DlCCONSON was a native of York- 
 A.D. shire. They were educated at the College of 
 1590- Rheims, and sent together on the Mission in 1589. 
 The vessel in which they sailed was overtaken in a violent 
 .storm, and they were in imminent danger of shipwreck. But 
 God reserved them for a more glorious death, and they were 
 cast on the coast of Kent. The holy missioners were imme- 
 diately arrested on suspicion, and thrown into prison. They 
 "were tried and convicted of coming into England as priests, 
 .and were executed at Rochester, both suffering with great 
 constancy. 
 
 V. William Little is known of the Venerable WILLIAM 
 
 SO A h D me> SOUTHERNE, except that he was a student of 
 
 1618. Douay College, and when in England laboured 
 
APRIL 30.] MENOLOGY. 189- 
 
 chiefly among the poorer class of Catholics at Bassage, in 
 Staffordshire. He was seized at the altar, and carried away to- 
 a magistrate in his priestly vestments. As the assizes were 
 beginning, he was immediately tried and condemned. The 
 execution took place at Newcastle-under-Lyme ; but the 
 Martyr's head was sent to Stafford, and fixed over one of the 
 gates of the town. William Southerne appears to be the last 
 who suffered death for the Catholic religion in the reign of 
 James I. ; though, in this same year (1618), sixty priests, who 
 had been confined in various prisons, were, on the intercession 
 of the Spanish Ambassador, released, and sent into banishment. 
 It may also have been about this time that F. Thomas Dyer, 
 priest and Benedictine monk, whose name is found in the 
 Catalogues, gave his life for the Faith. His name is recorded,, 
 as one of those who were professed on the Mission, but 
 nothing is known of his labours or the circumstances of his 
 death. 
 
 St. Erkonwald. Queen Maud. 
 
 Cals. i, 8, 9, 15, 24, 37, 54, 56, 57, 62, Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 65, 67, 88, 104, St. Paul's. Hist. St. ^Ired's Genealogies (Twysd. 
 
 Marts. I, L, N, P, Q, R. Col., 365. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1176; Capgr., fol. Hoveden, An. 1118; Henry of Hunt- 
 g8a; Nov. Leg., fol. I3oa; Whitf., ingdon, An. 1118. 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. Bromton (Twysd. Col., 1006) puts her 
 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. 6 ; F. Jerome death on i May. 
 Porter's Life. Martyrs. 
 
 Douay Diaries; Challoner's Miss. 
 
 Priests, vols. i and ii. 
 Raissius' Cat. ; Weldon's Notes. 
 Archiv. Westm. , Champney, p. 879 ; 
 Catalogues. 
 
MAY. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At St. Brieuc, in Brittany, the festival of ST. BRIOC, Bishop 
 .and Confessor. At St. Asaph, in North Wales, the deposition 
 of ST. ASAPH, Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Brioc, BRIOC was a native of Great Britain, probably 
 Bp.^Conf., of Cardiganshire, in South Wales. His parents 
 500 c. were persons of distinction in their country, but 
 pagans at the time of their son's birth. He lived with them, 
 in the enjoyment of all that their position could afford, till 
 the age of twenty. At that age Brioc heard of St. German's 
 second mission, and his wonderful work and miracles, and 
 hastened to visit him at Verulam. The Saint was greatly 
 pleased with the good qualities of the youth, and took him 
 back with him to France, where he provided for his education, 
 and in due time ordained him priest. He was already marked 
 with miraculous gifts ; and when St. German heard of a vision 
 or dream he had had, calling him back to his own country, 
 he at once recognised a divine call, and bade him return to 
 Britain. The first exercise of his ministry was in his father's 
 house, and for the benefit of his parents, whom he rescued 
 from certain heathenish superstitions, to which they still 
 clung ; but a miracle attending it led to the conversion of a 
 multitude of people, for whose instruction and baptism he 
 provided. He also built churches for their use, and erected a 
 monastery, in which he dwelt himself, and gathered together 
 a number of fervent disciples. After a lengthened abode in 
 this place, God called St. Brioc to labour for His service in 
 
MAY l.j MENOLOGY. 191 
 
 Brittany. There he was welcomed by the princes and the 
 people, and after performing various good works, established 
 a monastery in the place which now bears his name, and 
 built a church dedicated to St. Stephen. Here he closed his 
 saintly life, greatly venerated by all, for his miraculous graces 
 and his eminent sanctity. When the Normans began to 
 plunder the coast of Brittany, the relics of St. Brioc were 
 translated to the Abbey of St. Sergius, at Angers. In the 
 year mo, Pierre, Bishop of St. Brieuc, succeeded in recover- 
 ing a portion of them for his cathedral ; and in 1166, Henry 
 II., King of England and Count of Anjou, completed the 
 translation, and removed all that remained at Angers to St. 
 Stephen's, at St. Brieuc. 
 
 Some writers have thought that it was not St. German of Auxerre, but St. 
 German of Paris, whose disciple our Saint was, which would place his date 
 nearly 100 years later than that usually assigned. The earliest account of the 
 Saint does not state that he was himself Bishop of St. Brieuc, but on a slab of 
 marble discovered with his relics in 1210 he is called Bishop of Brittany. If 
 he was actually Bishop of the city now called St. Brieuc, it would seem that 
 many years elapsed before a successor was appointed. 
 
 St. Asaph, When St. Kentigern was driven from his See 
 P A D. n ' f Glasgow, he took refuge at Llan-Elwy, in North 
 600 c. Wales, where he established a very large and 
 fervent community of monks. ASAPH was one of his most 
 eminent disciples. When yet a boy, so perfect was his 
 obedience, that at his master's bidding he filled the skirt of 
 his tunic with burning wood from the furnace, without harm 
 to himself or the dress he wore. Such was his beginning 
 in the religious life, and as time went on he grew in sanctity, 
 and became a model of what the monastic spirit should 
 produce. W T hen St. Kentigern was recalled to his own See, 
 with the glad consent of the community, he named Asaph 
 his successor in the monastery, and, moreover, consecrated 
 him Bishop, to preside over the Christian flock in that region. 
 St. Asaph was a zealous preacher, and also wrote certain 
 canons or ordinances for the government of his church, and, 
 as it is said, a life of his beloved master, St. Kentigern. The 
 love of his people for the Saint is shown by the change of the 
 
I 9 2 MENOLOGY. [MAY 2. 
 
 name Llan-Elwy into St. Asaph, and the dedication to him 
 of various churches in the neighbourhood, as well as the 
 naming of hamlets. 
 
 St. Asaph is called the first Bishop of that See, but several 
 centuries elapsed before a successor was appointed. In the 
 modern English Calendar he is commemorated on the day of 
 his deposition ; and in St. Asaph, by a Rescript of Pope Pius 
 IX., the Sunday following is observed as a double of the 
 second class. 
 
 St. Brioc. St Asaph. 
 
 Leg. W. 2 (4 Oct.) ; Chal. (30 Apr.). Mart. Rom. 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne., Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. 
 
 vol. i., p. 70. Hist. Jocelin's Life of St. Kentigern 
 
 (Historians of Scotland, vol. v. , p. 
 80). 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Peronne, in France y the deposition of ST. 
 ULTAN, Abbot and Confessor. 
 
 St. Ultan, ST. ULTAN was one of the brothers of St. Fur- 
 A D* ' se y> w ^ followed him from Ireland, and lived 
 686 c. with him for some time in his Monastery of Burgh- 
 castle, in Suffolk. Afterwards, feeling himself called to a life 
 of solitude, he retired to a hermitage in the same kingdom of 
 East Anglia, whither he was followed somewhat later by St. 
 Fursey himself. These holy brothers lived together in great 
 austerity, continual prayer, and the labour of their hands, 
 until their tranquillity was disturbed by the outbreak of fresh 
 wars. St. Fursey then retired to France, but St. Ultan 
 appears to have remained in England until after the death of 
 his brother, when he, with his other brother, St. Foilan, went 
 abroad and was received by St. Gertrude of Nievelles, who 
 gave him land to build the Abbey of Fosse, in the diocese of 
 Liege. After the martyrdom of his brother St. Foilan, he 
 passed to Peronne, where the relics of St. Fursey were pre- 
 served. He was there chosen Abbot, and continued to 
 govern the two houses of Fosse and Peronne until the time 
 
MAY 3.] MENOLOGY. 193 
 
 of his death. He was buried at Fosse, and greatly venerated 
 as a Saint, especially in these two monasteries. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. Hist. Beda, iii., c. 19. 
 
 Mab., Act., ii., p. 752. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 In the province #/" Lindsey, the holy memory of ST. ETHEL- 
 WIN, Confessor, and Second Bishop of Lindsey. In London, 
 the commemoration of the martyrdom of the Venerable NICHO- 
 LAS OWEN, Lay Brother of the Society of Jesus, who about this 
 time died under the torture, inflicted on him by the cruel enemies 
 of our holy religion. 
 
 St. Ethelwin, ST. ETHELWIN was the Second Bishop of 
 Bp> ^ ( )nf '' Lindsey, after its separation from the diocese of 
 700 c. the Mercians and Mid-Angles. A portion of his 
 early life had been spent in study in Ireland ; but he returned 
 to his native land, and for his great merits was promoted to 
 the episcopal charge by St. Theodore, at the request of King 
 Ethelred. Ethelwin was one of a family of saints. One of 
 his brothers, Edilhun, was the inseparable friend of St. 
 Egbert, with whom he went to Ireland, and there died a holy 
 death in the great plague, after being favoured with visions. 
 Another brother was St. Aldwine, Abbot of Peartney, 
 in Lincolnshire, and a sister was Ethelhild, Abbess of a 
 monastery near that place. This holy woman paid a visit to 
 Queen Osthrytha at the Abbey of Bardney, and on that occa- 
 sion attested that she herself had seen the bright light reaching 
 from the relics of St. Oswald up to heaven at the time of their 
 translation. She also spoke of various miracles wrought by 
 the relics of the same Martyr, which she had witnessed. The 
 See of St. Ethelwin was established at Sidnacester, or, accord- 
 ing to William of Malmesbury, at Dorchester, in Oxfordshire. 
 After the Norman Conquest it was removed to Lincoln by the 
 Bishop Remigius. 
 
 13 
 
194 MENOLOGY. [MAY 4. 
 
 V. Nicholas The Venerable NICHOLAS OWEN, lay brother 
 WC M *' f *ke Society of Jesus, was a man of singular 
 A.D. innocence of life and remarkable piety, and was 
 well known to the Catholics of England for the 
 services he rendered to religion, by his skill in contriving 
 hiding-places in the houses of the nobility and gentry, in 
 which priests as well as the furniture of the altar might be 
 concealed, on occasion of the sudden visits and minute 
 searches of the pursuivants. In the year 1606 he was in 
 attendance upon F. Henry Garnet, the Provincial, and when 
 he was arrested on the charge of complicity in the gunpowder 
 plot, Owen also was seized and put to the torture, in hopes of 
 eliciting some evidence, against F. Garnet or others. The 
 constancy of the holy man was unshaken by the trial ; but 
 so fearful were the pains inflicted on him, that he died almost 
 immediately on being taken off the rack, deserving to be 
 called a true martyr in the cause of our holy religion. The 
 precise day of his death is not known, but it was near the day 
 of the cruel execution of F. Garnet, which took place on the 
 3rd of May. 
 
 St. Ethelwin. V. Nicholas Owen. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (29 June) ; Chal. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. u, 27; Flor. Foley's Records. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 In England, the festival of LIV Blessed Martyrs, JOHN 
 FISHER, THOMAS MORE, and others, whose passion, with the 
 sanction of Pope Gregory XI II., was represented on the walls of 
 the Church of the English College in Rome, and wlw have been 
 declared by Leo XIII. entitled to be honoured in the number of 
 the BLESSED, this day, the anniversary of the first five of the 
 holy company, being assigned for tJieir commemoration. A t the 
 Abbey of Bardney, in Lincolnshire, the pious memory of 
 King ETHELRED, sometime King of Mercia, and afterwards 
 Monk of Bardney. At Tyburn, the passion of five Blessed 
 Martyrs, who in the persecution of Henry VIII. were the first 
 to sacrifice their lives in defence of the Spiritual Supremacy of 
 
MAY 4.] MENOLOGY, 195 
 
 the Roman Pontiff, JOHN HOUGHTON, ROBERT LAWRENCE, 
 AUGUSTINE WEBSTER, RICHARD REYNOLDS, and JOHN 
 HAILE. 
 
 Ethelred, ETHELRED, son of Penda, succeeded his bro- 
 
 ^g' ther Wulfere as King of Mercia, A.D. 675. A year 
 later he waged a cruel war against the kingdom 
 of Kent, leading an undisciplined army, which destroyed 
 churches and monasteries, and laid waste the city of Rochester. 
 He had also a bitter feud with Egfrid, King of Northumbria, 
 which was at length appeased through the mediation of St 
 Theodore. After a victorious reign of thirty years, Ethelred 
 desired to devote his thoughts exclusively to the kingdom of 
 the life to come, and for this purpose renounced his earthly 
 realm and retired to the Abbey of Bardney, to which place 
 his wife Osthrytha had solemnly translated the relics of her 
 martyred uncle St. Oswald. In this monastery, for which he 
 had a singular predilection, the king made his religious pro- 
 fession, leaving the cares of government entirely to his nephew 
 and successor Coenred, and here he ended his days in peace. 
 
 B.John JOHN HOUGHTON, a native of Essex, after 
 
 H Mart n ' servm God devoutly as a secular priest for four 
 
 B. Robert years, at the age of twenty-eight entered the 
 
 Mart- 1 ' ' Carthusian Order. Both during his novitiate and 
 
 B w U f l j stine afterwards he was considered a model of obedi- 
 
 Mart.;' ence, humility, mortification, and every religious 
 
 Reynolds virtue. After filling various important offices, he 
 
 Mart.; was at length made Prior of the Charter-House in 
 
 Mart. ; ' London, and held this influential position, when 
 
 A>D> he was required, according to the recent Act of 
 
 Parliament, to renounce, without reserve, the 
 
 spiritual jurisdiction of the Pope. 
 
 ROBERT LAWRENCE, also a priest and a Carthusian, was 
 Prior of Beauvale, in Nottinghamshire, and arrived in London 
 on some business at the time, when his brethren of the 
 Charter-House were in the greatest consternation, under the 
 apprehension of being immediately required to take the 
 schismatical oath. 
 
196 MENOLOGY. [MAY 4. 
 
 AUGUSTINE WEBSTER, Prior of the Carthusian House at 
 Axholme, in Lincolnshire, was also accidentally in London 
 about some affairs of his monastery at the same time. 
 
 These three holy Priors held a conference as to what was 
 best to be done at so critical a moment, and resolved to go 
 together to Cromwell, the King's Vicar-General, to represent 
 their sincere loyalty, but to petition to be exempted from an 
 exaction which their conscience could not bear. They were 
 received by this man with the greatest harshness. He would 
 hear of no exemption, no alteration in the terms of the oath. 
 " What do I care for the Church ? " he said. " Will you take 
 the oath or not ? " On their refusal, they were straightway 
 committed to a severe imprisonment in the Tower, and 
 brought to trial on the 29th April. 
 
 RICHARD REYNOLDS was a Religious of the Bridgettine 
 Order at the Monastery of Sion, on the Thames. He was a 
 man of considerable learning, both in secular and ecclesiastical 
 science, and was a friend and correspondent of Cardinal Pole, 
 by whom he was greatly esteemed. More than this, he was 
 well known for his personal holiness of life, manifested, it is 
 said, by his angelic countenance. It does not appear what 
 occasion led to his arrest, but he was put on his trial at the 
 same time with the holy Carthusians in Westminster Hall. 
 
 JOHN HAILE, the last of this blessed company, was a 
 secular priest and Vicar of Isleworth, then called Thistle- 
 worth, in Middlesex. He, too, was well known for his holy 
 life, and the courage and firmness of his character, which, 
 perhaps, pointed him out to the persecutors as an early victim 
 of their cruelty. 
 
 The charge against the five Martyrs was one and the 
 same, and was clearly expressed " that they had said the 
 King, our sovereign lord, is not supreme head on earth of the 
 Church of England ". The jury showed great reluctance to 
 convict these holy men of such a crime as high treason, but 
 at last yielded to threats of Cromwell, who told them that if 
 they refused they should themselves suffer the death of 
 traitors. On the 4th May, the Martyrs were dragged on 
 hurdles from the Tower to Tyburn, and persevered to the 
 
MAY 5.] MENOLOGY. 197 
 
 end with admirable constancy. Prior Houghton called God 
 to witness that it was purely for conscience that he had to 
 suffer, and with most pious sentiments resigned his soul to 
 God. Lawrence showed equal firmness, and expressly refused 
 a pardon, offered on condition of his taking the oath. Their 
 example was faithfully followed by their brother in Religion, 
 Augustine Webster. In the case of Reynolds, great efforts 
 were made at the trial to seduce him from his Faith ; but all 
 were in vain, and he appealed to the doctrine of the Church 
 in all ages, in refutation of the new teaching established by 
 Act of Parliament. The particulars of the case of John Haile 
 are not known, but his glorious death proves that he, too, was 
 faithful to the end. 
 
 The sentence for high treason was executed with all its 
 horrors, the butchery and the quartering being commenced 
 before the holy Martyrs had expired. Thus began that long 
 series of persecutions for the Faith of Christ, even unto death, 
 which was to be continued, with little intermission, during the 
 space of 150 years. 
 
 Ethelred. Martyrs. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Sander's Schism (English trans. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. 12, 21 ; v., c. 19. and notes), p. 117. 
 
 Malmesb. Reg., i., 77. Chauncy's Passio Cathus. 
 
 Flor., A.D. 716. Stowe; Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). 
 
 Modern Brit. Martyr., pt. i., p. i. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Crayk, in Durham, the holy memory of ST. ECHA, 
 Priest and Hermit. 
 
 St. Echa, or ST. ECHA, sometimes called Echla and Etha, 
 
 lth A D nf ' P r i est an< 3 anchorite, forsook the world to lead the 
 
 6?7- life of a solitary at Crayk, a parish belonging to 
 
 the diocese of Durham, though situated in the 
 
 heart of Yorkshire, and not far from the city of York. He 
 
 was greatly venerated for his sanctity, and had from God a 
 
 singular gift of prophecy. It is not known when he received 
 
198 MENOLOGY. [MAY 6. 
 
 the priesthood, or on what day he died ; but his happy 
 passage to a better life took place at Crayk in the year 677. 
 
 Hz's*. Alcuin's Metrical Lives, v., 1388 Liber Vitae Eccl. Dunelm. (Surtees, 
 
 (Gale, vol. ii., p. 727). vol. xiii., p. 6). 
 
 Simeon Dunelm. (Surtees, vol. li., p. Raine's Church of York, vol. i., p. 
 
 22). 39 (Rolls Series). 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 In the Isle of Lindisfarne, the deposition of ST. EDBERT, 
 Bishop and Confessor. In London, the passion of EDWARD 
 JONES and ANTONY MIDDLETON, Priests, who died for the 
 Faith in the persecution of Qiieen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Edbert, ST. EDBERT was the immediate successor of 
 Bp A < D nf '' St Cuthbert in the See of Lindisfarne, of which 
 698. he was the seventh Bishop. He was distinguished 
 for his profound knowledge of the holy Scriptures and his 
 many virtues, of which almsgiving was one of the most 
 conspicuous. He consoled his flock for the loss they had 
 sustained by the death of their great pastor, and, as St. Bede 
 says, built up again the walls of Jerusalem. He roofed with 
 lead the great wooden cathedral which St. Finan had erected, 
 and covered the walls with the same metal. It was with his 
 approbation, that the monks undertook to open the tomb of 
 St Cuthbert, eleven years after his blessed death, and translate 
 his body to a more honourable site. The Saint was at the 
 time in a little corner of the island, beaten on all sides by the 
 waves of the sea, where he was wont to spend Lent and the 
 forty days before Christmas, in perfect solitude. When the 
 sacred remains of St. Cuthbert were found entire, and even 
 the vestments, in which he was wrapped untouched by decay, 
 the religious, seized with a holy fear, hastened to St. Edbert, 
 bearing with them some portion of these garments. Great was 
 the emotion with which he received the precious gift, tenderly 
 kissing it, as though he had been embracing his beloved 
 father himself, and gladly did he listen to the wonders related 
 to him. He bade them enshrine the great Bishop over the 
 
MAY 6.] MENOLOGY. 199 
 
 spot where his grave had been ; " and know," he said, " that 
 that grave will not long be empty ; and happy will he be 
 whom God, the giver of all blessedness, permits to repose 
 therein ". And so it was. Immediately St. Edbert was seized 
 with a sickness, which continued to grow worse, until it 
 carried him to his eternal reward on the 6th May, in the 
 eleventh year of his episcopate. He was laid in the former 
 grave of St. Cuthbert, immediately under the shrine, which 
 had been made by his orders. Many miracles took place at 
 this tomb, which the piety of the people attributed to the 
 united intercession of the two Saints. 
 
 V. Edward The Venerable EDWARD JONES was born in 
 North Wales, and the Venerable ANTONY MlD- 
 
 Middleton, DLETON in Yorkshire. They were both priests 
 A.D. of the College at Rheims, and were sent on the 
 1590- Mission in different years, but both employed in 
 London and the neighbourhood. They were able to labour 
 with great benefit to souls, and for a considerable length of 
 time, before they were detected. At length, however, they 
 were apprehended by certain priest-catchers, who feigned 
 themselves Catholics, in order to gain information. From the 
 accounts which are extant, it would seem that they were 
 executed without any formal trial, before the houses in which 
 they were taken ; and over the gallows was written in large 
 letters "For treason and foreign invasion". Middleton wished 
 to speak to the people, but was not allowed, and so contented 
 himself with calling all to witness that he died merely for 
 the Catholic Faith, and that he willingly gave his life, with 
 the prayer that it might be accepted for the advancement of 
 the true religion. He was cut down while still alive, and the 
 rest of the barbarous sentence carried out. 
 
 St. Edbert. Martyrs. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Miss. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 25; iv., c. 30; Vita Priests, vol. i. 
 
 St. Cuth., c. 40. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 879 ; Catalogues. 
 
200 MENOLOGY. [MAY 7. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 A t Canterbury, the commemoration of ST. LETARD, Bishop 
 and Confessor. At Beverley, the deposition of ST. JOHN, Con- 
 fessor and Bishop of York. 
 
 St. Letard, ST. LETARD, called also Liudhard, was a 
 B P-^C nf > Bishop of France, sent as almoner with Bertha, 
 600 c. the daughter of Clotaire, King of the Franks, on 
 her marriage with Ethelbert, King of Kent. His own see is 
 commonly said to have been Senlis, though some suppose it 
 to have been Soissons. On their arrival in England, Ethel- 
 bert, still a pagan, allowed them an ancient British or Roman 
 church near the walls of Canterbury, for the free practice of 
 the rites of Christian worship. This church was henceforth 
 known as St. Martin's ; but whether this was the original title, 
 or whether it received a new dedication from the French 
 strangers, is uncertain. Little is known of St. Letard, 
 except that the virtue and piety of his life, as well as those 
 of Queen Bertha, had given Ethelbert a most favourable 
 impression of the Christian religion, before the arrival of St. 
 Augustine and his companions. The Saint remained in Eng- 
 land to the time of his holy death. In the twelfth century 
 his remains were translated with those of Queen Bertha, and 
 placed in the transept of St. Martin in the church of the 
 Abbey of St. Augustine. Many miracles were attributed to 
 his intercession ; and in the processions of the Rogation days 
 his relics were carried round in a shrine of gold. 
 
 St. John of The Abbey of Whitby, while under the govern- 
 
 Bp eV Conf ment f St. Hilda, was the nursery of many holy 
 
 A.D. religious, of whom no fewer than five became 
 
 Bishops of distinguished merit and holiness of 
 
 life. The most illustrious of these was ST. JOHN, Bishop of 
 
 Hexham, and afterwards of York. He was appointed to the 
 
 See of Hexham on the death of Eata ; and not to neglect the 
 
 interests of his own soul, amidst the cares of the episcopate, 
 
 he prepared a place of retirement on the opposite bank of the 
 
MAY 7.] MENOLOGY. 201 
 
 Tyne, to which he resorted in Lent and other times with a 
 few companions only. 
 
 While St. John was Bishop of Hexham he conferred the 
 diaconate and priesthood on the Venerable St. Bede, who was 
 presented to him for the purpose by his Abbot, St. Ceolfrid. 
 
 On the death of Bosa, the holy Bishop was translated to 
 York, leaving Hexham to St. Wilfrid, who was then permitted 
 to return from exile. The sanctity of his life was attested by 
 many miracles, some of which have been recorded by those, 
 who benefited by them, or other eye-witnesses. St. John 
 governed the two dioceses in succession for the space of 
 thirty-three years, until at length, feeling his strength unequal 
 to the burden, he ordained St. Wilfrid the Younger to be his 
 successor at York, and retired to his Monastery at Beverley. 
 There he spent the last days of his life in great holiness, and 
 there he gave up his soul to God, and was buried in the 
 Church of the Minster. 
 
 His shrine soon became illustrious from the miracles 
 wrought there, and was one of the chief places of devotion in 
 England. King Athelstan attributed to his intercession his 
 victory over the Scots, and rebuilt the church, which had been 
 destroyed by the Danes. Henry V. also declared that he 
 owed the victory of Agincourt to him, and upon that occasion 
 a synod ordered the festival to be observed throughout Eng- 
 land. The translation of his relics by Alfric, Archbishop of 
 York, took place in A.D. 1037, and is commemorated on the 
 25th October, which is now the day of his festival in England. 
 
 One of the most remarkable of St. John's miracles was performed in behalf 
 of Herebald, a young cleric in his service, whose own narrative is related by St. 
 Bede (Lib. v., c. 6). This Herebald afterwards became Abbot of Tynemouth, 
 and is himself called Saint in some later martyrologies. 
 
 St. Letard. St. John. 
 
 Cals. 26, 46, 48. Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 13 a, b, c, 14, 17, 
 
 Marts. I, K. 37, 56, 58, 62, 65. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1236; Capgr., fol. Marts. Rom., I, K, N, Q, R. 
 
 179^; Nov. Leg., fol. 2186; Whitf. Leg. Tinm., fol. I22a; Capgr., fol. 
 
 Add. ; Chal. (24 Feb.). i 5 6a ; Nov. Leg., fol. 1896 ; Whitf. 
 
 Hist. Beda, i.,c. 25; Malmesb. Reg., Sar.; W. i and 2; Chal. 
 
 i., 9; Pont., i., 2. Hist. Beda, iv., c. 23 ; v., c. 2-6, 24. 
 Boll., 24 Feb., p. 468 ; 26 May, p. 441. 
 
202 MENOLOGY. [MAY 8. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Glastonbury, the commemoration of ST. INDRACTUS, 
 his sister DOMINICA, and seven companions. Martyrs, whose 
 sacred relics were translated to that Abbey by King Ina. At 
 Berg, in Holland, the deposition of ST. WlRO, Bishop and 
 Confessor. 
 
 SS. Indrac- INDRACTUS was the son of an Irish prince, 
 accompanied by his sister, called Dominica 
 
 A.D. or Drusa, and seven others of noble birth, came 
 Not known. -o -, i 1 i-r r ,. 
 
 over to Britain to lead a life of solitude and devo- 
 
 tion. They fixed their abode at Skapvvith, near Glastonbury, 
 and, by the sanctity of their conduct and their sweet conver- 
 sation, won the admiration of all who saw them. In this 
 retreat they were attacked by a party of robbers, and cruelly 
 put to death. On the new foundation of Glastonbury, King 
 Ina added these precious relics to the treasures of that church. 
 
 William of Malmesbury, while acknowledging the sanctity of Indractus, 
 seems to doubt his right to the title of Martyr. The date cannot be determined. 
 It was said that they followed St. Patrick when he left Ireland to end his days 
 in retreat at Glastonbury, but this is a story which cannot be maintained. 
 Lanigan (Hist., iii., p. 335) mentions an Indractus, Abbot of lona, who was 
 murdered by some English (robbers, as he supposes), i2th March, 853, at some 
 place not named. This date, however, is long after the time of Ina, and, 
 therefore, it cannot be the Indractus of Glastonbury, unless Ina is an error for 
 Edgar, the second great restorer of the Abbey. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the Isle of Avallonia, or, in the British 
 language, Yniswytrin, afterwards called Glastonbury, was a celebrated sanc- 
 tuary in British times, and probably from the first beginnings of Christianity 
 in the land. During the progress of the English invasion, it was long before 
 that district fell under the power of the conquerors, and Glastonbury naturally 
 became a favourite resort for the clergy and religious driven from their homes, 
 and a receptacle for all they deemed most precious. They possessed, no doubt r 
 the sacred remains of many ancient Saints, and had at that time probably a 
 trustworthy record or tradition, as to who these servants of God had been. But 
 when this sanctuary also was lost to the unhappy natives, and the venerable 
 religious quitted their cells, it is not to be wondered at that this tradition was 
 interrupted; and that when Ina built his church of stone alongside of the 
 ancient wooden structure, the names of the Saints who repose there should be 
 unknown, or attributed by error to other persons, After the Norman conquest, 
 we find the Abbey claiming' the possession of the bodies or relics of many 
 Saints, for which no historical evidence can be adduced ; and William of 
 
MAY a] MENOLOGY. 203 
 
 Malmesbury, at the request of the monks, has recorded the account they gave 
 of them. Among these we may notice ARISTOBULUS, mentioned in St. Paul's 
 Epistle to the Romans, who was said to have been made Bishop and sent into- 
 Britain by St. Peter or St. Paul, and to have died a Martyr. He is said to be 
 the Arwysli Hen of the Welsh Triads. ST. JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA was also- 
 said to have established himself at Glastonbury, having been sent on a mission 
 to this country by the Apostle St. Philip, then in Gaul. It was also a tradition 
 of Glastonbury that PHAGANUS and DIRUVIANUS, otherwise called Fugatius and 
 Damianus, the reputed envoys of Pope St. Eleutherius to King Lucius, on 
 arriving in Avallonia, had found the Oratory of St. Joseph still standing, and 
 had established a community of twelve religious there. The monks, in the 
 time of William of Malmesbury, were also persuaded that they had the precious 
 remains of the great ST. PATRICK, the Apostle of Ireland, who, they said, after 
 his apostolate, returned to Britain, and closed his days in peace at Glastonbury. 
 Though this story is disproved by the most trustworthy account of that great 
 Saint, still it seems true that Glastonbury really possessed the remains of a 
 saintly Irish Bishop of the name of Patrick. It has been conjectured that it 
 may have been Patrick Senior or Patrick Junior, contemporaries of their 
 illustrious namesake ; but Lanigan, who holds that SEN-PATRICK is the great 
 St. Patrick, thinks it more probable that it was MOD-PATRICK, an Abbot and 
 Bishop, who was driven from his see by the Danes and took refuge in England, 
 and died 24th August, 862. (Lanigan, Hist., i., p. 323; iii., p. 321.) BENIGNUS 
 also, the beloved disciple of St. Patrick, and third Archbishop of Armagh, was 
 said to have ended his life near Glastonbury, and to be buried in the Abbey, 
 From his Acts, however, it appears that he was neither a Briton by birth nor 
 ever visited this country. He died and was buried at Armagh (Lanigan, i., pp. 
 221, 375). On the other hand, there seems no reason to doubt that St. Gildas 
 the elder, called the Scot or Albanian, retired to Glastonbury, and died and was 
 buried there. At a later period also a number of relics were brought there from 
 Wales, amongst which was the body of St. David ; and again, after the devas- 
 tation of the shrines of Northumbria by the Danes, many of these sacred 
 treasures were collected and brought southwards, being deposited at Thorney, 
 Ramsey, and other Abbeys, and a large portion falling to the share of Glastonbury. 
 The monks of Glastonbury believed that their great Abbot, St. Dunstan, had 
 been secretly restored to them ; but the Canterbury tradition, that he remained 
 in the Metropolitan Church, must be considered more trustworthy. 
 
 St. Wiro, In the anonymous life of WlRO, the Saint is 
 
 Ttri cent ' sa ^ to nave been a native of Scotia, which some 
 
 interpret to be Ireland, and others, with Bollandus, 
 
 Caledonian Scotland. Alcuin, however, a more ancient 
 
 authority, claims him as an Englishman of Northumbria. 
 
 The two accounts may be reconciled, if we suppose him to 
 
 have been born between the Tweed and the Forth, which in 
 
 the time of Alcuin was England, but before the Life was 
 
204 MENOLOGY. [MAY 8. 
 
 written had probably begun to be called Scotland, as it is at 
 the present day. Wiro was so greatly venerated for his holy 
 life and sacerdotal zeal, that the people insisted on having 
 him for their Bishop, and obliged him to go to Rome to ask 
 for consecration from the Pope. He reluctantly yielded, and 
 travelled in company with his friend St. Plechelm, a priest 
 in all respects of like sentiments with himself. On their way 
 they met with the holy deacon St. Odger, and from that time 
 the three became inseparable companions. In Rome, after 
 devoutly visiting the holy places, they were presented to the 
 Pope, probably St. Sergius I., who warmly welcomed them, 
 and obliged both Wiro and Plechelm to receive episcopal 
 consecration. They then returned to Britain, and for a time 
 exercised their pastoral office, but in what locality it is im- 
 possible to determine. On the first occasion that occurred, 
 they gladly renounced their charge, and preferring humility 
 to authority, sought for retirement on the Continent, in com- 
 pany with St. Odger. The saints were cordially received by 
 Pepin of Heristal, who gave them what was then called Mount 
 St. Peter, afterwards St. Odilia and Berg, as the site of their 
 religious house. So great was the veneration in which this 
 great prince held the servants of God, that he chose St. Wiro 
 for his own Confessor, and each year, at the beginning of 
 Lent, was accustomed to visit the monastery, and laying 
 aside his regal ornaments, and barefooted, would receive the 
 Sacrament of Penance from him or St. Plechelm. 
 
 St. Wiro lived to an advanced age, in the ways of the 
 highest Christian perfection, and was buried in the church he 
 had built in honour of our Divine Saviour and His Blessed 
 Mother. His deposition occurred on the 8th May ; but at a 
 later period his relics, with those of his companions, were 
 translated to Ruremonde, where they were treated with the 
 honour due to so eminent a Saint, and his festival has ever 
 been observed with devotion in Holland. 
 
 In the proper hymn of the three Saints they are said to be " diversis 
 Britonum progeniti locis," though they are afterwards called Scots. The words 
 of Alcuin in his Poema de Pontificibus Ebor, line 1074, are : " Alii atque alii ex 
 praefata gente . . . e quibus egregii Suidbert Viraque sacerdos " (doubtless 
 
MAY 9.] MENOLOGY. 205 
 
 Wiro). The anonymous life given by the Bollandists is more ancient than the 
 false life of St. Suidbert by Marcellinus. 
 
 SS. Indractus and Comp. 
 
 Marts. M, Q. Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 91 ; Antiq, 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1246; Capgr., fol. Glast. (Gale, ii., p. 291). 
 i55rt ; Nov. Leg., fol. 1886 ; Whitf. 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. (5 Feb.). 
 
 Aristobulus. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. (15 March). Hist. Malmesb. Antiq. Glast. 
 
 St. Joseph of Arimathea. 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. 1966 ; W. i and Hist. Malmesb. Antiq. Glast. 
 2 ; Chal. (27 July). 
 
 SS. Fugatius and Damianus. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (8 April) ; Chal. (3 Lessons of St. Eleutherius (SuppL 
 Jan.). Brev. Rom.). 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Antiq. Glast. 
 St. Patrick. 
 Mart. A Mart, of i3th cent. Hist. Malmesb. Antiq. Glast. 
 
 St. Benignus. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2yia ; Capgr., fol. Hist. Malmesb. Antiq, Glast. 
 33a; Nov. Leg., fol. 36^; W. 2 
 (3 Nov.); Chal. (9 Nov.). 
 
 St. Wiro. 
 
 Mart. H. Hist. Boll. , 3rd vol. of May, p. 309. 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. soya; W. i and 
 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of the Venerable THOMAS PICKER- 
 ING, Martyr, Lay Brother of the Order of St. Benedict. 
 
 V. Thomas THOMAS PICKERING was the son of a loyal 
 
 Pl ^art mS ' s ldier, w h l st hi s ^fe m the king's cause during 
 
 A.D. the civil war. He himself had been admitted into 
 
 l679 ' the Order of St. Benedict as a lay brother, and 
 
 seems to have been residing in London, when he was arrested 
 
 on the deposition of Gates and Bedloe, who charged him, 
 
 together with Mr. Grove, of having undertaken to shoot the 
 
 king as he was walking in St. James's Park. Nothing could 
 
 be more extravagant than their evidence, but it was accepted 
 
 by the judge and jury, and the two were condemned to death. 
 
 Pickering was reprieved for a few months, either in hopes of his 
 
206 MENOLOGY. [MAY 10, 11. 
 
 making further discoveries, or because the king was unwilling 
 to consent to the execution. On the Qth May, however, he 
 was dragged to Tyburn, and the sentence was carried out. 
 The Martyr expressed the greatest joy in being allowed to 
 give up his life for God, prayed for his persecutors, and freely 
 forgave all. At the last moment, being called upon by some 
 one to confess his guilt, he raised the cap which covered his 
 face, and with an innocent smile said : " Is this the coun- 
 tenance of a man that dies under so gross a guilt ? " 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. Weldon's Notes, p. 219. 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 At Pontoise, in France, the deposition of ST. WILLIAM, 
 Confessor and Priest. 
 
 St. William, WILLIAM was an Englishman by birth, resi- 
 
 AD'' dent at Pontoise, where he was greatly venerated 
 
 1192. for his charity and many virtues. He was seized 
 
 with a sudden illness as he was accompanying the clergy and 
 
 people in the procession of the Litanies on one of the 
 
 Rogation-days. His death was followed by miracles,, the 
 
 fame of his sanctity was widely spread, and his tomb became 
 
 the object of many pious pilgrimages. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add.; Chal. (28 June); Hist. Boll., vol. xiv. ( 3 rd of May), p. 
 Ferrari ; Saussains (Sup. Mart. 597. 
 Gal.). 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At OfFchurch, in Warwickshire, and at the Priory of 
 Dunstable, in Bedfordshire, the festival of ST. FREMUND, 
 Martyr. At York, the passion of the Blessed JOHN ROCHES- 
 TER and the Blessed JAMES WALWORTH, Martyrs and Priests 
 of the Carthusian Order. Also the commemoration of nine 
 Blessed Martyrs of the same Order, who perished about the 
 same time of hunger and the miseries of a cruel imprisonment 
 namely, JOHN or RICHARD BERE, Priest ; THOMAS JOHN- 
 
MAY 11.] MENOLOGY. 207 
 
 SON, Priest ; THOMAS GREENWAY, or GREEN, Priest ; JOHN 
 DAVIES, Deacon ; WILLIAM GREENWOOD, Lay Brother ; 
 THOMAS SCRYVEN, Lay Brother; ROBERT SALT; Lay 
 Brother; WALTER PlERSON, Lay Brother ; and THOMAS 
 REDYNG, Lay Brother. 
 
 St. Fremund, The history of the holy Martyr ST. FREMUND 
 ^ a ^'' is involved in the greatest obscurity. According 
 866 c. to the most probable account, he was the son of 
 some powerful nobleman of Mercia, and had retired from the 
 world to lead a life of solitude and devotion, but on the 
 Danish invasion left his retreat to defend the religion and 
 independence of his country. He was slain, it is said, by an 
 apostate kinsman of his own, by name Oswy, who regarded 
 him as an obstacle to his own ambitious plans, which he 
 hoped to accomplish, with the help of the Danes. Fremund 
 was buried at Offchurch, a place founded by King OfTa, and 
 more than two centuries later was translated to the Augus- 
 tinian Priory at Dunstable, where an altar was dedicated to 
 him. The annals of that monastery relate that about Easter, 
 A.D. 121 2, the miracles wrought at his intercession were so 
 numerous, as to cause devotion to him to be spread far and 
 wide. 
 
 In the Annals Fremund is called King and Martyr, and some of the legends 
 say he was son of Offa, whom they represent as a pagan. This is irreconcilable 
 with known history, but the Saint may have been allied to the reigning family, 
 and possibly an under-King. 
 
 B. John The Blessed JOHN ROCHESTER and the Blessed 
 J AMES WALWORTH were priests and professed 
 
 B. James monks of the Charter-House in London, but had 
 Walworth, , TT .. . r ., 
 
 Mart., been sent to Hull, perhaps on account of the ever- 
 
 A.D. growing troubles of their mother-house. They 
 
 were, however, arrested, in the cause of the royal 
 
 supremacy, and sent to York for trial. They were condemned 
 
 and hung, and suspended in chains till their bodies fell to 
 
 pieces. 
 
208 MENOLOGY. [MAY 12. 
 
 Other The other nine blessed Martyrs, commemorated 
 
 Martyrs. to-day, were also monks of the Charter-House, 
 three being priests, one a deacon, and the remaining five lay 
 brothers. They were thrown into prison for refusing to 
 acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of Henry VIII., and 
 left to perish from starvation and the foulness and miseries of 
 their dungeon. One after another, on different days, they 
 passed from these sufferings to their everlasting inheritance. 
 Another of the same community, William Home, shared their 
 cruel captivity, but survived to be brought to execution at a 
 later period. 
 
 St. Fremund. Martyrs. 
 
 Cats. 27, 77, go. Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). 
 
 Marts. M, Q. Sander's Schism (Eng. trans.), p. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 125^; Capgr., fol. 120. 
 
 1176; Nov. Leg., fol. 1 5oa; Whitf. Life of Margaret Clement (Morris's 
 Sar.; W. i and 2; Chal. Troubles, ist series). 
 
 Hist. Dunstable Annals (Rolls), p. 39. 
 
 Alford's Annals, A.D. 866, vol. iii., p. 
 102. 
 
 Camden's Brit. (Gibson), p. 599. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of yETHELHEARD, the 
 fourteenth Archbishop of the Province. 
 
 ^Ethelheard, ^ETHELHEARD was Bishop of Winchester, 
 P A D* 1 ' when he was chosen to fill the place of Jambert 
 805. in the Metropolitan See. He was a man of great 
 gifts and influence with those in authority, and made it his 
 work to restore the See of Canterbury to the jurisdiction 
 which it had recently lost. These efforts, in which Eanbert, 
 Archbishop of York, co-operated with him, were in the end 
 crowned with success. King Offa was succeeded by his son, 
 who showed a willingness to revert to the old ecclesiastical 
 arrangement, but did not live to see it carried out. The next 
 King of Mercia, Kenulph, heartily entered into the design, 
 which was soon effected (A.D. 802), under the sanction of 
 Pope St. Leo III., who, in his letters to the King, speaks 
 
MAY 13, 14,] MENOLOGY. 209 
 
 in the highest terms of ^Ethelheard as a most learned and 
 able man. The Archbishop was a correspondent of the 
 illustrious Alcuin, who rejoiced in the restoration of Canter- 
 bury to its ancient rights ; while he expressed a wish that 
 Aldulph, the Archbishop of Lichfield, should be allowed to 
 retain his pallium during his lifetime. 
 
 ^Ethelheard rested from his labours in the year 803, and 
 was buried with his saintly predecessors. 
 
 The date is given according to the correction of Haddon and Stubbs. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Flor., A.D. 803. 
 
 Malmesb. Pont., i. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Rumsey, in Hampshire, t/ie deposition of ST. MER- 
 WENNA, Virgin and Abbess. 
 
 St. Mer- The Nunnery of Rumsey was founded in the 
 
 we ^ n ^ ' time of Edward the Elder, by a nobleman whose 
 
 97o c. name was Ethelwald. In the year 967 Edgar 
 
 undertook to remodel it, by introducing a community of 
 
 Benedictine nuns, giving it the title of the Blessed Virgin. 
 
 ST. MERWENNA was appointed the first Abbess, and under 
 
 her care it became a school of perfection, and the house of 
 
 many holy virgins. St. Merwenna was buried in the church, 
 
 near her illustrious disciple, St. Ethelfleda. 
 
 William of Malmesbury attests the resting-place of these Saints, and 
 expresses the hope of some time writing their lives, the particulars of which he 
 had not then been able to ascertain. 
 
 Leg. W. I and 2 ; Chal. (30 March). Melrose Chron. (Gale, i., p. 149). 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 78. Leland, Collect., ii., p. 186. 
 
 Simeon Dunelm., Gest. Reg. (Twysd. 
 Col., 158). 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Knaresborough, in Yorkshire, the pious memory of the 
 holy Hermit, ROBERT FLOWER. 
 
 14 
 
210 MENOLOGY. [MAY 15. 
 
 Robert The servant of God, ROBERT FLOWER, was 
 
 Hermit' ^ e son ^ the Mayor ^ the cli V ^ York, and 
 A.D. ' feeling himself called to a religious life, became a 
 
 No 5 Day. monk in the Cistercian Abbey of Nevvminster. 
 But becoming persuaded that his vocation was for 
 a life of perfect solitude, he afterwards quitted the monastery, 
 and went to live amongst the rocks in the neighbourhood of 
 the river Nidd. On the death of his father, he renounced or 
 sold the inheritance which fell to him as eldest son of the 
 family, and so detached himself from all worldly care. The 
 reputation of sanctity which Robert soon obtained brought 
 together a number of men who desired to place themselves 
 under his care, and it appears that they agreed to embrace 
 the Institute of the Friars of the Holy Trinity for the Re- 
 demption of Captives, recently founded by St. John of Matha 
 and St. Felix of Valois. Accordingly, that holy Order 
 reckons St. Robert of Knaresborough among their Saints. 
 
 The account is derived from Leland's Notes (Itin., i., p. 98). A charter of 
 Henry III. speaks of the land which his father, King John, had given to Robert 
 the hermit, and confirms it to his successor, the hermit Ivo, without any notice 
 of the Friars of the Holy Trinity ; so that it would seem that Robert did not 
 actually succeed in founding such a house at Knaresborough, though shortly 
 afterwards the Order was established there by Richard, King of the Romans, 
 Earl of Cornwall. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (23 May). Hist. Dugdale Monast., vi., p. 1565. 
 
 Tanner. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Beverley, the deposition of ST. BERCTHUN, 
 Confessor and A bbot. 
 
 St. Bercthun, BERCTHUN, whose name in the Latin Chro- 
 
 Al> A D nf " m ' cles is written BRITHUNUS or BERTINUS, was one 
 
 733- of the attendant deacons of St. John of Beverley, 
 
 and, by reason of the t holiness of his life and his prudence in 
 
 counsel, enjoyed especial familiarity with his saintly Bishop. 
 
 It was from him that St. Bede, who calls him a most venerable 
 
 and truthful man, learned the particulars of many of the great 
 
MAY 16.] MENOLOGY. 211 
 
 Saint's miracles. St. Bercthun was nominated first Abbot of 
 Beverley, then called Deirevvood, by the holy Bishop, who on 
 his persuasion withdrew to the same place, to end his days 
 in holy retreat, after his resignation of the See of York. St. 
 Bercthun was called to his reward on the 1 5th of May, A.D. 733, 
 and was buried at the side of his beloved master. 
 
 Leg. Tinm.,fol. 1276; Capgr. (burnt, Hist. Beda, v., c. 2. 
 but in Cat.); Nov. Leg., fol. 506; Mabill., ssec. Hi., p. 113. 
 Whitf. ; W. 2 ; Chal. (22 May). Bromton's Chronicle (Twysden, p. 
 
 794). 
 Stubs (Twysden, p. 1693). 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In the diocese of Quimper, in Brittany, the festival of ST. 
 PKIMAEL, Confessor and Hermit, who is said to have been a 
 native of Great Britain, and to have flourished about the year 
 450. He is the patron of two parishes, and a chapel near 
 Quimper was dedicated in his honour. In Ireland, the deposi- 
 tion of ST. CAR AN TAG, Bishop and Confessor, there known by 
 the name of ST. CARNATH. At Enachduin, in Ireland, the 
 deposition of ST. BRENDAN, Abbot and Confessor. At Bor- 
 deaux, the deposition of ST. SlMON STOCK, Confessor, General 
 of the Order of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. 
 
 St. Carantac, CARANTAC was the son of Keretic, Prince of 
 B jh cent Glamorgan, in Wales. His youth was marked 
 with singular piety, and he was yet young when 
 he withdrew from the world to observe a life of strict retire- 
 ment, in a lonely cave. Afterwards he felt himself called to 
 go to Ireland and join St. Patrick in his apostolic labours. 
 In that country, by his holy life and many miracles, he 
 effected many conversions to the Faith. Carantac subse- 
 quently paid one visit to his native country, and appears to 
 have remained there some time, principally on the shores of 
 the Severn. There was a Collegiate Church near Padstow 
 dedicated to him, in which there were Canons in the time of 
 St. Edward the Confessor. Carenton, in Somerset, is also 
 said to be so called after his name, and was an ancient 
 
212 MENOLOGY. [MAY 16. 
 
 possession of the Church of Bath, where the festival of the 
 Saint was observed. It is, therefore, not unlikely that these 
 were places founded, or at least visited, by him during this 
 interval. God, however, made it known to him that he 
 should return to the land of his adoption, and there await His 
 call to rest from his labours. Thus it was in Ireland that St. 
 Carantac gave up his soul to God, and there his sacred 
 remains were deposed with due veneration on this day. 
 
 St. Brendan, BRENDAN, a native of Ireland, was a disciple 
 Ab.^Conf, O f s t Fi nan o f Qonard. He afterwards passed 
 578. over to Wales, and lived some time under the 
 discipline of St. Gildas the Elder, who resided with St. Cadoc 
 at Llancarvon. At length Brendan himself became Abbot of 
 that monastery, and had under his charge St. Malo. When 
 that Saint retired to Brittany he was accompanied by 
 Brendan, who, however, according to the usual account, made 
 no prolonged residence there. In the end he returned to 
 Ireland, and fixed his abode at Enachduin, where he passed 
 to eternal bliss, at a very advanced age, on the i6th May, 
 
 S7 8. 
 
 Lanigan (Hist., ii. , p. 22 ct seq.) says this is Brendan of Clonfert, and 
 maintains that it was to Brittany and not Great Britain that he went, that St. 
 Malo was not educated in Great Britain, and that the places named in their 
 history are in Brittany. This, however, does not agree with the received 
 narrative, and is contrary to that of Lobineau in his Life of St. Malo. 
 
 St. Simon SlMON STOCK was a native of Kent, and of a 
 St C A D 0nf '' distinguished family. At the tender age of twelve 
 1265. years he was favoured with a holy inspiration to 
 leave his parents and all the advantages of the world, and 
 take up his dwelling in the hollow trunk of a decayed tree. 
 There he abode for twenty years, nourishing himself with 
 roots and wild fruits, practising superhuman austerities, but 
 enjoying a sublime gift of prayer. After that, he heard that 
 the Carmelite friars had been introduced into England, and 
 feeling assured that God willed that he should henceforth serve 
 Him in that Order, he humbly sought and readily obtained 
 permission to enter it, at their house at Aylesford, in Kent. 
 Simon was afterwards sent to study at Oxford, where he 
 
MAY 16.] MENOLOGY. 213 
 
 graduated in theology and qualified himself to labour with 
 success in the service of souls. The fruits of his zeal were 
 abundant, and his writings on religious subjects most bene- 
 ficial. On the death of Alan, the General, in a Chapter held 
 at Aylesford, Simon was unanimously chosen to be his suc- 
 cessor. The services he rendered to the brotherhood were 
 conspicuous, and among them was the Confirmation of the 
 Rule, obtained from Honorius III. His acknowledged 
 sanctity and his frequent miracles made his influence irresist- 
 ible, and he turned all things to the glory of God. Above 
 all, he was distinguished for his devotion to the ever-blessed 
 Mother of God, and it was while he was General of the Order 
 which bears her name that, according to the Carmelite tradi- 
 tion, accredited, it may be said, by the universal Church, he 
 was favoured with the celebrated vision of the holy Scapular. 
 Our Blessed Lady presented him with the badge of her service, 
 "and promised to all who should wear it with devotion and 
 fidelity, that they should receive special protection during life, 
 and at death should never want the succour needful for their 
 salvation. The Saint lived to the age of a hundred years, 
 and died in his convent at Bordeaux. His relics were pre- 
 served there, but a notable portion of this sacred treasure has 
 happily been obtained for the Carmelite Church of St Simon 
 Stock at Kensington. The festival has been granted to 
 England by Pope Leo XIII. The Carmelites have a special 
 Office, with proper hymns, &c 
 
 St. Primael. Marts. Rom. Molanus (add. to 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, Usiu- 
 
 vol. u, p. 33. Leg. Tinm., foL izfia ; Capgr. 
 
 St. Carantac. (bomt) ; Nov. Leg., foL 43* ; 
 
 Cal. 95. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; dial. 
 
 Mart. M ; also M of Exeter. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne* 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 134/1; Nov. Leg., ii., p. 55. 
 
 fol. 56*1 ; Whitf, Add. ; W. 2 (17 Moran's Irish Saints in Gt. Brit., pp. 
 
 May) ; ChaL 30, 45. 
 
 Hist. Boll. (4th vol. of May, p. 5*5 St. Simon Stock. 
 
 Alford's Annals. Mart. Rom. (Carm. SuppU). 
 
 St. Brendan. Lig. W. i and 2 ; ChaL ; Lessons in 
 
 Cal. 63 ; Modern Irish. Brev. (SappL). 
 
 Hist. BolL ( 4 th voL May), p. 653. 
 
214 MENOLOGY. [MAY 17, 18. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Malmesbury, the holy memory of ST. MAILDULF, Con- 
 fessor and Monk. 
 
 St. Maildulf, ST. MAILDULF, otherwise called MELDRUM, 
 
 C A OI ' was a native of Ireland, where he was eminent for 
 f\.\j. 
 
 673 c. his proficiency in learning and philosophic studies, 
 ay ' and where he professed the monastic life. A 
 desire of perfection and complete detachment from the world 
 made him, as so many others in that age, seek a voluntary 
 exile from his own land. Arriving at Malmesbury, then 
 called Bladon, Maildulf was attracted by the aspect of the 
 vast forest, which then surrounded the place, as a site admir- 
 ably adapted to his design of leading a solitary life. There 
 he fixed himself; and in order to provide the necessaries of 
 life, undertook to instruct such of the youths of the neighbour- 
 hood, as chose to betake themselves to him. The number of 
 his scholars soon increased ; and as many of them wished to 
 place themselves entirely under his guidance, he was induced 
 to form a community, which afterwards became the celebrated 
 Abbey of Malmesbury. The most eminent of these disciples 
 was St. Aldhelm, who, after completing his studies under St. 
 Adrian at Canterbury, chose Malmesbury as the place of his 
 religious profession. In a document of Pope Sergius I., c. 
 701, St. Maildulf is mentioned as the founder of the Church of 
 St. Peter and St. Paul. There he was buried, and his relics 
 held in great veneration, until, after the Norman Conquest, 
 they were removed, together with those of St. Aldhelm and 
 others, to the Church of St. Michael. 
 
 Leg. W. 2 (18 April); Chal. (25 Hist. Beda, v., c. 18. 
 May). Malmesb. Pont., i., 189. 
 
 Leland, Collect., iii., 158. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Shaftesbury, in Dorsetshire, the commemoration of ST. 
 ELGIVA, Queen, Widow. Also the translation of 'ST '. MILDRED, 
 Virgin and Abbess, whose deposition is on the ijth of July. 
 
MAY 19.] MENOLOGY. 215 
 
 St. Elg-iva, ELGIVA was the wife of King Edmund, and 
 V ^ d w ' mother of his successors, Edwig and the great 
 97 1 - Edgar. She was a woman of many virtues, and 
 greatly venerated for her piety and supernatural gifts. She 
 abounded in alms-deeds and every good work, her sweetness 
 and piety were obvious to all who beheld her, and she had an 
 utter contempt of vain ornaments and dress. Elgiva had 
 moreover the gift of prophecy in a remarkable degree, and 
 by her prudent counsel was a main support to her illustrious 
 son, Edgar, who held her in the highest respect. Through 
 her liberality, the Monastery of Shaftesbury was rebuilt or 
 enlarged, and in that sanctuary her sacred relics reposed. The 
 name of the Saint in the ancient English language was 
 ^Elgifu, Elgiva or Algyva being the Latin form adopted by 
 the chroniclers. 
 
 One MS. only of the Saxon Chronicle (Cott. Tiber., B. iv.), after mention- 
 ing the death of Edmund, adds : " Aelfleda at Domerham, Elgar's daughter the 
 earlderman, was then his queen ". It is difficult to understand this passage, 
 unless we suppose a mistake in the name, as it is clear that Elgiva long survived 
 her husband. 
 
 Malmesbury says Elgiva " fecit monasterium " ; but if this refers to 
 Shaftesbury, it had already been built and endowed by Alfred, for his daughter 
 Ethelgiva. 
 
 St. Elgiva. St. Mildred. 
 
 Cal. 15. Cals. 26, 46, 48. 
 
 Mart. L. Mart. I. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (5 May) ; Chal. 
 Hist. Malmesb. Reg., ii., 8; Pont., 
 ii., 86. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. DUNSTAN, Confessor, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. At Tyburn, the precious martyr- 
 dom of the Venerable PETER WRIGHT, Priest of the Society of 
 Jesus. At Tours, in France, the deposition of the religious 
 and most learned Monk, ALCUIN, by birth and education an 
 Englishman. 
 
 St. Dunstan, DUNSTAN was born of a noble line, the names 
 
 Bp.^Ccmf., of his parents being Heorstan and Kynedritha. 
 
 988. He received his early education from the Irish 
 
216 MENOLOGY. [MAY 19. 
 
 pilgrims who had settled at Glastonbury, his native place. 
 Dunstan received the clerical tonsure at an early age, and 
 was yet a boy when he was called to the Court of King 
 Athelstan, from which he was however expelled through the 
 jealousy of some of his companions. A considerable part 
 of the time of his disgrace was spent at Winchester with 
 St. Elphege the Elder, who persuaded him to embrace 
 the monastic state, which he had already done, when 
 restored to favour by King Edmund. He was still very 
 young when appointed by that Prince Abbot of Glaston- 
 bury, a monastery at that time fallen into a state of 
 sad decay, and which owed its future greatness to the 
 restoration, which he effected in its spiritual and temporal 
 condition. 
 
 Dunstan enjoyed the highest esteem of the two Kings, 
 Edmund and Edred, and devoted much time to their 
 service, as one of their chief advisers in the administration 
 of the realm ; but when the unhappy Edwy succeeded, 
 the holy Abbot, finding himself obliged to reprove the vicious 
 propensities of that unruly boy, became the victim of persecu- 
 tion, and was obliged to take refuge in Flanders. During 
 this interval the bad government of Edwy provoked a 
 rebellion in a great part of the kingdom ; and when it was 
 found that the royal authority could not be restored, Edgar, 
 his brother, was induced to accept the rule of those provinces 
 as a separate state, till the death of King Edwy left him sole 
 monarch. 
 
 Dunstan was recalled to England, and as his Abbey 
 was in the power of Edwy, Edgar caused him to be nomi- 
 nated Bishop of Worcester, the first See that became vacant. 
 Afterwards he was promoted to London, and finally to 
 the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury, as had been 
 predicted by St. Odo, the Archbishop, on giving him 
 episcopal consecration. Great was the work of repara- 
 tion which the Saint had to accomplish in this position of 
 authority, and his labours were unceasing in behalf of 
 both Church and State. Having visited Rome and re- 
 ceived his pallium, he returned to resume the good work 
 
MAY 19.] MENOLOGY. 217 
 
 already commenced, and he was so happy as to find zealous 
 co-operators in St. Oswald, Bishop of Worcester and Arch- 
 bishop of York, and St. Ethelwold, Bishop of Winchester, 
 as well as the ready support of King Edgar in all his good 
 designs. 
 
 The monasteries which had been destroyed by the Danes 
 were rebuilt, and many new ones added ; the monastic spirit, 
 which had almost perished in those troubled times, was 
 revived ; the clergy, who had become worldly, and too often 
 scandalous, in their lives, were corrected, and in several of the 
 cathedrals were replaced by monks, for the devout celebra- 
 tion of the divine offices and the edification of the people. 
 King Edgar not only lent his willing help to those salutary 
 reforms, but chose Dunstan as his chief counsellor in the 
 affairs of his realm ; and, with his advice, promulgated those 
 excellent laws, and took those wise measures, which gained 
 him the reputation of one of the greatest and most beloved 
 sovereigns, who have ruled in this land. But the favours of 
 the Court could not shake the holy man in the stern perform- 
 ance of his duty. He was faithful in rebuking the Prince 
 for those vices by which a part of his life was stained, and 
 even inflicted on him a penance of seven years, to which he 
 humbly submitted. St. Dunstan was a man of learning, 
 and skilled in other arts and sciences, besides those proper 
 to his calling. During his life he was greatly venerated for 
 his sanctity and the holy discipline he established ; and 
 God marked His approval by the innumerable miracles 
 which he performed, both during his life and after his 
 death. The devil showed his malice and rage against the 
 Saint in many ways, but was always defeated, and could 
 gain no advantage over him, nor make him cease from his 
 labours. 
 
 St. Dunstan ruled the English Church during twenty- 
 seven years, and was invited to the everlasting reward of his 
 good deeds on the ipth May, 988. He was buried at his 
 Cathedral Church, and there continued to repose, the Glaston- 
 bury tradition of his translation to that Abbey being ap- 
 parently without foundation. 
 
218 MENOLOGY. [MAY 19. 
 
 V. Peter The Venerable PETER WRIGHT was born at 
 Wn 8rtj^S.J., siipton, in Northamptonshire, of pious but poor 
 1651. parents, and on the death of his father was obliged 
 to take service in a Protestant family. The sad consequence 
 was that, being young at the time, he lost his religion, though 
 as he grew older he gradually recovered it, and going abroad, 
 was reconciled by the Jesuit Fathers at Liege. Wright then 
 began a course of study in one of their colleges, and in due 
 time entered the novitiate at Watten. The effects of the 
 training he received were remarkable and lasting, and from 
 being naturally hasty and passionate, he became from that 
 time singularly calm and sedate. After his ordination several 
 important offices were confided to him, until he accompanied 
 Sir Henry Gage into England. On the death of that distin- 
 guished Royalist, in 1644, Fr. Wright went to reside with the 
 Marquis of Winchester, where he remained till he was seized 
 by the pursuivants on Candlemas Day, 1651. 
 
 The good father was committed to Newgate on the sus- 
 picion of being a priest, and was happy enough to be confined 
 in the same room with Mr. Cheney, a secular priest, from 
 whom he received the helps of religion. Great efforts were 
 made to obtain the release of Wright, but on the evidence of 
 certain apostates his priesthood was proved, and he was con- 
 demned to death, upon which he publicly gave thanks to 
 God, in the words of St. Peter, that it was not as a criminal 
 or evildoer that he was convicted, but as a Christian for the 
 profession of his faith. On the day of his execution he had 
 the happiness of celebrating Mass with great devotion, and 
 when summoned to the hurdle by the knocking at the gate of 
 his cell, his answer was : " I come, sweet Jesus, I come ". The 
 crowd at Tyburn was enormous, and the holy man was 
 allowed to. address some moving words to them, in which he 
 expressed his free forgiveness of all, and his perfect resigna- 
 tion, or, rather, his great happiness, in laying down his 
 life for his Heavenly Master. The body of the Martyr was 
 quartered in the usual manner, but his friends were permitted 
 to carry away his sacred remains, which were afterwards 
 honourably deposited in the Jesuit College at Liege. 
 
MAY 19.] MENOLOGY. 219 
 
 Alcuin, The holy and most learned monk ALCUIN, 
 
 ^P m celebrated thoughout Christendom under the name 
 of Flaccus Albinus, was born of noble parentage, 
 in the city of York, and studied in the school founded by the 
 Archbishop Egbert, of whom he delighted to speak in terms 
 of gratitude and the highest praise. Alcuin became a monk 
 in York, where he was ordained deacon, and eventually was 
 appointed head of the school from which he had derived his 
 own learning. Having been deputed by Eanbald, the Arch- 
 bishop-elect, to bring his pallium from Rome, he met the 
 Emperor Charlemagne at Parma, and was earnestly pressed 
 by him to return with him to Paris. Alcuin however felt 
 bound to return to the sphere of duties, in which obedience 
 had placed him, and it was not until Charlemagne had 
 obtained an order from the Archbishop and the King of 
 Northumbria that at length he went to Paris. The Emperor 
 then opened a school in his own palace, as well as an academy 
 for learned discussions. Over these Alcuin presided, and they 
 were attended by the princes, nobles, and a great number of 
 scholars. In this way that impulse was given to learning 
 and the arts of peace which were no less an honour to the 
 great Prince, than the splendid victories of his arms. Alcuin 
 was constrained to take upon himself the government of 
 many abbeys and religious houses, as the Emperor judged 
 it the best means to revive or maintain them in strict 
 discipline and observance. Among these was the Abbey 
 of St. Martin, at Tours, to which the servant of God at 
 length, and with much difficulty, obtained leave to retire. 
 After governing it as Abbot for some time, during which 
 he continued to assist the Emperor by his counsel, he was 
 finally permitted to resign all his dignities, and as a simple 
 monk living under obedience to await the coming of his 
 Lord. 
 
 His holy death took place on the ipth May, 804. Great 
 as is the reverence in which Alcuin has ever been held, it 
 does not appear that he has ever received the special honours 
 due to those who are publicly recognised as Saints. 
 
220 MENOLOGY. [MAY 2O. 
 
 St. Dunstan. Yen. Peter Wright. 
 
 Cals. 1,2,3,4,5,9, Ir > J 3 a > ^> c i *4 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 15, 18, 24, 26, 37, 38, 39, 41, 48, 54, ii ; Foley's Records. 
 
 5 6 5 8 > 59> 62, 63, 65, 67, 95, 102. Alcuin. 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, K, L, I, N, P, Q, R. Mart. C. 
 L*. Tinm., fol., 135^; Capgr. Leg. W. I and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 (burnt); Leg. Nov., 886; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., i., 18. 
 Lives of St. Dunstan and Introd. by 
 
 Stubbs (Rolls Series). 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Hereford, the passion of ST. ETHELBERT, King and 
 Martyr. At Croyland, in Lincolnshire, the holy memory of 
 ALTHRYDA, Virgin, the betrothed -wife of the martyred King. 
 
 St. Ethelbert, ETHELBERT was unexpectedly called to suc- 
 K Tb M '' ceed his father > Ethelred, as King of the East 
 793- Angles, when he was yet a youth engaged in his 
 studies. He ruled his people wisely and to their great profit 
 for a number of years, and in great personal holiness of life, 
 his most prominent virtue being his singular humility. Con- 
 trary to his own inclination, he was induced by his nobles to 
 consent to marry, in order to secure an heir to the throne, and 
 so prevent the wars which otherwise were too likely to follow 
 his death. Proposals were made to OfTa, the powerful King 
 of the Mercians, who consented to give him his daughter 
 Althryda in marriage, and invited him to his Court to carry 
 away his bride. Ethelbert accordingly hastened to Sutton, 
 in Herefordshire, where Offa then resided, and was received 
 with a show of hospitality, but in truth with the blackest 
 treachery. The ambitious and unscrupulous Offa allowed 
 himself to be persuaded by his wife Cynethryth, that for 
 reasons of state the contract should not be executed, but that 
 their holy guest should be put to death, whilst he was in their 
 power, and his territories annexed to their own. The fearful 
 crime was privately committed by their order, and the body 
 of the Martyr secretly buried at Marden, on the banks of the 
 
MAY 21.] MENOLOGY. 221 
 
 Lugg. Miracles soon followed, to show how precious was his 
 death in the sight of God, and the Saint himself made known 
 his pleasure, that his remains should be translated to the place 
 then called Fernley, but afterwards known as the city of 
 Hereford. This was done accordingly, and it was not many 
 years before a Bishop's See was established there, and his 
 relics became the precious treasure of the Cathedral Church. 
 It is said that the many prodigies which took place at length 
 brought Offa to a sense of his enormous guilt, and that he 
 sought, by numerous good works for the benefit of religion, 
 to make some reparation for his crime. 
 
 Althryda, V., ALTHRYDA was the daughter of Offa, King of 
 J' Mercia, and his wife, Cynethryth. She was be- 
 No Day. trothed to the blessed Martyr, Ethelbert, King of 
 East Anglia, who, as related above, was cruelly murdered by 
 order of her parents, when he came to their Court to celebrate 
 the marriage. Althryda was filled with horror at the per- 
 petration of such a crime, and at once resolved to consecrate 
 her virginity to God, and spend her days in penance and 
 prayer. It is said that she retired to Croyland, and occupied 
 a cell adjoining the church, where for a number of years she 
 led an angelic life of heavenly contemplation. 
 
 This name is found in the chronicles under various forms Althryda,. 
 Alfreda, Elfreda, and Ethelfreda. 
 
 St. Ethelbert. Althryda. 
 
 Cals. 3, 27, 38, 62, 65, 85, 98. Hist. Flor., A.D. 793; Bromton 
 
 Marts. L, N, Q, R (in some on i8th). (Twysd. Col., 751). 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 144^; Capgr., fol. Boll, (ist vol. of Aug.). 
 
 1046 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 1366 ; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Flor., A.D. 793 ; Malmesb. 
 
 Pont., iv., 170. 
 
 Malmesb. Reg., i., 86 ; ii., 210. 
 Bromton (Twysd. Col., 748). 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Llangollen, in Denbighshire, the festival of ST. GOLLEN, 
 or COLLEN, the patron of that place, ze'/YW name is found in an 
 ancient Calendar on this day. At Finchale, near DurJiain, tlic 
 deposition of ST. GODRICK, Confessor and Hermit. 
 
222 MENOLOGY. [MAY 21. 
 
 St. Godrick, GODRICK was a native of Norfolk, and the son 
 HenmtConf., of poor but very pious parents. In early life he 
 1170- exercised a kind of petty merchandise, and went 
 from place to place to sell his wares. In a little time he 
 became a prosperous man, and had to take long journeys in 
 the interest of his trade, and on those occasions paid visits of 
 devotion to the holy spots which lay in his way. Among 
 other places, he found special consolation at Lindisfarne and 
 Fame Island, the abode of St. Cuthbert, for whom he enter- 
 tained an extraordinary devotion, choosing him, with St. John 
 Baptist, as his particular patron, and setting before him his 
 life of abnegation as the model he desired to copy. Godrick 
 had not, however, as yet determined on changing his course 
 of life, but visited the sanctuaries of the Holy Land, and even 
 after his return to Norfolk, resumed his occupations in the 
 world. But he only waited to know the will of God ; and 
 when this was made clear to him, and he had obtained the 
 willing consent of his parents, he resolved to renounce all, 
 and follow his Lord in that most austere and arduous course, 
 to which he was called. The Saint began by a second 
 pilgrimage as far as Rome, in which his mother obtained her 
 husband's consent to accompany him, and in which she 
 showed such fervour, that, from leaving the gates of London 
 till she came back to the same place, she made the entire 
 journey barefoot. Having conducted his mother safely to her 
 home, Godrick now determined to betake himself to some 
 place where he was entirely unknown, and chose for the 
 purpose the remote city of Carlisle, and there gave himself up 
 to a life of severe mortification and constant prayer. He was 
 the first to enter the church in the morning, and the last to 
 leave it at night, so that it was impossible that his piety 
 should escape observation, and he soon began to attract more 
 attention than was pleasing to him. One thing, however, was 
 most gratifying to him, and that was the present of a copy of 
 the psalter, given to him by a pious citizen, a volume which 
 was scarcely ever out of his hand till the day of his death, 
 though he soon learned the contents by heart. 
 
 But Godrick wished to escape the converse of man, and 
 
MAY 21.] MENOLOGY. 223 
 
 left Carlisle to live in woods and wild spots of the country 
 without any settled habitation, a course of life which he 
 followed for some time, and during which the wolves and wild 
 beasts of the forest, by the divine disposition, showed their 
 reverence for him* and obeyed his will. At length the Saint 
 found himself at Wolsingham, and, having entered a cave 
 near that place, discovered that it was already occupied by a 
 holy hermit of the name of Eilric, who is otherwise called 
 Godwin. The two servants of God, though hitherto unknown 
 to one another, saluted each other by name, embraced and at 
 once resolved to live together, Godrick rejoicing to minister 
 to the aged Saint and benefit by his counsels. After about 
 two years, St. Eilric was called to his rest, and St. Cuthbert 
 appeared to Godrick and intimated to him the place of his 
 future abode. Before settling, however, he made another 
 pilgrimage to Jerusalem, which he performed with bare feet, 
 and then returned to England and fixed his abode at Fin- 
 chale for the rest of his life, a spot assigned to him by the 
 Bishop of Durham. The rest of the life of Godrick was a 
 continual series of prodigious austerities and miracles and the 
 most sublime contemplation, accompanied with the gift of 
 prophecy. He saw the soul of his friend, St. Robert of New- 
 minster, ascend to heaven, under the semblance of a globe of 
 fire. When St. Thomas, the Martyr, was made Archbishop, 
 though he had never known him, he sent to warn him of the 
 struggle he would have to endure and his exile, and renewed 
 the communication on other occasions, the last time foretelling 
 the approaching martyrdom. Godrick placed himself under 
 the obedience of the Prior of Durham, who sent a priest to 
 celebrate the holy sacrifice in his oratory, and administer the 
 holy sacraments. One of the priests so sent on frequent 
 occasions was Reginald, to whom we owe the fullest life of 
 the Saint, and who was intimately acquainted with him, and 
 heard from his own lips much of what he has related. St. 
 Godrick lived till the year 1170. Though advanced in years, 
 his sufferings were perfected by a long and painful sickness, 
 which he bore with the dispositions of a Saint, predicting the 
 day on which they would cease for ever. He was buried in 
 
224 MENOLOGY. [MAY 22. 
 
 his own cell, where a chapel was afterwards erected in his 
 honour. 
 
 The Priory of Finchale was a later foundation, and erected 
 at some distance from the hermitage of St. Godrick. 
 
 St. Gollen. St. Godrick. 
 
 Cal. 91. Cats. i$a, b, c. 
 
 'Leg. Tinm., fol. 146; Capgr. , fol. 
 1256 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 1576; Whitf. 
 Sar.; W. I and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Life by Reginald (Surtees, vol. 
 
 xxiv.). 
 
 William of Newburgh, ii., c. 20 (vol. 
 i-i P. 140). 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Santo Padre, in the diocese of Aquino and kingdom of 
 Naples, the festival of ST. FULK, Confessor, a pilgrim from 
 Great Britain. At Chertsey and at Windsor, the pious memory 
 of the holy King, HENRY VI. At Smithfield, the passion of the 
 Blessed JOHN FOREST, Martyr, Priest, and Friar of the Order 
 of St. Francis. At Canterbury, the martyrdom of the Blessed 
 JOHN STONE, Priest and Angustinian Friar, who suffered 
 near the same time with the Blessed John Forest. 
 
 St. Fulk, FULK was a native of Great Britain, who, 
 
 AD f " having disposed of his goods for the benefit of the 
 
 Uncertain, poor, chose for himself a life of poverty and exile, 
 to follow more closely the steps of his Divine Master. He 
 accompanied his friends St. Ardwyne, St. Gerard, and St. 
 Bernard in their pilgrimage to the holy places of Palestine. 
 On their return through Italy, the pious company were 
 attracted by the holy solitude of Mount Gargano, and spent 
 several years there, dwelling in the caves which they found in 
 the rocks, and leading lives of sublime prayer and wonderful 
 austerity. At length, in obedience to a divine call, they 
 started on their way to Rome, though in the event none of 
 them reached the holy city. At Gallinaro, St. Gerard was 
 seized with a fatal sickness, and released from the burden of 
 this life, and a little further on the way, at Arpino, St. Bernard 
 
MAY 22.] MENOLOGY. 225 
 
 was invited to share his eternal repose. Ardwyne and Fulk 
 journeyed onward, in loving companionship, till they came to 
 Santo Padre, or, as it was then called, Castrofurli, and finding 
 the place devastated by the plague, devoted themselves to 
 the service of the sick in the public hospital. St. Fulk was 
 rewarded with the precious death of a Martyr of charity, and, 
 as an unknown stranger, was buried without the walls of the 
 hospital. It was not until long after that his great sanctity 
 became known and began to be revered. When the hospital 
 was pulled down, and the public way passed over the grave 
 of the Saint, it was observed that no beast of burden could be 
 forced to trample over the sacred spot, the reason of which 
 was explained in an apparition of Fulk himself to a poor lame 
 man, whom he healed of his infirmity, and charged with a 
 message to the priest of the place and the Bishop of Aquino, 
 commanding that his relics should be removed and translated 
 with honour to the church. This was accordingly done, and 
 from that time began the great devotion to St. Fulk, which 
 led to his becoming the patron of the place, the name of 
 which was changed from Castrofurli to Santo Padre, in 
 veneration of him, whom the faithful people delighted to call 
 their holy father. At all times, pious pilgrims visit the shrine 
 of St. Fulk, and experience the benefits of his intercession, 
 but it has been especially in seasons of pestilence that his 
 protection has been felt by his devout clients. 
 
 The veneration of the Saint was recognised by Pope 
 Gregory XIII., who granted an Indulgence for the day of his 
 festival. 
 
 The Acts of St. Fulk, given by the Bollandists from the Episcopal Chancery 
 of Aquino, call him an Englishman, and a voluntary exile and pilgrim, but say 
 nothing of his companions, or of the brothers he is said by Ferrari to have had. 
 In this the Bollandists think that Ferrari has fallen into some error or confusion 
 of names. These Acts have little to record of the life of the Saint, but relate 
 principally to his translation, and the miracles and events which followed. For 
 the epoch at which the Saint lived, see the note of St. Ardwyne, 28th July. 
 
 Henry VI., The calamities of a long reign on earth were 
 A* rf ' the means by which God was pleased to prepare 
 I47 1 - this saintly Prince for the inheritance of a king- 
 
 15 
 
226 MENOLOGY. [MAY 22, 
 
 dom of endless bliss in the future world. The life of HENRY 
 was blameless from the first dawn of reason to its close. His 
 enemies were many, but none of them could deny his purity, 
 his devotion, his patience under trials, or his placable disposi- 
 tion. He did what his unhappy circumstances allowed for 
 the benefit of his people ; he oppressed them with no burden- 
 some taxes or extraordinary imposts, but wished all to live in 
 peace and contentment, as well the meanest of his subjects as 
 the great nobles. He had always the interests of religion 
 most at heart, and founded the colleges of Eton and King's 
 at Cambridge. 
 
 After his cruel murder, the good King was buried at 
 Chertsey Abbey, and it was not long before miracles began to 
 attest his sanctity. These in the course of time became so 
 numerous that Richard III. was induced to translate his 
 remains to St. George's Chapel at Windsor, perhaps as an 
 act of reparation for his share in the great crime. From that 
 time the sick and afflicted from all parts of the country had 
 recourse to the intercession of Henry, and long lists of well- 
 authenticated graces were drawn up. Henry VII. made great 
 efforts to obtain his canonization, and it appears that Pope 
 Julius II. was prepared to grant the petition, when the death 
 of the King postponed the proceedings, which were never 
 resumed. The sentiment of the nation, however, has ever 
 regarded King Henry of Windsor as a Saint, and the com- 
 pilers of our more recent martyrologies have given him a 
 place among the eminent servants of God. 
 
 John Forest, JOHN FOREST entered the Order of St. Francis 
 p ^f' at tne a g e f seventeen, was educated at Oxford, 
 1538.' and professed among the Observants at Greenwich. 
 It is said that he became provincial of his Order, and he was 
 also confessor of the Queen Catherine of Aragon. He was a 
 strenuous opponent of the divorce, and for this, or for in some 
 way resisting the King's unlawful proceedings, he was thrown 
 into prison in Newgate. There he remained two years, and 
 in the interval wrote a book " On the Authority of the Church 
 and the Pope ". This greatly exasperated Henry, and when 
 
MAY 22.] MENOLOGY. 227 
 
 Forest refused to retract what he had written, he was at once 
 condemned to death. It was supposed that the sentence 
 would have been immediately carried out, and a touching 
 correspondence took place between the Queen, who was then 
 in retirement at Kimbolton, and her holy confessor. Such 
 however was not the case, and the Martyr had still to wait 
 about three years before receiving his crown. It would seem 
 that he was well treated in Newgate, as Latimer wrote to 
 complain that such usage was not the way to bring him to con- 
 formity, and hinted that the way adopted with the Carthusians 
 was more expedient. Nevertheless, efforts were constantly 
 made, both by torture and otherwise, to persuade him to 
 acknowledge the King's supremacy, which he always resisted 
 without the least wavering, while he prayed that God would 
 avert His anger, justly caused by the sins of His people. 
 
 On the 22nd May, Father Forest was dragged on a hurdle 
 to Smithfield, where the order was that he should be burned 
 as a heretic, though it does not appear what was the pretext 
 for so atrocious a sentence. There the chief men of the 
 King's Council were assembled, with authority to spare him 
 if he showed any signs of conformity ; and there, too, was 
 Latimer, now called Bishop of Worcester, who was appointed 
 to preach on the occasion. The Martyr heard him unmoved, 
 and answered his arguments with such force that the apostate 
 was unable to reply, and cried out : " Burn him, burn him, for 
 his words prove that he deserves death ". In answer to a last 
 appeal, the holy man again made a distinct profession of the 
 Catholic Faith, and cried out with a loud voice : " O Lord 
 God, neither fire nor gallows, nor any torments, shall separate 
 me from Thee ". An iron chain was then passed round his 
 waist and under his armpits, and he was suspended over the 
 fire, which scarcely reached to his feet. The fire was so blown 
 with the wind as greatly to prolong his sufferings, while with 
 wonderful intrepidity he continually repeated the words of 
 the Psalm, " In the shadow of Thy wings I will hope, until 
 iniquity pass away ". At length the spectators, out of com- 
 passion, pushed down the gibbet into the fire, and the suffer- 
 ings of the Martyr were exchanged for an everlasting crown 
 
228 MENOLOGY. [MAY 23. 
 
 of glory. To add to the sacrilege, the fire which consumed 
 the holy Martyr was made, in part at least, of the wood of a 
 large sacred image, brought from South Wales, where it was 
 held in great veneration, about which there was an old 
 prophecy that it would one day set a forest on fire. 
 
 B. John The Blessed JOHN STONE, Augustinian Friar, 
 
 Stone, M. is SU p posec j to have suffered for the Faith a little 
 before, or a little after, Fr. Forest. Nothing is known of 
 his history, but he was represented among the pictures of the 
 Martyrs which adorned the old Church of St. Thomas, at the 
 English College in Rome, as may be seen in the rare copies 
 of the engravings still to be found. 
 
 St. Fulk. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Boll., 6th vol. of May. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (18 Nov.) ; Chal. Tavani's Life of St. Ardwyne. 
 (18 Nov.). MS. Letters from Naples. 
 
 Henry VI. 
 
 Cal. Sarum of A.D. 1557. Hist. Boll., 6th vol. of May. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. ; Ferrari. Harpsfield, pp. 590, 593. 
 
 Martyrs. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue, A.D. 1608. Hope's Franciscan Marts. 
 Sander's Schism (English), p. 128. Modern British Martyrology. 
 Wood's Athenas. Oxon. ; Stowe. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 At Rochester, the festival of ST. WILLIAM, Martyr. 
 
 St. William, There is much obscurity in the history of this 
 M ' Saint, and no clue to determine the time when he 
 lived. It appears that he was a native of Perth, in Scotland, 
 and that having for a time given himself up to the follies of 
 the world, he was completely converted to the service of God, 
 and devoted himself to a life of most exemplary piety. He 
 was a baker by trade, and made it his custom to give the 
 tenth loaf of every batch of bread to the poor. On one occa- 
 sion, having found on his way a poor abandoned infant, he 
 carried him home, fed and clothed him, instructed him, and 
 brought him up as his own son. The holy man had resolved 
 
MAY 24.] MENOLOGY. 229 
 
 on making a pilgrimage to satisfy his devotion, and having 
 passed through England and rested at Rochester, was on his 
 way to Canterbury, when his servant, who seems to have been 
 the very youth whom he had so charitably educated, seized 
 with a diabolical spirit of avarice, resolved to rob and murder 
 his good master. Accordingly, he misled him to a solitary 
 place out of the road, and there accomplished his wicked 
 purpose. The body of the holy man was left exposed and 
 unsought, until an unhappy woman, possessed by an evil 
 spirit, who wandered at large about the country, passed that 
 way and was miraculously healed, by the contact of some 
 object which she took from the venerable body. On hearing 
 of so great a prodigy, the people of Rochester were moved 
 with devotion, and carried the sacred remains with great 
 honour to the Cathedral. It is also related that when the 
 place of the Saint's burial had been long forgotten, it was 
 again made known by the occurrence of various miracles. 
 The 23rd of May is the day assigned to St. William in 
 certain calendars, and is perhaps the anniversary of this dis- 
 covery. 
 
 The legend of St. William is taken from the Nova Legenda Angl'uz (A.D. 
 1516), but is not found in Capgrave's MS. (Otho Dix). The history cannot be 
 traced to any earlier record. Vide Boll., 6th vol. of May, p. 268. 
 
 Mart. Molanus (add. to Usuard). Hist. Boll., 6th vol. of May, p. 268. 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. 3116; W. i and 
 2; Chal. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of the holy Archbishop, LAN- 
 FRANC, Confessor. 
 
 Lanfranc, LANFRANC was a native of Lombardy, of a 
 
 AD noble family, and early in life distinguished for his 
 
 1089. learning and virtue. Being desirous of quitting 
 
 the vanities of the world, he looked out for a religious house, 
 
 in which he might best carry his purpose to effect, and finally 
 
 chose the Abbey of Bee, in Normandy, as the poorest and 
 
 most observant he had met with. Once established there, he 
 
230 MENOLOGY. [MAY 24. 
 
 was the means of reviving, by his lectures and instructions, 
 the study of ecclesiastical and secular science, which had 
 greatly declined in those parts. The fame of Lanfranc soon 
 reached the ears of Duke William, who made him Abbot of 
 St. Stephen's, at Caen, and gladly favoured all his good 
 works. 
 
 After the conquest of England, and the deposition of 
 Archbishop Stigand by the Papal Legate in the Council at 
 Winchester, Lanfranc was called to England by William, and 
 obliged to accept the Metropolitan See of Canterbury. The 
 election was approved by Pope Alexander II., who, on the 
 prelate's visit to Rome, conferred upon him the archiepiscopal 
 pall. During the nineteen years of his episcopate, the labours 
 of Lanfranc never ceased, and were so fruitful in results that 
 he is justly considered one of the greatest prelates and bene- 
 factors of the English Church. He reformed many abuses 
 prevailing among the clergy and the monks, and promoted 
 piety and learning throughout the country. He was patient 
 with those who erred, but resolute in carrying out his good 
 purposes. William I. highly esteemed him, and for the most 
 part seconded his efforts ; but it was not so with his son, 
 whose faithlessness to his engagements was a source of bitter 
 sorrow to the Archbishop, and seemed to have brought on 
 his last sickness. 
 
 The life of Lanfranc was most pure, holy, and devout ; his 
 courage was derived from his confidence in God, and was 
 sustained by visions of his great predecessor, St. Dunstan, 
 who at times would appear to him to console him and urge 
 him to perseverance. His charity to those in need was 
 unfailing, and he was not wanting in those magnificent works, 
 which so well become a wealthy prelate. Among these must 
 be mentioned the rebuilding of the Cathedral of Canterbury, 
 after its destruction by fire, which he accomplished with great 
 splendour, and enriched the Church with many precious objects, 
 and a great treasure of holy relics, collected by him with much 
 care for the purpose. It had been his accustomed prayer, that 
 he might die of some malady which would not affect his reason 
 or his speech, and his petition was granted. An attack of 
 
MAY 25.] MENOLOGY. 231 
 
 fever in a few days brought him to the grave. On the last 
 day of his life, the physicians having ordered him a certain 
 draught, he asked to defer it until he had confessed and 
 received the Holy Viaticum. When this was done he took 
 the cup of medicine in his hand, but instead of swallowing it, 
 calmly breathed his last. 
 
 In the Nova Legenda, Lanfranc has the title of Saint, and elsewhere he is 
 called Blessed; but it does not appear that the public honours of sanctity were 
 accorded to him. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. i6ya ; Capgr., fol. Hist. Malmesb. Pont., i., 24 et seq. 
 
 i74 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2136 ; Whitf. Simeon Dunelm., A.D. 1089. 
 
 Add. (28 May) ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. Flor. (continuation), A.D. 1089. 
 
 (24 March). 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Malmesbury, the deposition of ST. ALDHELM, Confessor, 
 Bishop of Sherburne. 
 
 St. Aldhelm, ST. ALDHELM is said to have been of the royal 
 BP AJD. nf '' famil y of Wessex, and to have studied under St. 
 
 709- Adrian at Canterbury, where he acquired pro- 
 ficiency in the knowledge of the Scriptures, and in all the 
 ecclesiastical and secular learning of the times. He professed 
 the religious rule in the Monastery of St. Maildulf at Malmes- 
 bury, and was ordained priest. By order of a Synod held at 
 that time, he wrote a book against various usages of the Welsh 
 Church, which he dedicated to the King of Cornwall, and 
 which was the means of bringing many to Catholic uniformity. 
 St. Aldhelm wrote many books both in English and Latin, in 
 which he shows himself familiar with the classical authors. 
 Some of his writings are still preserved, one of the best known 
 being his treatise on Virginity, addressed to the nuns of 
 Barking. 
 
 On the death of St. Hedda, Bishop of tjie West Saxons, 
 the diocese was divided, and a new See was instituted at 
 Sherburne, of which St. Aldhelm was the first titular. 
 
 He was forewarned that his episcopate would be of short 
 duration, and devoted himself with earnest zeal to the spiritual 
 
232 MENOLOGY. [MAY 26. 
 
 well-being of his flock and to the sanctification of his own 
 soul. After four years he was called to his reward, and buried 
 in the Abbey Church of St. Michael at Malmesbury. 
 
 Cals. i, 3, 4, 5, 12, 15, 18, 37, 39, 54, Leg. Tinm., fol. 1556; Capgr., fol. 96; 
 6 3> 65, 95. Nov. Leg., fol. ioa ; Whitf. Sar. ; 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, I, L, N, P, Q, R. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. 18. 
 
 Malmesb. Pont., v. (Vita S. Aldhelm). 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of our Blessed Father \ ST. 
 AUGUSTINE, first Archbishop of Canterbury, and Confessor, 
 who, together with Pope St. Gregory the Great, has the title of 
 Apostle of the English. 
 
 St. Augustine, So great was the love of St. Gregory for our 
 Bp ^ onf -' race, that it had been his earnest wish to have 
 604. come himself to preach the Gospel to our fore- 
 fathers ; but the Roman people would not suffer him to leave 
 the holy city for so distant a mission, and afterwards, when 
 he was raised to the Chair of St. Peter, the care of the whole 
 Church obliged him to remain in his See. One of his first 
 thoughts, however, was the accomplishment of the great work 
 by some other means ; and for this end he chose ST. AuGUS- 
 TINE, with about forty companions, taken from his own 
 Monastery of St. Andrew, on the Celian. They started with 
 his blessing and commendatory letters to the bishops and 
 princes of Gaul ; but when they had reached Provence, they 
 heard such accounts of the barbarity of the English, that their 
 courage failed, and Augustine was sent back to ask for further 
 instructions from the Pope. St. Gregory exhorted them to 
 pursue their undertaking, and they resumed their journey, 
 arriving in England in 597. Having landed in the Jutish 
 kingdom of Kent, they were graciously received by Ethelbert, 
 the King, who was also supreme lord of the southern part of 
 the island. 
 
 Ethelbert first heard their message at a conference in the 
 
MAY 26.] MENOLOGY. 233 
 
 open air, but afterwards invited them to Canterbury, his chief 
 city, and provided them with a place of settlement there. He 
 and his nobles heard their preaching with devout attention, 
 and were so impressed by the holy lives of the missioners and 
 their miracles, that many were at once converted to the Faith. 
 The King was among the first to receive baptism, and his 
 example was followed by men of every degree. St. Augus- 
 tine sent the happy tidings to St. Gregory, and consulted him 
 on many points relating to his neophytes. Great was the joy 
 and thankfulness of the holy Pope. He sent a careful answer 
 to all the questions of Augustine, together with the arch- 
 episcopal pall, books and relics and church furniture, a letter 
 for Ethelbert, and several fresh labourers for the new vine- 
 yard. St. Augustine went to France, and received episcopal 
 consecration from the Metropolitan of Aries, and then re- 
 turned to the charge of his flock. The progress of conversion 
 was very rapid, and St. Gregory mentions, in a letter to 
 Eulogius, the Patriarch of Alexandria, that on occasion of the 
 Christmas festival Augustine had baptised no fewer than 
 10,000 persons in the waters of the Swale, in Kent. By 
 means of the influence and liberality of Ethelbert, the Saint 
 was able to establish two other episcopal Sees, one in London 
 and the other in Rochester, and all seemed to promise the 
 speedy evangelization of the entire island, though following 
 events showed that it was not so soon to be accomplished. 
 In one important respect the efforts of St. Augustine met 
 with a complete failure. It was his earnest wish to bring the 
 Welsh Bishops to conformity with the practices of the Roman 
 Church in matters of discipline, and to induce them to co- 
 operate with him in the conversion of the English. Un- 
 happily, he was unable to persuade them, nor could they be 
 induced to lay aside the feelings of resentment, with which 
 they regarded their conquerors. 
 
 St. Augustine governed the English Church during nearly 
 seven years, after which he was called to the reward of his 
 apostolate. He was buried in the Abbey Church of St. Peter 
 and St. Paul, near Canterbury, which he had founded, as well 
 as the Cathedral Church of Christ within the city walls. 
 
234 MENOLOGY. [MAY 27. 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, g, n, 13(1, b, c, Marts. Rom., A, C, D, F, G, K, L, N, 
 14, 15, 17, 18, 24, 26, 37, 39, 41, 48, P, Q, R. 
 
 54, 56, 58, 59, 62, 63, 65, 67, 95, 91, Leg-. Tinm., fol. 1566 ; Capgr., fol. 
 102. 22a; Nov. Leg., fol. 22a ; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, i., c. 25 ; ii., c. 2. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Monastery of St. Paul, at J arrow on the Tyne, the 
 passage to life immortal of that great Father of tJie English 
 Church, ST. BEDE, commonly called the Venerable. At Dur- 
 ham, the passion of four Priests, the venerable servants of 
 God, EDMUND DUKE, RICHARD HILL, JOHN HOG, and 
 RICHARD HOLIDAY, who suffered martyrdom in the cruel 
 persecution of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Bede ^ T * BEDE was born about the year 672, on 
 
 Confessor the lands which soon after were bestowed by King 
 A.D. ' Egfrid on the united Monasteries of Wearmouth 
 735- and Jarrow. When but seven years old, he was 
 entrusted by his parents to the care of St. Benedict Biscop> 
 the Abbot, and brought up in piety and purity, in the sacred 
 precincts. He was soon attached to the house of Jarrow, and 
 when he had attained the age of nineteen, on the presentation 
 of St. Ceolfrid, was ordained Deacon by St. John of Beverley > 
 from whom also he received the priesthood eleven years 
 later. From that time he was constantly employed in study 
 and in teaching. He was ever reading or writing, teaching 
 or praying ; and to him all these occupations were exercises 
 of devotion, eliciting frequent and abundant tears of com- 
 punction and divine love. He would never accept the office 
 of Superior, that he might not be withdrawn from these holy 
 labours, so beneficial to his brethren and to the whole Church. 
 Many were his writings, both on sacred and secular 
 subjects ; and so highly were they esteemed, that even during 
 his lifetime his homilies and commentaries on the Scriptures 
 began to be read publicly in the churches, and so they have 
 continued to be used to the present day, in common with the 
 
MAY 27.] MENOLOGY. 235 
 
 great Fathers and Doctors of the Church. His Ecclesiastical 
 History of the English Nation is a treasure which has no rival 
 in the records of other countries. It was a special grace of 
 his, not only to impart his vast knowledge to his disciples, 
 but at the same time to train them in the ways of holiness 
 and religious perfection. 
 
 For many years he persevered in these incessant toils, 
 sighing only for the rest of the heavenly country ; and when 
 the happy time was drawing near, he was seized with great 
 weakness and various bodily ailments, which continued to 
 increase during the space of seven weeks. The story of his 
 last days is related in a letter by his disciple Cuthbert, who 
 was present at the time. Without intermission the Saint 
 continued his daily practices of devotion and study, and was 
 especially engaged with an English translation of the Gospel 
 of St. John. On the Tuesday before Ascension day, his 
 malady was notably increased, but he was singularly cheerful, 
 and urged his amanuensis to hasten his work, for that his 
 Maker would soon take him hence. There was still a chapter 
 unfinished, and his friends would have persuaded him to cease 
 from his toil, but he continued to dictate, until all but one 
 sentence was completed, when he asked that the brethren 
 might be assembled, that he might give them the few little 
 objects he had the use of, such as handkerchiefs, spices, and 
 incense. This he accomplished with singular love and tender- 
 ness, asking only the Masses and prayers of the community ; 
 and while all were bathed in tears, he alone was filled with 
 joy. The copyist then reminded him that still one verse of 
 the Gospel was unwritten. " Write quickly," said the Saint ; 
 and when the youth replied that all was done, he continued : 
 " Thou hast well said it is finished. Hold my head, and turn 
 me towards the place where I have been wont to pray." 
 Thus placed on the floor of his cell, he sang " Gloria Patri et 
 Filio et Spiritui Sancto," and as he named the Holy Ghost, 
 yielded up his own spirit, and went to adore the Holy Trinity 
 for an endless eternity. A heavenly fragrance filled the cell, 
 and those who were present imagined themselves to be in 
 Paradise. 
 
236 MENOLOGY. [MAY 28. 
 
 V. Edmund The Venerable EDMUND DUKE was born in 
 
 V Richard Kent, and began his studies at Rheims, but corn- 
 
 Hill, pleted them at Rome, where he was made priest. 
 
 V Richard"' The other three venerable servants of God were 
 
 Holiday, a u na ti v es of Yorkshire, and students of Rheims. 
 Priests and 
 Martyrs, They were ordained at different periods, but sent 
 
 ' at the same time on the Mission in March, 1590. 
 
 They landed on the north coast, and were imme- 
 diately arrested on suspicion at a village, where they stayed 
 to rest. The magistrate before whom they were brought 
 discovered them to be priests, and committed them to Durham 
 gaol. While there, they had a controversy with some of the 
 Protestant clergy of that, cathedral city ; but as this attempt 
 to pervert them was unavailing, they were tried on the bare 
 charge of their priesthood, and found guilty of high treason. 
 They suffered with such meekness and constancy, that all the 
 beholders were filled with admiration, and greatly edified. It 
 was noticed, as a remarkable fact, that the well from which 
 water had been drawn for the purpose of boiling the quarters 
 of the Martyrs as was customary, presently dried up, and so 
 continued for many years afterwards. 
 
 St. Bede. Martyrs. 
 
 Cals. (26 and 27) 2, 12, 130, b, c, 15, Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 17, 26, 54, 62, 65. Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Marts. Rom. (26), H, I, L, P, Q, R. Archiv. Westm., iv., p. 123; Cata- 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1656 ; Capgr., fol. logues. 
 
 216 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 346 ; Whitf. Archiv. Westm., Champney, p. 881. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, v. ; Cuthbert's letter. 
 Simeon Dunelm., Hist. Eccles. 
 
 Dunelm., ii., c. 14 et seq. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 At the Tower of London, the passion of the Blessed MAR- 
 GARET PLANTAGENET, Widow, Martyr, who suffered under 
 King Henry VIII. At Tyburn, tJie martyrdom of three holy 
 Priests, the Blessed THOMAS FORDE, the Blessed JOHN SHERT, 
 and the Blessed ROBERT JOHNSON, who died at the same time 
 iu defence of the Catholic Faith, in the persecution of Queen 
 Elizabeth. 
 
MAY 28.] MENOLOGY. 237 
 
 B. Margaret This illustrious Martyr was the daughter of the 
 Pla Ma?t Cnet ' Duke of Clarence, the brother of the Kings Edward 
 A.D.' IV. and Richard III., and consequently was 
 154X1 cousin of Edward V. and of Elizabeth of York, 
 Queen of Henry VII. and mother of Henry VIII. In the 
 reign of Henry VII. Margaret was married to Sir Richard 
 Pole, Knight, a distinguished member of the court, and by 
 him was the mother of several children, among whom was 
 Reginald Cardinal Pole, the last Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 Margaret was distinguished at court for her cultivated mind, 
 and still more for her piety and virtues. Henry VIII. re- 
 stored to her the Earldom of Salisbury, formerly vested in 
 her family, but forfeited by attainder. He also appointed her 
 governess to his daughter Mary, the future Queen, whose 
 eminent virtue and religion gave evidence of the care with 
 which she had been trained. Moreover, Queen Catherine of 
 Aragon, whose friendship was itself an attestation of no ordi- 
 nary merit, ever professed the greatest esteem and affection 
 for the Countess of Salisbury. 
 
 All this prosperity was changed, however, when the 
 wretched King, blinded by his evil passions, fell away 
 from the right path. His best and truest friends then 
 became objects of suspicion, and those who would not join 
 him in the schism were regarded as his worst enemies. 
 Reginald Pole, who had firmly resisted all his seductive 
 proposals, had been marked for especial hatred, and was 
 obliged to take refuge abroad ; and his pious mother, 
 MARGARET PLANTAGENET, whom nothing could shake in 
 her fidelity to the communion of the Catholic Church, also fell 
 into disgrace. As the son was beyond his -reach, the King 
 resolved to take the life of the mother. She was accused of 
 treason, and the Bishop of Ely and the Earl of Southampton 
 were sent to examine her, and try to elicit some evidence 
 against her. Her sincerity and honesty of purpose were, 
 however, so manifest that it was clear she must be acquitted 
 if brought to trial, and accordingly the King, at the instiga- 
 tion of Cromwell, obtained an Act of Parliament for her 
 attainder, together with that of several others. Her house was 
 
238 MENOLOGY. [MAY 28, 
 
 searched, and it was found that she kept a correspondence 
 with her son Reginald, which was itself said to be treasonable, 
 and that she wore round her neck a picture or embroidered 
 representation of the Five Adorable Wounds of Jesus Christ, 
 which they said was the standard of the insurgents in the 
 North. Margaret was detained in prison for two years, and at 
 length brought to the block on the 28th May, 1541. She 
 behaved with perfect constancy of mind, and with the out- 
 ward dignity befitting her high lineage : she refused to lay 
 herself on the block, as her soul was free from the stain of 
 treason, and the executioners were constrained to use a most 
 barbarous violence, in carrying out their sanguinary com- 
 mands. 
 
 Cardinal Pole received the tidings with heroic firmness. 
 Placing the letter which conveyed them in the hands of his 
 secretary, he said " that he had ever thanked God for giving 
 him so pious and virtuous a mother, but that it was an un- 
 expected grace to be able to call himself the son of a Martyr ". 
 The picture of Margaret Plantagenet was painted on the walls 
 of the ancient Church of the English College of Rome, to- 
 gether with those of many other Martyrs, with the sanction of 
 Pope Gregory XIII. 
 
 B. Thomas THOMAS FORDE was a native of Devonshire, 
 Forde, M., and became a Master of Arts and Fellow of 
 
 .rx. LJ. 
 
 1582. Trinity College, Oxford. He quitted the Uni- 
 versity on religious grounds, and went over to the newly- 
 founded English College at Douay in 1571. Having studied 
 theology, received Holy Orders and the degree of Bachelor 
 of Divinity, he returned to England to labour on the 
 Mission. This he was able to do for some years, with great 
 success in the conversion of many souls, before he was appre- 
 hended in the year 1581. 
 
 He was seized, together with Fr. Campion, at the house of 
 Mr. Yate, in Berkshire, and accused of the pretended plot of 
 Rome and Rheims, neither of which places he had ever seen. 
 Nevertheless, he was condemned on the evidence of two in- 
 formers, and subsequently molested with many captious ques- 
 
MAY 28.] MENOLOGY. 239 
 
 tions, with the view of eliciting some opinions, which might 
 be considered treasonable. He bore all with unshaken firm- 
 ness as to his faith, and declaring himself a loyal subject of 
 the Queen. In his last moments he called upon the Catholics 
 present to pray with him, and as the cart was drawn away, 
 exclaimed : " Jesu, Jesu, Jesu, be Jesus to me ". 
 
 B. John The blessed Martyr, JOHN SHERT, was born in 
 
 Sh A rt b M '' Cheshire, and educated at Brazenose College, in 
 1582. Oxford. After taking the degree of Bachelor of 
 Arts, he went to London and there became a noted school- 
 master. Afterwards, from religious motives, he crossed over 
 to Douay, and there and at Rome completed his ecclesiastical 
 studies. Having been ordained, Shert was sent on the 
 Mission in 1579, where he had some time to devote to his 
 apostolic work, before he was arrested on the charge of the 
 plot of Rome and Rheims and sent to the Tower. His 
 examination and sufferings were like those of his fellow- 
 captives, and failed to elicit a shadow of proof against him. 
 At the place of execution, when he saw Thomas Forde hang- 
 ing on the gallows, he exclaimed : " Happy art thou, blessed 
 soul, pray for me ". He also thanked God for bringing him 
 to so joyful and glorious a death. In these pious sentiments, 
 and resolutely rejecting the insidious offers, which were made 
 to spare his life, he gave up his soul to God. 
 
 B. Robert The Blessed ROBERT JOHNSON was a native 
 Johnson, M., of Shropshire, and in his early youth had been 
 1582. servant in a gentleman's family. He quitted this 
 occupation and went over to Douay, where he was admitted 
 into the English College. When his studies were completed, 
 he was made priest and sent into England in the year 1576. 
 When the pretended conspiracy of Rheims and Rome was 
 hatched, Johnson was arrested and sent to the Tower in 1580. 
 He was repeatedly racked and treated in the same manner as 
 his fellow-Martyrs. His execution immediately followed that 
 of Forde and Shert, and his behaviour was most pious and 
 edifying. He professed faithful allegiance to Elizabeth, and 
 
240 MENOLOGY. [MAY 29. 
 
 prayed that God would give her grace, that she might stay her 
 hand from shedding innocent blood. 
 
 Hist. Sanders on the Schism (Eng- Douay Diaries; Challoner's Miss. 
 
 lish Version), p. 511. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Modern British Mart., vol. i., p. 124. Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 65 ; Cata- 
 Lingard's Hist, of England, vol. v. logues. 
 
 Bridgwater's Concertatio, fol. 866, Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 773. 
 
 876, 89. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of "ST. ERBIN. At Rocca d'Arce, in 
 the kingdom of Naples, the festival of 'ST. ELEUTHERIUS, Con- 
 fessor and Hermit, who, according to the ancient tradition of that 
 place, was a native of Great Britain. At Ponte Corvo, in the 
 Pontifical States, the festival of ST. GRIMOALD, Priest and 
 Confessor, also said to have come from this country. At 
 Tyburn, the passion of the Blessed RICHARD THIRKILL, Priest 
 and Martyr, under Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Eleuthe- ST. ELEUTHERIUS, hermit and confessor, was, 
 " U A nf ' 5 according to the constant tradition, a native of 
 Uncertain. Great Britain. A church is dedicated to him and 
 grateful pilgrims acknowledge many cures obtained through 
 his intercession, especially from the bite of mad dogs. 
 There is also a village in the neighbourhood called San- 
 Lotiero, from his name. Thus the people of Arce possess 
 the remains of two Saints, natives of our island, St. Eleuthe- 
 rius and St. Bernard. 
 
 Baronius speaks of documents relating to St. Eleutherius in the episcopal 
 archives of Aquino. Ferrari complains that he could not obtain permission to 
 see them ; nor could the Bollandists. The former writer was told by the 
 people, that he was English, and brother of St. Fulk and St. Grimoald, with 
 whom he had travelled in pilgrimage. This can hardly be reconciled with the 
 legend of St. Fulk, and the Bollandists think that with regard to this relation- 
 ship Ferrari has fallen into some confusion. The date of St. Eleutherius is 
 under the same uncertainty as that of St. Ardwyne and his companions. 
 
 St. Grimoald, The festival of ST. GRIMOALD occurs in 
 
 AD'' the R man Marty rology on the 29th September. 
 
 Uncertain. He is said to have been an Englishman, but on 
 
[MAY 29. MENOLOGY. 241 
 
 evidence which is by no means conclusive. He was Arch- 
 priest of Ponte Corvo, an appendage of the Pontifical State, 
 lying within the Neapolitan frontier. Grimoald received a 
 message, by means of a pious man, from St. John the Baptist, 
 to build a church in his honour, and to devote himself with 
 renewed fervour to austerity of life and works of mercy. He 
 faithfully obeyed the heavenly summons, and became a Saint 
 and the worker of many miracles. 
 
 We have short Acts of St. Grimoald, written by a Bishop of Aquino, A.D. 
 1 125 c. They do not determine the epoch at which he lived, nor do they say any- 
 thing of his parentage and companions. Ferrari was told at Rocca d'Arce or 
 at Arpino, that he was the brother of St. Eleutherius and St. Fulk, and their fellow- 
 pilgrim, and therefore from Great Britain. His being a fellow-pilgrim with St. 
 Fulk at least would seem to be an error of Ferrari's or of his informants, and so 
 the Bollandists understand it ; but there is nothing to disprove the rest of the 
 story. 
 
 B. Richard The Blessed RICHARD THIRKILL was a native 
 Thirkm, M. 5 O f the bishopric of Durham, and was already ad- 
 iS 8 3. vanced in years, when he went to study for the 
 priesthood at Douay and Rheims. He was ordained in 1579, 
 and gave expression to sentiments of extraordinary devotion, 
 in considering the greatness of the gift bestowed on him. For 
 eight years of his life it was his daily prayer that he might 
 lay down his life for the Faith, and his petition was granted after 
 he had laboured a few years in the Mission. He was appre- 
 hended on suspicion, while going by night to visit a Catholic 
 prisoner in one of the gaols of York. He boldly acknow- 
 ledged his priestly character, and the object of his coming to 
 England, and answered all questions put to him, except such 
 as might compromise others. There was therefore no hesita- 
 tion about his sentence, which he received with great joy, pro- 
 testing that if he had a thousand lives he would gladly lay 
 them down in the same cause. " This is the day," he exclaimed, 
 " which the Lord hath made, let us exult and rejoice in it." 
 In his prison he had found means of showing his zeal by 
 working for the conversion of the felons with whom he was 
 confined, and before the bar he had an opportunity of encour- 
 aging and consoling other Catholics who were brought up on 
 
 16 
 
242 MENOLOGY. [MAY 30. 
 
 the charge of recusancy. The execution of the Martyr was 
 carried out in the accustomed manner, with all the barbarous 
 circumstances required by the law of high treason. 
 
 St. Erbin. St. Grimoald. 
 
 Cal. 91. Mart. Rom. (29 Sept.). 
 
 St. Eleutherius. Hist. Boll., 8th vol. of Sep., p. 184. 
 
 Mart. Rom. B. Richard Thirkill. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (3 June) ; Ferrarius. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Miss. 
 Hist. Boll., 8th vol. of May, p. 61. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Bridgwater's Comcertatio, fol. 116. 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 777. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Bawburg, in Norfolk, the deposition of ST. WALSTAN, 
 Confessor. At Tyburn, the passion of four Blessed Missionary 
 Priests, who suffered martyrdom at the same time under Queen 
 Elizabeth namely, the Blessed WILLIAM FlLBIE, the Blessed 
 LUKE KIRBY, the Blessed LAWRENCE RICHARDSON, and the 
 Blessed THOMAS COTTAM, of the Society of Jesus. Also at 
 Tyburn, in the reign of James /., the martyrdom of the vene- 
 rable servants of God, WILLIAM SCOT, Priest and Monk of 
 the Order of St. Benedict, and RICHARD NEWPORT, Priest. 
 
 St. Walstan, ST. WALSTAN was the son of wealthy parents, 
 AD residing at Bawburg, otherwise called Baber, near 
 1016. Norwich. From them he received a pious educa- 
 tion, and was so captivated with the maxims of Christian per- 
 fection that, at the age of twelve years, he renounced his in- 
 heritance and engaged himself as servant at a farm at Cossey 
 in the same neighbourhood, and in that humble capacity 
 persevered to his death. He made a vow of celibacy, but 
 never joined a religious order, practising a life of devotion and 
 labour for the love of God. Notwithstanding his poverty he 
 found means of assisting the poor, and, when other sources 
 failed him, he would give them his clothes or shoes. His 
 happy death took place when he was actually engaged in 
 labour in the field ; and, his virtues being well known, his 
 remains were borne by the people to his native place. Both 
 
MAY 30.] MENOLOGY. 243 
 
 at Bawburg and Cossey there are holy wells, which bear his 
 name ; and in the course of time a chapel was erected to him 
 in his parish church, and his name united to that of Our 
 Blessed Lady as a principal patron. This shrine and the 
 holy wells were formerly visited by many pilgrims, even from 
 distant places, and especially by husbandmen and agricultural 
 labourers, who honoured the Saint as one of their own body. 
 
 Holy The Blessed WILLIAM FlLBlE was a native of 
 
 M ^y rs Oxford, and a member of the University ; but on 
 
 1582. account of his religious convictions, left the 
 country and went to the College at Rheims. Soon after his 
 ordination he was sent on the Mission, and was very shortly 
 arrested, at the same time with Fr. Campion and others. He 
 was committed to the Tower, and after some months tried and 
 condemned for conspiracy, on the perjured evidence of men 
 whom he had never seen in his life. As he showed more 
 than ordinary cheerfulness and constancy on this occasion, he 
 was ordered to be pinioned with iron manacles, which he bore 
 from November till his happy death in May. His behaviour 
 at his execution was in every respect most devout and edify- 
 ing. Mercy was offered, if he would acknowledge himself 
 guilty, which his conscience would not allow him to do. He 
 desired all Catholics to pray for him, and with the words, 
 " Lord, receive my soul," calmly submitted to his cruel sen- 
 tence. 
 
 Blessed LUKE KIRBY was born in the north of Eng- 
 land, and was a Master of Arts in one of the Universities. 
 He went over to Douay, and was ordained priest and sent to 
 England in the year 1578, though he did not remain there long, 
 but travelled to Rome that he might perfect his studies in the 
 English College. On his return to England, Kirby was soon 
 apprehended and committed to the Tower, and while there 
 subjected to the horrible torture called the scavenger's 
 daughter. He was tried at the same time with Fr. Campion, 
 and for the same pretended treason against the Queen, but his 
 execution was deferred till the following May, and took place 
 immediately after that of Filbie. He was much molested 
 
244 MENOLOGY. [MAY 30. 
 
 even in his last moments by Protestant ministers and others ; 
 but nothing could shake his constancy. The sheriff declared 
 that he was authorised to spare his life if he would promise 
 to submit to the Queen and renounce the Pope. To this the 
 Martyr answered that "To deny the Pope's authority was 
 denying a point of faith, which he would not do for saving 
 his life, being sure that this would be to damn his soul ". He 
 asked the prayers of all Catholics, but was scarcely allowed 
 to conclude his own devotion before the execution took place. 
 
 Blessed LAWRENCE RICHARDSON, whose true name was 
 Johnson, was a native of Lancashire, and a fellow of Brazen- 
 nose College. He forsook his worldly prospects for con- 
 science sake, went over to Douay, and received Holy Orders, 
 and returning to England, served the Mission in his own 
 country, where he was much esteemed for his extraordinary 
 zeal and piety. The holy man was already in prison, when 
 the pretended plot of Rome and Rheims was invented, and 
 he was tried and condemned on this charge, together with 
 several other priests. The wretches who gave evidence 
 against him had never seen him in their life. His execution 
 followed that of Luke Kirby, and the circumstances attending 
 it were much the same. When offered pardon if he would 
 confess his guilt, his answer was : " I cannot confess an un- 
 truth or deny my faith". He asked the prayers of all 
 Catholics, and fervently recited some short devotions. His 
 last words were : " Lord Jesus, receive my soul ". 
 
 Blessed THOMAS COTTAM, the last of this glorious band, 
 was also a native of Lancashire and a graduate of Brazennose 
 College. On leaving the University he went to London, and 
 there became a schoolmaster for some time ; but having 
 embraced the Catholic religion, he went to the College at 
 Douay. From thence he was sent to Rome, where he entered 
 the noviciate of the Society of Jesus. His health, however, 
 at that time was so bad that the Superiors felt unable 
 to keep him, and he went to Rheims, to which place the 
 College of Douay had been transferred. After his ordi- 
 nation he was most eager to begin his work in England, 
 and reached Dover in June, 1580, but was immediately 
 
MAY 30.] MENOLOGY. 245 
 
 arrested, notice of his coming having been given by a 
 spy with whom he had travelled some time before. He 
 had several opportunities of escaping, but a conscientious 
 scruple lest he should bring others into trouble by doing so, 
 prevented his availing himself of them. During the terrible 
 scene of the execution of his companions, he exhibited the 
 most remarkable cheerfulness and piety, and spoke words of 
 charity and forgivenness to all. He was allowed to hang till 
 he was dead, before the rest of the sentence was carried out. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM SCOT was a gentle- 
 
 V C Richani man ^ v birth, and was brought up in the study of 
 
 Newport, M.,the civil law at Trinity Hall in Cambridge. The 
 
 .A T") 
 
 1612! reading of Catholic books was the means of his 
 conversion, after which he went abroad and 
 entered one of the English Colleges in Spain, from whence he 
 passed to the Spanish Benedictines, and was professed at the 
 Abbey of Sahagun. Having received the priesthood, Fr. 
 Maurus, as he was called in religion, went to London to serve 
 on the Mission, but was apprehended within three days of his 
 arrival. His imprisonment was followed by banishment, and 
 the same thing is said to have been several times repeated, as 
 he always contrived to make his way back. The last time, 
 however, the persecutors resolved on his death, his chief 
 adversary being George Abbot, now called Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, before whom his first examination took place. 
 The trial was held at the Old Bailey, before Chief-Justice 
 Coke and several others, amongst whom was King, the Pro- 
 testant Bishop of London, the same who, by the marvellous 
 grace of God was himself brought to the Faith shortly before 
 his death. A spirited controversy took place between the 
 holy monk and this prelate ; but no proof of his being a 
 priest could be adduced, as he neither confessed nor denied 
 it, and there were no witnesses. By direction, however, of 
 the Chief-Justice, a verdict of guilty was brought in, which 
 the Martyr accepted with unaffected joy. 
 
 The Venerable RICHARD NEWPORT, who on the Mission 
 was known by the name of Smith, was born in Northampton- 
 
246 MENOLOGY. [MAY 30. 
 
 shire, and educated in the Colleges of Douay and Rome. On 
 the Mission he gained the reputation of a laborious priest, 
 and was very happy in bringing back strayed sheep to the 
 fold of Christ, his success being much promoted by the 
 apostolical life he was known to lead. Newport was one of 
 the many priests banished in the year 1606, and while abroad 
 he seized the opportunity of making a pilgrimage to Rome ; 
 but it was no long time before he returned to resume his 
 labours. A second exile followed, and once more he made 
 his way back. On his third arrest, the persecutors resolved 
 to silence him for ever ; and after seven months' imprison- 
 ment, he was brought to trial. Being a man of great resolu- 
 tion and fervour, he at once owned himself to be a priest, but 
 denied all treason, which he would in no way admit to attach 
 to his sacred character. His condemnation followed as a 
 matter of course, and the next day he was brought up with 
 Fr. Scot to hear his sentence. 
 
 The holy joy of the Martyrs was obvious to all, while 
 they were in the Sessions house, and the night was spent 
 by them in prison in thanksgiving for their happy lot. 
 On the next day, which was Whitsun Eve, the two were 
 placed on the hurdle and dragged to Tyburn. Fr. Scott 
 had come down in his monastic habit, but was com- 
 pelled to lay it aside. He submitted, and took occasion to 
 make a short speech, in which he expressed his sincere 
 loyalty to the King. This was before they left the precincts 
 of the gaol, and when they reached the place of execution the 
 sentence was carried out after the accustomed manner. 
 
 St. Walstan. 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. 2956 ; Chal. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Hist. Butler refers to an old MS. 
 Life. 
 
 B. Martyrs. 
 
 Concertatio, fol. 91. Archiv. Westmon., ii., p. 5; iv., p. 
 
 Louis of Granada, Catech., chap. 22. 120. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 373. 
 Ven. Martyrs. 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. Archiv. Westmon., xi., pp. 251, 253, 
 
 " 2 57> 2 75. 30i, 345, 347- 
 
 Douay Diaries ; Weldon's Notes. 
 
MAY 31.] MENOLOGY. 247 
 
 THE THIRTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Edmundsbury, the commemoration of ST. BOTULPH, 
 Bishop and Confessor. At York, the passion of the Venerable 
 ROBERT THORP, Priest, and the Venerable THOMAS WAT- 
 KINSON, Layman, who shed their blood for the Faith in the 
 reign of Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Botulph, The sacred remains of ST. BOTULPH were 
 BiSh A P D? 0nf '' venerated in the Abbey Church of Bury St. 
 Unknown. Edmunds. William of Malmesbury could obtain 
 no account of him, except that he was a Bishop. It has been 
 conjectured that he was in reality the illustrious Abbot St. 
 Botulph ; but this is scarcely probable, as we are told how 
 the relics of that Saint were divided by St. Ethelwold, Bishop 
 of Winchester, and King Edgar centuries before the time of 
 Malmesbury, and there is no record of their having ever been 
 translated to Edmundsbury. 
 
 V. Robert The Venerable ROBERT THORP was a native of 
 
 T VThomIs t;Yorkshire > and after receiving Holy Orders from 
 
 Watkinson, the College at Rheims, returned to his own 
 
 Layman, . . . . rt TT . 
 
 A.D. country to exercise his mission in 1585. His 
 
 I 59 I - labours were singularly blessed ; for, though not a 
 learned man, nor of robust health, his piety and great devo- 
 tion won many souls to God. It is said that he was naturally 
 of a timorous disposition, yet he had the grace to suffer death 
 with remarkable fortitude. 
 
 The Venerable THOMAS WATKINSON was a yeoman 
 of Menthorpe, a good religious Catholic, who led a solitary 
 life, and devoted himself to assisting the missioners by 
 every means in his power. It was at his house that the 
 priest-hunters arrested both himself and Robert Thorp. 
 On the eve of Palm Sunday, they had either seen the 
 priest enter his dwelling, or had seen Watkinson's servants 
 cutting palm branches from the trees, which intimated that a 
 priest was there. This they reported to a magistrate, who 
 sent his men so early on Sunday morning, that they seized 
 
248 MENOLOGY. [MAY 31. 
 
 the two Martyrs before they had risen from their beds. They 
 were tried and condemned at York Thorp for high treason, 
 as a priest ; Watkinson for felony, as the harbourer of priests. 
 The latter was offered his life, if he would once go to Church, 
 and on his steady refusal, the two blessed men were martyred 
 together. 
 
 St. Botulph. Martyrs. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont, ii., 74. Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Lady Bapthorpe's Narrative (in F. 
 
 Morris' Troubles). 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 883. 
 
JUNE. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Evesham, the passion of ST. WlSTAN, King and Martyr. 
 At Tyburn, the martyrdom of the Blessed JOHN STOREY, 
 Doctor of the Canon and Civil Lazv, who suffered for the 
 Catholic religion, under Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Wistan, ST. W I STAN, King and Martyr, was the son of 
 ^^D^ ' Alfleda, descended from the ancient royal race of 
 850. Mercia, and Wimund, son of Wiglaf, actually reign- 
 ing under the suzerainty of the kings of Wessex. For with- 
 standing the marriage, in contempt of the laws of the Church, 
 of Bertferth his godfather (son of Bertwulf, the successor of 
 Wiglaf on the throne of Mercia) with his widowed mother 
 Alfleda, the innocent youth was cruelly slain, and secretly 
 buried by Bertferth, at a place in Leicestershire, since called, 
 from the Martyr, Wistanstow, now Wistow. Over this spot a 
 pillar of heavenly light was seen for the space of thirty days. 
 St. Wistan's body, thus revealed, was taken up and carried 
 to the Abbey of Repton in Derbyshire, the place of sepulture 
 of his grandfather Wiglaf, where his relics were held in 
 veneration until the eleventh century, when they were trans- 
 lated to the Abbey of Evesham. 
 
 B. John The Blessed Dr. JOHN STOREY was Principal 
 
 St A. y D M " of Broadgate Hall, in Oxford, where he was made 
 
 1571- Vicar-General of Bonner, Bishop of London in 
 
 1553. He had also a seat in Parliament, and used every 
 
 means in his power to defend the ancient Faith. Having 
 
 ventured, in a speech, to repeat the words of Solomon, " Woe 
 
250 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 1. 
 
 to thee, O land, whose king is a child," he found that his life 
 was in danger, and made his escape abroad. On the accession 
 of Mary, Storey returned to England, and was made Chancel- 
 lor of the diocese of London, some say of Oxford, and per- 
 haps it was of both. His zeal for religion had made him a 
 marked man, and he was arrested at the beginning of Eliza- 
 beth's reign. He made his escape, however, and took refuge 
 at Louvain with his wife and children. A great part of his 
 time was spent with the Carthusians in exercises of devotion 
 and penance ; but he was much tormented with scruples of 
 conscience at having lost the opportunity of martyrdom by 
 his own act, and would have returned and surrendered himself, 
 had he been able to find a prudent theologian who would 
 sanction such a step. Poverty at length obliged him to 
 accept a place under the Spanish Government, which was 
 that of inspector of ships on behalf of the Customs. Storey 
 fulfilled his new duties with so upright an exactness as to 
 incur the malice of certain shipholders, who conspired to 
 inveigle him into a vessel bound for England, where he was 
 at once delivered up to the officers of the Queen. Thus was 
 the object he had at heart attained. At his trial he refused 
 to acknowledge the jurisdiction of Elizabeth, on the ground 
 that he had become a subject of Spain ; he also entirely 
 rejected her supremacy, and refused to renounce that of the 
 Pope. On the eve of his execution he was allowed to receive 
 the spiritual ministrations of Feckenham, the Abbot of West- 
 minster, who was also a prisoner in the tower. The holy 
 Martyr was dragged to Tyburn, and executed after the usual 
 manner, his head being set on London Bridge, and his 
 quarters on the gates of the city. 
 
 St. Wistan. B. John Storey. 
 
 Cal. 63. Hist. Bridgwater's Concertatio, fol. 
 
 Marts. L, Evesham. Sander's Schism (Eng. trans, and 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1706 ; Capgr., fol. note), p. 200. 
 
 2576; Nov. Leg., fol. 3146; Whitf. Stowe ; Modern Brit. Mart., vol. i., 
 
 Add.; W. i and 2; Chal. p. 129. 
 
 Hist. Evesham Chron. (Rolls), p. 325. 
 Malmesb. Pont., p. 297 (Rolls) ; Flor., 
 
 A.D. 850. 
 
JUNE 2.] MENOLOGY. 251 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. ODO, Confessor and 
 Archbishop. 
 
 St. Odo, ST. ODO was the offspring, it is said, of Danish 
 
 P A.D n '* parents, but born in England, where he found a 
 959- protector in Athelhelm, a pious nobleman of high 
 rank, by whose care he was educated. In course of time Odo 
 dedicated himself to the ecclesiastical state, and, after his 
 ordination as priest, accompanied his patron on a pilgrimage 
 to Rome. Odo was already well known in the court of 
 Edward the Elder, and acquired the entire confidence of his 
 sons and successors, Athelstan and Edmund, by the former 
 of whom he was named Bishop of Sherborne. He was 
 present, by the King's desire, at the great battle of Brunan- 
 burg, standing apart and praying, like another Moses, for the 
 victory, whereby the Christian army, under Athelstan, totally 
 vanquished and put to flight the hordes of pagan Northmen 
 led by Anlaf. On the death of Archbishop Wulfelm, the 
 acceptance of the See of Canterbury was pressed on Odo by 
 King Edmund. Odo objected that he was already espoused 
 to the Church of Sherborne, and that, whilst he was a cleric, 
 all preceding occupants of St. Augustine's chair had been 
 monks. His objections were overruled ; but before entering 
 on his new dignity the prelate gave a signal example of 
 humility, and of respect (which appears in other actions of 
 his) for the ordinances of old-time, by suing for the Bene- 
 dictine habit from St. Abbo of Fleury, a monastery then 
 famed throughout the West for its regularity. With St. Abbo 
 he remained on terms of particular friendship and affection ; 
 and to him Odo sent his nephew St. Oswald, afterwards 
 Archbishop of York, for instruction in the monastic life. 
 
 As Archbishop, St. Odo was a pattern to his flock of all 
 degrees. He was forward, as became his station, to rebuke 
 the vices of kings ; among the clergy he maintained disci- 
 pline ; he was urgent with the laity for the performance of 
 their duties as Christian men. He combined with a certain 
 
252 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 3. 
 
 natural austerity an unbounded charity, being ready, as he 
 himself says, if he possessed everything this world could offer, 
 to sacrifice all, and himself also, if thereby he could minister 
 to the salvation of those committed to his pastoral care ; so 
 that, whilst by the great he was feared, he was loved by the 
 good. He warmly exhorted those who had wealth to repair 
 and adorn the house of God, as a most necessary work, and 
 he set an example in the restoration of his cathedral church 
 of Canterbury, which he enriched, moreover, with many relics 
 of the Saints. He died full of years, having lived to see the 
 accession of King Edgar and the dawn of a great day for 
 religion in England. The name he left behind him in the 
 mouth of the common people at Canterbury especially, 
 where he was best known Odo the Good, testifies to his 
 merits before men ; whilst miracles during his life, and after 
 his death, showed his favour with God. St. Dunstan, who had 
 received from him episcopal consecretion, had a special venera- 
 tion for St. Odo, and is reported never to have passed his 
 tomb without kneeling thereat. His shrine was finally placed 
 on the south side of the Crown, at the east end of the present 
 cathedral church. 
 
 Cals. 10, 41, 102. Hist. Malmesb. Pont. (Rolls), p. 20. 
 
 Marts. K, L. Life in Boll, and Mabill. 
 
 Leg. Tinm. , fol. lyoa; Capgr., 01.2056; 
 
 Nov. Leg., fol. 243a; Whitf. Add.; 
 
 W. i ; Chal. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Winchester, the commemoration of the episcopal consecra- 
 tion of ST. THOMAS the Martyr, by Henry of Blois, whom the 
 Saint ever regarded as a beloved father in respect of his age, 
 holiness of life, and mature wisdom. At York, the passion of 
 FRANCIS INGLEBY, Priest, who died for the Faith in the 
 persecution of Elizabeth. 
 
 V. Francis The Venerable FRANCIS iNGLEBYwas the son 
 
 Ingleby, M., of SJr wmiam l ng l e by, knight, and was born at 
 
 I5 86 - Ripley, in Yorkshire. After studying juris- 
 
JUNE 4.] MENOLOGY. 253 
 
 prudence with eminent distinction in London, he went to 
 the English College at Rheims, and on the completion of his 
 course of theology was ordained priest, and sent on the 
 English Mission in 1584. He laboured with great fruit in 
 the north of England for two years, during the most danger- 
 ous times, after which he was arrested, on the information of 
 two chaplains of the Protestant Archbishop. From the 
 windows of the palace they had seen him leave the city on 
 foot, and in the dress of a poor man ; but as the friend who 
 had accompanied him took leave of him with marks of 
 respect, they at once suspected him to be a priest, and sent 
 to apprehend him. He was accordingly tried, condemned, 
 and executed, merely on the charge of being a priest, ordained 
 by authority derived from the See of Rome. 
 
 Con. of St. Thomas. V. Francis Ingleby. 
 
 Hist. Gervase's Chron. (Twysd. Col., Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 1382). i. ; Douay Diaries. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon. , iv., p. 73 ; Champ- 
 ney, p. 834. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Plameur, in Brittany, the festival of ST. NlNNOC, 
 Virgin and Abbess. At Bodmin, in Cormvall, the deposition 
 of ST. PETROC, Confessor and Abbot. At Padstow, in the 
 same county, the commemoration of three holy disciples of St. 
 Petroc, and his co-operators in the foundation of his monastery, 
 ST. CROIDAN, ST. MEDAN, and ST. DAGAN. 
 
 St. Ninnoc, ST. NlNNOC was the youngest of the many 
 ^jj children of Brecan, Prince of Brecknock, and the 
 468 c. sister of many Saints. Her pious parents, though 
 not without reluctance, consented to her choice of a solitary 
 life, which she is supposed to have begun at an early age in 
 Cornwall. Afterwards, however, she removed, with a com- 
 pany of priests and devout persons of both sexes, into 
 Brittany, and settled on the coast in the province of Cor- 
 nouailles. Ninnoc was well received by the prince of the 
 country, who allowed her to found a monastery, and after- 
 
254 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 4. 
 
 wards made provision for its maintenance. She is said to 
 have lived in this spot during thirty-eight years in all the 
 rigorous practices of the religious life, growing in sanctity 
 and accumulating merits, till she was admitted to joys of the 
 heavenly paradise. The reputation of holiness which she left 
 behind was not confined to Brittany, but spread into other 
 lands ; and we find that she is invoked in the ancient English 
 Litanies attributed to the seventh century. 
 
 St. Petroc, ST. PETROC was the son of one of the princes 
 
 Abt A D nf *' of Wales > and on the death of his father is said to 
 564. have refused the succession to the crown, accept- 
 ing only so much of his inheritance as was required for the 
 foundation of a monastery. A number of devout men joined 
 him ; but he soon went over to Ireland to study the holy 
 Scriptures, and did not return to Britain, until after a pro- 
 longed residence there. At length he settled himself in 
 Cornwall, at the place called by his name, Petrocstow, and 
 now Padstow, and there founded a monastery, which he 
 governed in great sanctity for many years. His devotion 
 next moved him to visit the holy places of Rome and 
 Jerusalem, and he seems to have spent a long time in this 
 holy pilgrimage. On his return to Britain, St. Petroc founded 
 a second monastic establishment at Bodmin, where a great 
 church was built, and served originally by monks, afterwards 
 by secular priests, and finally, from the time of Henry I., by 
 Regular Canons of St. Augustine. It was in this spot that 
 St. Petroc remained till the close of his holy life, leaving a 
 reputation of extraordinary sanctity. In the year 1177, the 
 relics of St. Petroc were furtively carried away by a monk of 
 the name of Martin, and conveyed to St. Meen, in Brittany ; 
 but on the complaint of the Prior Roger, King Henry II., by 
 severe threats, obtained their restitution. It seems, however, 
 that a small portion was kept at the Abbey of St. Meen, where 
 the festival of the Saint, under the name of St. Perreux, is 
 still observed with solemnity. 
 
 On the same day, the 4th of June, are commemorated ST. 
 CROIDAN, ST. MEDAN, and ST. DAGAN, three holy disciples 
 
JUNE 5.] MENOLOGY. 255 
 
 of St. Petroc, and his zealous co-operators in the foundation 
 of Padstow. 
 
 St. Ninnoc. St. Petroc. 
 
 Mart. French Martyrologies. Cats. 2, n, 15, 17, 18, 59, 68, 75, 83. 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, Marts. N, Exeter (31 May). 
 
 vol. i., p. 55. Leg. Tinm., fol. 1726; Capgr., fol. 
 
 225a; Nov. Leg., fol. 266a; Whitf. 
 Sar. (St. Patryke); W. i and 2 ; 
 Chal. 
 Hist. Roger of Hovedon (Rolls), vol. 
 
 ii., p. 136. 
 Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, i., p. 
 
 248. 
 Leland's Itinerary. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Dockum and at the Abbey of Fulda, the deposition of 
 ST. BONIFACE, Bishop and Martyr. 
 
 St. Boniface, The great ST. BONIFACE, whose name was 
 B ^'^ IM originally WlNFRlD, has himself left on record 
 754- that he was born and bred in England, and in the 
 kingdom of the West Saxons, and, according to constant 
 tradition, the place of his birth was Crediton in Devonshire. 
 Various conjectures have been made as to his parentage, but 
 the only thing certainly known is that St. Lioba, in one of her 
 letters, claims him as her kinsman. The singular piety of 
 Winfrid led him, while yet a child, to desire a complete retire- 
 ment from the world in some religious house ; but the mis- 
 taken tenderness of his father was an insurmountable obstacle, 
 until, feeling that his own death was near at hand, he yielded 
 to better counsels and sent his son to be educated at a monas- 
 tery in Exeter. 
 
 At a more mature age the young Saint, after much 
 prayer, betook himself to the Abbey of Nutshell, where 
 he made his profession under the holy Abbot Winbert. Lead- 
 ing a most austere and laborious life, he advanced rapidly in 
 holiness and good learning, and was appointed by his supe- 
 riors a preacher of the Word of God. But this was not the 
 
256 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 6. 
 
 only mark of the confidence reposed in him ; and notwith- 
 standing his humility, such was his reputation that he was 
 chosen by the King as delegate in a mission of great import- 
 ance to the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 It was after this that the Saint began to feel a heavenly 
 attraction for the work of the apostolic missions, which, 
 when he could no longer resist it, he confided to his 
 Abbot. The good man recognised it to be the inspiration 
 of God, and, overcoming his natural reluctance, gave him 
 his blessing and put him on his way. This first expedi- 
 tion of Winfrid, to human eyes, was without fruit. He arrived 
 at Dorstadt, but found that the Frisians had risen against 
 Charles Martel, and that it was impossible to get a hearing 
 for his divine message. He accordingly returned to Nutshell, 
 and on the death of Winbert was chosen Abbot in his place. 
 
 But he knew that his work lay elsewhere, and soon resigned 
 his dignity, this time however resolving to begin by obtaining 
 an express commission from the Chief Pastor of the whole 
 flock of Christ. Carrying with him letters of commendation 
 from his own Bishop, Daniel, he went to Rome, and was most 
 affectionately welcomed by St. Gregory II., who held various 
 conferences with him, and committed to him the work of 
 evangelizing the people of Germany. It would be too long to 
 follow the course of his many journeys and successes. After 
 some stay in Thuringia, he joined St. Willibrord at Utrecht, 
 and laboured with him for about three years ; but when that 
 great man wished to nominate him as his successor and retire 
 from his charge, the humility of Winfrid could not suffer it, 
 and on the ground that the Pope had sent him elsewhere, he 
 went to preach to the Saxons and Hessians. 
 
 After a while he sent an envoy to Rome to report his pro- 
 gress, and in answer was summoned to the holy city by the 
 Pontiff, who was still the same Gregory II. The result was that 
 the Pope insisted on consecrating him Bishop, and sent him 
 back with a general mission to the German race, without assign- 
 ing to him any particular See. It was on this occasion that 
 the name of Boniface was solemnly given him, though already 
 he had begun to be so called occasionally ; and it was in 
 
JUNE 5.] MENOLOGY. 257 
 
 consequence of his successful execution of the Papal mandate, 
 that he gained the glorious title of Apostle of Germany, still 
 attributed to him without dispute. St. Boniface enjoyed great 
 consideration from the Frankish princes of the time; and used 
 his influence in the service of religion. His apostolate pro- 
 gressed rapidly ; he founded churches and monasteries of both 
 sexes, calling to his aid zealous men and women from his own 
 country. 
 
 On the accession of St. Gregory III. to the Chair of St. 
 Peter, he sent a messenger with letters of due submission and 
 fidelity to the Holy See, and in answer received the pallium 
 of an archbishop. He had however many things to contend 
 with and opposition from various quarters, and among others, 
 a heresy, which it was attempted to spread among his flock ; 
 but the vigilance of the holy pastor was sufficient for all. 
 Once more he visited Rome, where he received fresh tokens of 
 favour, and a confirmation of his jurisdiction. His own See 
 was fixed at Mayence, but on the death of St. Willibrord 
 Utrecht also fell under his care, and he appears to have admi- 
 nistered it with the aid of St. Eoban (his fellow-Martyr) and 
 St. Gregory the Abbot either simultaneously or in succession 
 to one another. 
 
 The last stage of the life of Boniface had now begun. 
 His blessed death was revealed to him, and by him com- 
 municated to St. Lull, whom he had consecrated as his 
 successor at Mayence, and he took his way to the land of 
 the Frisians, in whose welfare he had ever felt so great an 
 interest. Aged as he was, he laboured for the conversion of 
 those who still remained pagans, and brought back many of 
 those who had relapsed. It was there, and at the place called 
 Dockum on the river Borna, that his victory was consummated 
 by a holy martyrdom. He was holding a conference on the 
 subject of religion, when he and his attendants were treacher- 
 ously attacked by a body of idolaters, and barbarously put to 
 the sword. This glorious martyrdom at once became cele- 
 brated throughout the Church, but his native England was 
 perhaps the first to keep the annual festival. It was not long 
 after his death that Cuthbert the Archbishop of Canterbury 
 
 17 
 
258 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 6. 
 
 held a synod, in which it was resolved to observe the passion 
 of St. Boniface and his companions as a public solemnity an 
 example soon followed in other countries. Of late years, at 
 the request of the bishops assembled for CEcumenical Vatican 
 Council, Pius IX. extended it to the whole Church. The 
 relics of St. Boniface, and some at least of his companions, 
 were carried to Fulda, to the abbey founded by St. Sturmius 
 with his express sanction, and often visited by him. 
 
 The sharers in the martyrdom of the great Bishop are by 
 some authors said to have been fifty-two, but by others scarcely 
 so many. The names of a few only have been preserved. 
 They are Eoban, bishop ; Wintrung, Walter and Adelhere, 
 priests ; Hamund, Scirebald and Bosa, deacons ; Waccar, 
 Gundicar, Illehere and Battheulf, monks. 
 
 It can hardly be doubted that some at least of these were 
 fellow-countrymen of St. Boniface ; but not knowing which 
 they were, and in the silence of ancient records, we can only 
 commemorate their names. 
 
 There are several ancient lives of St. Boniface, and among them one by his 
 own disciple, Willibald, who is most probably not the contemporary bishop of 
 Eichstadt of the same name. Marianus Scotus, who lived several centuries 
 later, would make St. Boniface a Scot of Ireland, which cannot be reconciled 
 with the Saint's own words and those of Wandelbert, who says he was " Anglis 
 editus " of English parentage. 
 
 Cals. i, 2, 4, 5, 7, g, n, 15, 17, 18, 24, Leg. Tinm., fol. i74 ; Capgr., fol. 
 26, 39, 46, 65, 62, 67, 95. 366 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 396 ; Whitf. 
 
 Marts. Rom., C, F, D, G, K, H, L, Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 N, P, Q, R. Lessons of Utrecht Supp. Brev. 
 
 Hist. Mabill., Act. SS. Bened., saec. 
 iii. (vol. ii., pt. ii., p. i). 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 In Devonshire and at Ghent, the deposition of ST. GUD- 
 WALL, Bishop and Confessor. At Guer, in Brittany -, the holy 
 memory of ST. GURVAL, Bishop and Confessor, a disciple of 
 St. Brendan at Llancarvan. 
 
 St. Gudwall, GUDWALL was born in North Wales, and 
 
 BP A^) nf '' according to some accounts, was a bishop in his 
 
 640 c. own country. But he longed for a solitary life 
 
JUNE 6.] MENOLOGY. 259 
 
 and retired to a little isle called Plecit, which was in reality a 
 mere rock in the sea. He was followed however by a number 
 of disciples, whom he could not refuse to receive, on whose 
 behalf he worked many miracles, to supply them with what 
 was needful, such as fresh water to drink and the necessary 
 space for their dwelling. In the course of time Gudwall 
 removed with his community, first into Cornwall and after- 
 wards to Devonshire, where he built a monastery ; and it was 
 here that it is supposed he was called to his heavenly rest 
 on the 6th June. When England was afterwards exposed to 
 the incursions of barbarians, the relics of the Saint were re- 
 moved, to preserve them from profanation, and taken to the 
 Continent. After many translations, they were at length laid 
 up with honour at Ghent, and the festival observed on the 
 22nd February. Some writers consider that St. Gudwall is 
 the same person as St. Gurwal, the successor of St. Malo as 
 Bishop of Aleth, and consequently that he died in Brittany 
 and not in the monastery in Devonshire. 
 
 St. Gurval, ST. GURVAL was a native of Wales, and well- 
 BP A.^)! nf '' known as a holy man to St. Malo, when they were 
 640. fellow-disciples of St. Brendan at Llancarvan. 
 When that great prelate finally retired from his See, to end 
 his days in solitude in the diocese of Saintes, he is said to have 
 urged his people to bring St. Gurval from Great Britain to 
 take his place. Gurval knew by revelation what was in store 
 for him, and humbly submitted to the will of God. He was 
 the instrument of great good to his flock, but after holding the 
 See a short time, to the deep regret of all he retired to a 
 monastery in his diocese called Guer. He was followed by a 
 number of his priests, who desired to live under his guidance. 
 He himself, however, took up his abode in a cave, where at 
 length he reposed in everlasting peace. 
 
 The Pere le Large, a learned writer of Brittany, and Alban Butler are 
 satisfied that St. Gudwall and St. Gurval were one and the same person ; but 
 this does not appear to be the opinion of Pere Lobineau, or his last editor the 
 Abbe Tresvaux. 
 
260 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 7. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Newminster, in Northumberland, the deposition of ST. 
 ROBERT, the first Abbot at that Cistercian Monastery. 
 
 St. Robert, ROBERT, from his childhood, was conspicuous 
 AD f r ki s l ve of retirement and prayer, and distaste 
 1159- for all worldly amusements. He pursued his 
 studies with diligence, and in due time was ordained priest 
 and made rector of a parish in the diocese of York. He dis- 
 charged his pastoral duties with all diligence, but feeling that 
 his vocation was to the religious state, he resigned his cure 
 and entered either the Benedictine Abbey of Whitby or of St. 
 Mary at York. 
 
 It was about this time that Richard the Prior of St. 
 Mary's and a number of the monks, seeking for a life of 
 greater austerity than that prevailing among them, obtained 
 from the Archbishop Thurstin the gift of the land on which 
 the Abbey of Fountains was afterwards erected. There they 
 settled themselves, rejoicing in the many hardships they had 
 to endure, and exercising themselves in ways of the highest 
 perfection. Robert obtained permission to join this holy com- 
 munity, and was noted as one of the most fervent among 
 them, when they were admitted by St. Bernard to the Cister- 
 cian Order. 
 
 The fame of their virtues attracted visitors to this holy 
 retreat, and one of them Ranulf de Merlay, lord of Mor- 
 peth was so edified with what he saw, that he resolved 
 to establish them on his own estates, and chose a site near 
 Morpeth as suitable for the purpose. A colony of the monks 
 of Fountains was asked for and obtained, and no more fitting 
 man could be found than St. Robert to be the first abbot of 
 the house. Thus was founded the Abbey of Newminster, and 
 there the Saint remained till the day of his happy death. He 
 faithfully maintained his community in the spirit of the most 
 rigorous observance and fidelity to their vocation ; and God so 
 prospered his work that he was able to found another house 
 at Pipinelle, in Northamptonshire. His great delight was in 
 
JUNE 8.] MENOLOGY. 261 
 
 prayer, in which his assiduity was greater than can be de- 
 scribed, and in which he was often favoured with visions and 
 extraordinary illuminations. 
 
 At length the day came when he was to enter into 
 the fruition of those joys of which he had had a foretaste 
 in this life, and on the 7th of June in the year 1159 he 
 peacefully gave up his soul to God. St. Godrick, the holy 
 hermit of Finchale, with whom St. Robert was united in the 
 closest bonds of a spiritual friendship, at the same time saw 
 his soul ascend to heaven under the semblance of a globe of 
 fire. The sanctity of St. Robert was also publicly proved to 
 the world by the many miracles granted through his interces- 
 sion. 
 
 Marts. Rom., N. Hist. John of Hexham (Twysd. Col., 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1776 ; Capgr., fol. 265). 
 
 23oa ; Nov. Leg., fol. 273^; Whitf. Manriquez, Ann. Cistert., A.D. 1132- 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 37-4i)- 
 
 Henriquez, Menol. Cisterc. (7 June). 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the deposition of ST. WILLIAM, ArchbisJwp and 
 Confessor. At Canterbury, tJie translation of ST. ELPHEGE, 
 A rcJibishop and Martyr. 
 
 St. William, This eminent Saint was a man of high position 
 
 Bp Aj>! nf ' > in the world > bein g the son of the Earl Herbert, 
 1154* by Emma, the sister of King Stephen. WILLIAM'S 
 pious disposition led him to choose the clerical state, and in 
 the course of time he was made treasurer of the Church of 
 York. In this position the holiness of his life won the ad- 
 miration of all, and his fidelity in the administration of his 
 office gained the confidence of all the Chapter, with the ex- 
 ception of the Archdeacon and one or two others, whose 
 jealousy blinded their better judgment. William was canoni- 
 cally elected Archbishop in succession to Thurstin, and was 
 consecrated by Henry of Blois, his uncle, who was Papal 
 Legate and Bishop of Winchester ; but his rivals succeeded 
 in impeding his confirmation, and the cause was left undeter- 
 
262 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 8. 
 
 mined during the whole pontificate of Celestine II. and Lucius 
 II. 
 
 When the Blessed Eugenius III. was elected Pope, Wil- 
 liam hastened to him to sue for his pallium and confirma- 
 tion ; but in the meantime, the great St. Bernard had been 
 persuaded to take an unfavourable view of his case, and the 
 Pope, who always deferred to his judgment, absolutely refused 
 the petition, and in the plenitude of his apostolic authority 
 appointed Henry Mordac, a holy man and a Cistercian monk, 
 Archbishop of York. Soon after this, St. William withdrew 
 to his uncle, the Bishop of Winchester, and chose to live in 
 perfect retirement in a house belonging to him, greatly re- 
 joicing to find himself relieved of the heavy burden, which 
 he had never sought, but had been content to support in 
 submission to the Will of God. In this manner the next 
 seven years passed away, after which the Archbishop Henry 
 died, and the Canons of York again elected William as 
 Metropolitan. The Saint once more felt that it was his duty to 
 submit, and immediately went to Rome to renew his solicita- 
 tion for the sacred pallium. The Pope was then Anastasius 
 IV., to whom the merits of William were well known, and 
 who with great joy confirmed the election of the Chapter, and 
 invested him with the Metropolitan dignity. 
 
 The Saint then returned to England to take possession of 
 his See, and though while on the way he met with renewed 
 opposition from his ancient adversaries, he bore all with the 
 greatest sweetness and charity, and on his arrival at York 
 was received with the most cordial enthusiasm by all his 
 flock. It was on the occasion of his entrance into the city 
 that the Ouse Bridge was so crowded with spectators that 
 it gave way, and a multitude of men, women, and children 
 were precipitated into the river. The holy prelate, afflicted 
 to behold such a disaster, raised his hands and his heart in 
 earnest prayer to God, and, by an obvious miracle, all reached 
 the bank in safety, and not a single life was lost 
 
 It was very shortly after this occurrence that he was 
 seized with a violent fever, which he foresaw would bring him 
 to the grave. Accordingly, he took an affectionate farewell 
 
JUNE 9.] MENOLOGY. 263 
 
 of his friends, and with perfect tranquillity, and in saintlike 
 dispositions, prepared himself for death, which overtook him 
 on the eighth day of his sickness. He was buried in the 
 Cathedral, and from his sacred remains there distilled a 
 health-giving oil, which was the instrument of many miracles. 
 The solemn translation of the relics of St. William did not 
 take place until the year 1283, and is commemorated on the 
 9th January. 
 
 St. William. Trans. St. Elphege. 
 
 Cals. 2, 5, 13^, b, 17, 84. Cats. 10, 26, 41, 48, 102. 
 
 Marts. Rom., Q. Mart. K. 
 
 Leg. Tinm. , fol. 1796 ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 2 55> Nov. Leg., fol. 3106; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. John of Hexham (Twysd. Col., 
 
 273-5) ; Stubs (Twysd. Col., 1721); 
 
 Bromton (Twysd. Col., 1028). 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Andria, in the kingdom of Naples, the deposition of ST. 
 RICHARD, Confessor, Bishop of that city, and principal Patron 
 of the diocese. 
 
 St. Richard, ST. RICHARD, in all the documents and tradi- 
 Bp., Conf. tions w hi c h re i a te to him, is called an English- 
 man, but the epoch at which he lived is very uncertain, 
 and the events recorded in his Acts very questionable. It is, 
 however, clear that during a period of civil troubles the relics 
 of the Saint were concealed for their greater security, and the 
 place forgotten for a number of years, until, in the year 1434, 
 they were discovered in a remarkable manner, with various 
 attestations of the honours which had been paid to him as a 
 Saint. An authentic narrative of this event, still preserved, 
 was written by Francis del Balzo, Duke of Andria, who was 
 an eyewitness of what took place, and of several miraculous 
 circumstances which occurred. The case was submitted to 
 Pope Eugenius IV., who recognised that there was sufficient 
 proof of the sanctity of Richard, and that the ancient worship 
 might lawfully be resumed. This Invention took place on 
 
264 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 10. 
 
 the 23rd April ; but the proper Mass of the Saint, found in 
 his coffin, indicated the 9th June as his principal feast. 
 
 The Bollandists are disposed to place the date of St. Richard in the twelfth 
 century. There is no proof that there ever was a Bishop of Andria till the time 
 of Pope Gelasius II., A.D. 1118. In 1179, there is a record that Richard, Bishop 
 of Andria, effected the solemn translation of certain relics to his Cathedral 
 Church, and it is he whom the Bollandists take to be Saint Richard, plausibly 
 conjecturing that he was made Bishop by his fellow-countryman, Adrian IV. 
 The local tradition, however, is very strong in favour of a much earlier period, 
 maintaining that St. Richard lived in the age of Gelasius I., at the end of the 
 fifth century, and that he was one of three Bishops delegated by that Pontiff to 
 consecrate the sanctuary of St. Michael on Mount Gargano, after the celebrated 
 Apparition. If this be true, the presumption would be that St. Richard was of 
 the ancient British race, and not an Englishman ; nor would such a mistake in 
 a distant country be a matter for surprise. Yet, on the other hand, the name 
 Richard is Teutonic and not Welsh, and it is possible that the Saint may have 
 belonged to one of those families who, as we know, were settled on the coast 
 long before the invasion, and living in peace with the natives, may have em- 
 braced the Christian Faith. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Bolland. , vol. xxi. (2nd of June), 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. (6 June and p. 245. 
 
 21 Aug.). Vita di S. Riccardo, pel P. A. M. Di 
 
 Jorio, Naples, 1830. 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 The festival of ST. MARGARET, Widozv, Queen of Scots and 
 Princess of the royal line of England, whose deposition is on the 
 1 6th of November, this being the day assigned by Pope Innocent 
 XII. for its commemoration throughout the Church. At 
 Rochester, the deposition of ST. ITHAMAR, Bishop and Con- 
 fessor. 
 
 St. Ithamar, On the death of St. Paulinus at Rochester 
 
 Bp Ajb onf '' ITHAMAR was chosen to be his successor in that 
 
 671. See, and received consecration from St. Honorius, 
 
 the Archbishop. St. Ithamar was a native of Kent, and for 
 
 virtue and learning deserved to be compared with his Roman 
 
 predecessors. It fell to his lot, on the death of Honorius, to 
 
 consecrate Frithona, better known as St. Deusdedit, who was 
 
 also an Englishman, to be the new Metropolitan. The 
 
 veneration in which St. Ithamar was held is attested by 
 
JUNE 11, 12.] MENOLOGY. 265 
 
 several churches' dedication in his honour. He was succeeded 
 at Rochester by Damian. 
 
 Cal. 104. Leg, Tinm., fol. 317^; Capgr., fol. 
 
 Marts. M, Q. 1576 ; Nov. Leg., fol. igSa ; W. i 
 
 and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 14, 20. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Berien, in the diocese of Quimper, in Brittany ', the pious 
 memory of "ST. HEREBALD, Confessor and Hermit. 
 
 St. Herebald, HEREBALD, or HERBAUD, was a native of 
 Sth^entur Great Britain, and, as it seems from his name, of 
 No Day. an English family. He was granted to the 
 earnest prayers of his parents, who had been long married, 
 without the blessing of children. From his earliest days the 
 child showed signs of extraordinary piety, love of prayer, and 
 solitude, together with a spirit of mortification, and when he 
 attained a more mature age forsook his father's house and all 
 he had, to lead the life of a hermit in Brittany. After various 
 difficulties and persecutions, he at length established himself 
 in the parish of Berien, where his sanctity and miracles won 
 the admiration of all men. In this spot he gave up his soul 
 to God, and was buried in the church, which now bears his 
 name. 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, Boll. (6th vol. of June), p. 202. 
 ii., p. 219. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 At Evesham, in Worcester sJiire, the translation of ST. 
 ODULPH, Confessor and Priest. 
 
 St. Odulph, ST. ODULPH, whose parents were French, 
 
 C A fe D S r ' was born at O rscnot in Brabant He was from a 
 
 8400. (ob.) tender age remarkable for his great piety and 
 
 austerity of life, as well as a love of study. While still 
 
 residing in his native place he was promoted to the priest- 
 
266 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 11, 12. 
 
 hood, but the desire of greater perfection determined him to 
 profess the religious life ; and to carry his purpose into effect, 
 he removed to Utrecht. After living for some time as monk, 
 with great edification, he was persuaded by St. Frederick, 
 who was then Bishop of Utrecht, to undertake a mission to 
 the Prisons, whose instability in the Faith was a cause of great 
 anxiety. St. Odulph laboured amongst them for several 
 years with great success, and afterwards returned to Utrecht, 
 where, at a good old age, he slept in the Lord, and was buried 
 in the Oratory of St. Victor. The cause of the special devo- 
 tion to St. Odulph at Evesham is related in the chronicle of 
 that Abbey. It is there stated, that in the time of King 
 Canute, certain bold adventurers carried away the relics of 
 the Saint from Staveren, in Friesland, and brought them to 
 London. ^Elfward, the Bishop of London, redeemed the 
 sacred treasure at a high price, and as he held the Abbacy of 
 Evesham at the same time with his See, resolved to bestow 
 the precious gift on that monastery. The translation was 
 accomplished with great solemnity and a numerous attend- 
 ance in the year 1034, and from that time the festival was 
 kept annually on the I2th June. Notwithstanding this 
 narrative, as the devotion towards St. Odulph suffered no 
 diminution in Holland, especially at Utrecht and Staveren, 
 it may seem probable that a portion only of his relics was 
 carried away in the manner described, and as these are said 
 to have been taken from Staveren, a division of his sacred 
 body may have been made already, part being taken from 
 Utrecht to the scene of his apostolic labours in Friesland. In 
 the existing legend, read in the diocese of Utrecht, no 
 mention is made of any translation. 
 
 St. Odulph was distinguished by many miracles both in 
 Holland and at Evesham. One of the most remarkable, 
 occurring at the latter place, happened to Queen Edith in 
 the reign of St. Edward the Confessor. This princess, to satisfy 
 her private devotion, had obtained an order to collect what- 
 ever relics she pleased from different churches. When she 
 arrived at Evesham, the shrine of St. Odulph was opened that 
 she might make her choice ; but to show the Saint's dis- 
 
JUNE 13.] MENOLOGY. 267 
 
 pleasure and unwillingness to leave his chosen rest, she was 
 at once deprived of sight, which was only restored on her 
 repentance and solemn engagement to abstain from such 
 attempts for the future. 
 
 Cals. 50, 63, 68. Hist. Chronicle of Evesham (Rolls), 
 
 Marts. H, L, Q, R. p. 313. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1866; Capgr., fol. 
 
 2oja ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2446 ; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; Chal. (18 June) ; Suppl. to 
 
 Utrecht Brev. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Sweden, the commemoration of tJie passion of ST. ESKILL, 
 Bishop and Martyr. 
 
 St. Eskill, ESKILL was one of the company who sailed 
 
 P A.D ar ' from their native England in attendance on St. 
 
 1069 c., or Sigfrid to his mission in the north of Europe. 
 1020, or 1045. 
 
 No Day. He is called the chaplain of that great prelate, 
 
 and after sharing his apostolic labours, was consecrated Bishop 
 of Northanscog, the title he bears in his Acts being that of 
 Bishop of Strengnesia. His mission was most successful 
 among his new flock, and great numbers were converted and 
 received baptism. But unhappily a conspiracy broke out 
 against the king of the country, and these neophytes were 
 induced to join in the rebellion, and ended by apostatising 
 from the Faith. The zealous pastor called the people together, 
 and affectionately represented to them the enormity of their 
 guilt. But their hearts were hardened, and the Saint, raising 
 his hands to heaven, prayed to God, if it were His pleasure, 
 to grant some sign to convince them of their error. Immedi- 
 ately the rain fell in torrents, drenching the people all around, 
 while Eskill himself remained dry and untouched by it. Yet 
 such was their blindness that this obvious miracle was 
 attributed to magic, and not to the hand of God ; and one 
 wretched man dared to cast a stone at the holy man, and 
 grievously wounded him. Eskill was then dragged before 
 the usurper whom they had made their prince, and by him 
 
268 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 14. 
 
 condemned to death. He was buried, in obedience to a 
 divine intimation, at a place which was called after him, 
 Elkistuma or Skilstuma, and became famous for the miracles 
 wrought by his intercession. 
 
 St. Eskill is said to have suffered at the season of Our Lord's Passion, and 
 if this means that the day was Good Friday, and if it was on the loth April, as 
 some calendars have it, it cannot have been before the year 1069. But the 
 martyrdom is usually placed in 1026 or 1045 ; so that the precise day cannot be 
 determined. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. (10 April); Hist. Boll, (nth vol. of June), p. 598. 
 Lessons of Ancient Brev. ; Modern 
 Suppl. for Poland and Sweden. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In the Isle of Bardsey, on the coast of Carnarvonshire, the 
 holy memory of ST. ELGAR, Confessor and Hermit. 
 
 Elgar, ELGAR was born in Devonshire, apparently 
 
 0nf ' 'about the middle of the eleventh century. In his 
 No Day. childhood he was carried off to Ireland by one 
 of the bands of Danish pirates infesting the northern shores 
 of that country, and reduced to slavery. He passed at length 
 into the hands of King Roderick O'Connor, by whom he was 
 made public executioner. From such a state of life, which 
 seemed to him worse than death, he eventually freed himself, 
 by what means does not appear, and quitted the country, 
 after first submitting to the imposition of a due penance. 
 Being shipwrecked on the return journey on Bardsey Island, 
 off the coast of Carnarvonshire, an ancient home of the Saints 
 of Wales, whereby it had gained the name of the Rome of 
 Britain, he was so charmed with the place and its associations 
 that he resolved to spend the rest of his life here in the 
 service of God. For seven years he lived with some ceno- 
 bites, retiring now and then to solitude apart in the exercise 
 of the greatest austerities. After, as it would seem, the 
 slaughter or flight of his companions at the time of the 
 Norman invasions, about the year 1090, he remained in 
 Bardsey for the last seven years of his life quite alone, trust- 
 
JUNE 15.] MENOLOGY. 269 
 
 ing in simple faith that his wants would be supplied by God 
 through the ministry of His creatures, and in the friendship 
 of the Saints, former inhabitants of the island, who had 
 already entered into the glory of heaven. During this period 
 he was visited by St. Caradoc, who tried to induce him to go 
 to the mainland and live with him ; but the holy hermit kept 
 to his island solitude to the end. Close by his oratory he 
 dug his grave ; feeling the approach of death he lay down in 
 it, and here his body was found still warm by some fishermen 
 who happened to land at the time. Some of his relics were 
 taken in the year 1120, to Llandaff, in South Wales, in which 
 church he seems to have been honoured as a Saint. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (9 July). Hist. Book of Llandaff. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of ST. DRILLO, to whom several 
 churches are dedicated. At Winchester, the deposition of ST. 
 EDBURGA, Virgin and Abbess. Also the pious memory of the 
 holy Virgins, ELFLEDA and ETHELHILDA, the half-sisters of 
 St. Edburga. At York, the martyrdom of the Venerable 
 PETER SNOW, Priest, and RALPH GRIMSTON, who suffered 
 in the holy cause of religion. 
 
 St. Edburga, EDBURGA was the daughter of King Edward 
 the Elder, by Edgiva, his third wife. In her 
 
 9^0- early childhood she was considered to have given 
 a striking proof of a religious vocation. She was only three 
 years of age, when her father one day calling her to him, set 
 before her on one side various bright jewels, bracelets, and 
 like ornaments, and on the other side the book of the holy 
 Gospels and a chalice, and offered her the choice of whichever 
 she pleased to take. To the admiration of all present, the 
 blessed infant turned her back on the worldly gear, and with 
 signs of devotion showed her reverence for the sacred objects 
 before her. On this, her pious father said to her " Go, my 
 child, whither God calls thee, and follow the blessed steps of 
 the Spouse thou hast chosen, and truly blessed shall my wife 
 
270 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 15. 
 
 and myself be, if we are surpassed in holiness by our 
 daughter ". Like all the children of this great prince, 
 Edburga was carefully educated in all the learning and 
 accomplishments of the age. The monastery chosen for her 
 was that of Winchester, founded by St. Ethelwida, King 
 Alfred's widow. Edburga soon gained the hearts of her 
 sisters in religion by her sweet disposition, her great charity, 
 and singular humility. She would rise in the night and 
 silently take the sandals of the nuns from their bedside, 
 cleanse and anoint them, and replace them while they still 
 slept. Her sanctity increased with her years, and was illus- 
 trated by many miracles, both before and after her blessed 
 passage from this world. Her virginal body was laid in the 
 earth at her own monastery, but a portion of the relics was 
 afterwards translated to Pershore. 
 
 Elfleda, V.; The pious Virgins ELFLEDA and ETHELHILDA 
 
 Ethelhilda, were daughters of K ing Edward the Elder, and 
 
 A.D. half-sisters of St. Edburga of Winchester, their 
 
 mother being Elfleda, the King's second wife. 
 
 They both consecrated their virginity by a vow taken in their 
 
 early years, though Ethelhilda remained in the secular state, 
 
 while her sister took refuge in a monastery, which was pro- 
 
 bably the same as that in which her sister Edburga was 
 
 Abbess. At all events, we are told that they were both 
 
 buried at Winchester, near the remains of their mother. 
 
 V. Peter Some accounts state that the Venerable PETER 
 
 SNOW was born near Ripon, but others that he 
 
 Grimston, was of the diocese of Chester. He completed his 
 
 Martyrs, studies at the College of Rheims, and was ordained 
 
 A - D - and sent on the Mission in 1591. He was able to 
 
 continue his labours till 1598, in which year, as he 
 
 was travelling towards York in company with the Venerable 
 
 RALPH GRIMSTON. a gentleman of Nidd, in that county, both 
 
 he and his companion were seized, and brought to the bar. 
 
 The priest was condemned for high treason, on account of his 
 
 sacred functions, and Mr. Grimston for felony, in aiding and 
 
JUNE 16, 17.] MENOLOGY. 271 
 
 abetting him. They suffered a glorious martyrdom at the 
 same time and place. 
 
 St. Drillo. Elfleda and Ethelhilda. 
 
 Cat. 91. Leg. Chal. (17 Dec.). 
 
 St. Edburga. Hist. Malmesb. Reg., ii., 5. 
 
 Cals. 3, 15, 39, 50, 52, 63, 65, 83. Martyrs. 
 
 Marts. H, L, N, P, Q, R. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2. Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 Hist. Malmesb. Reg., ii., 217; Pont., Archiv. Westm., iv., p. 130 ; Champ- 
 
 ii., 78. ney, p. 969. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 'in South Wales, the festival of ST. ISMAEL, Bishop and 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Ismael, This Saint is said to have been a disciple of 
 
 Bp A.D nf '' St Theliau i and to have been consecrated Bishop 
 
 by him. The name of ST. ISMAEL is found on 
 
 this day in an ancient Calendar, and a parish still bears his 
 
 designation. 
 
 Cat. 51. Leg. Chal. (27 March). 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Ikanhoe, the deposition of ST. BOTULPH 
 Abbot and Confessor. Also the commemoration of his brother, 
 ST. ADULPH, Bishop and Confessor. At Hartland, in Devon- 
 shire, the commemoration of ST. NECTAN, Martyr, patron of 
 the church of that place. At St. Briavels, in the Forest of Dean, 
 in Gloucestershire^ the holy memory of ST. BRIAVEL, Hermit 
 and Confessor, from whom the place is named, but of whose 
 Acts we have no record. 
 
 St. Botulph, The holy brothers BOTULPH and ADULPH 
 
 St b 'Adulph' belonged to a noble house in some part of Eng- 
 
 Bp., Conf.,' land, and went abroad to Saxony, or more pro- 
 
 700 c. bably to Gaul, for the purpose of study and 
 
 improvement. They attached themselves to a 
 
 monastery, and assumed the clerical habit, and in a short 
 
272 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 17. 
 
 time made great progress in virtue and knowledge. On the 
 urgent petition of the people, and by the express desire of the 
 King, Adulph was promoted to the episcopal dignity ; but 
 Botulph took the resolution of returning to his own country, 
 there to labour in the service of God. At the monastery 
 where he resided there were two sisters of Edelmund, called 
 King of the South Angles, who had made profession of the 
 religious life. They furnished Botulph with letters of recom- 
 mendation to their brother, as well as to their mother, at that 
 time regent for her youthful son, in which they entreated 
 them to provide the Saint with a place for the foundation of 
 an abbey. He was most graciously received by those princes, 
 as well as by Ethelhere, King of the East Angles, and his 
 son, who chanced to be there at the time. Free permission 
 was given him to choose any unoccupied land which might 
 suit him best ; and after mature deliberation, he selected 
 Ikanhoe, generally supposed to be near Boston, in Lincoln- 
 shire. 
 
 There he laid the foundations of his monastery in the year 
 654, notwithstanding the molestation he had to suffer from 
 the evil spirits, by whom the place was infested. In a short 
 time he collected a community, whom he trained according 
 to the rule of St. Benedict. Soon Botulph became greatly 
 venerated for his sanctity and miracles, and for the good 
 example given by his disciples. Among other visitors was 
 St. Ceolfrid, who would gladly have remained, had he not 
 been called by St. Bennet Biscop to take part in his work 
 at Wearmouth. His patience was admirable, especially 
 during the long sickness, with which he was visited before he 
 joyfully gave up his soul to God in a good old age. It does 
 not appear when St. Adulph returned to England, but he was 
 buried beside his saintly brother in the Church of Ikanhoe. 
 In the time of the Danes, this holy retreat, like so many 
 others, was utterly laid waste ; but in the reign of King 
 Edgar, when, by the zeal of St. Ethelwold of Winchester, 
 various religious houses were restored, and the sacred remains 
 of the Saints sought out and honourably replaced, the relics 
 of St. Botulph, at the King's request, were divided into three 
 
JUNE 17.] MENOLOGY. 273 
 
 portions, the head being sent to Ely, and the body parted 
 between the Abbey of Thorney and the King's own Oratory. 
 The latter portion was afterwards placed in the Church of St. 
 Peter at Westminster by St. Edward the Confessor. It is 
 related that at the time of the translation it was found impos- 
 sible to separate the bones of St. Botulph and St. Adulph, 
 which was taken to indicate the holy affection subsisting 
 between the two brothers. A certain proof of the great 
 veneration in which St. Botulph was held by our ancestors is 
 the number of churches in different parts of the country dedi- 
 cated in his honour. 
 
 Adulph is called Episcopus Trajectensis, but no such name occurs in the 
 lists of Utrecht or Maestricht. It has been suggested that he may have been 
 auxiliary to the Bishop of one of these Sees, or have been administrator to 
 the diocese during some short interval. Edilmund is said to be the same as 
 Eahlmund or Alemund, of the house of Wessex, then King of Kent, but after- 
 wards of Wessex. 
 
 St. Nectan, NECTAN appears to have been one of the 
 A Q' numerous children of Brechan, Prince of Breck- 
 
 Uncertain. nock. Like nearly all of his family he became a 
 Saint, and is said to have suffered martyrdom, but on what 
 occasion is not related. He was buried at Hartland,-the 
 church of which place was served originally by secular canons; 
 but in the reign of Henry II. was converted into a Monastery 
 of Augustinians. 
 
 SS. Botulph and Adulph. St. Nectan. 
 
 Cals. 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 130., b, c, 15, 24, 26, Cal. Exeter. 
 
 37, 41, 54, 56, 58, 59, 62, 63, 67, Marts. M. Q. 
 
 80. Leg. W. 2 (14 Feb.); Chal. (22 Jan.). 
 
 Marts. (Botulph) H, K, L, I, N, M, P, Hist. William of Worcester, for Day 
 
 Q, R. of Martyrdom. 
 
 Marts. (Adulph) M, Q, R. Oliver's Monast. Exon., p. 204. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1876; Capgr.,fol. 39^ Leland's Collect., iv., p. 153. 
 
 (burnt); Nov. Leg., fol. 42^; Whitf. St. Briavel. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. Leg. Chal. (7 August). 
 Hist. Bromton (Twysd. Col., 868) ; 
 
 Wallingford (Gale, ii. , p. 53) ; 
 
 Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., saec. iii., 
 
 p. i (nearly contemporary life). 
 
 18 
 
274 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 18. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the glorious martyrdom of the Blessed HUM- 
 PHREY MlDDLEMORE, the Blessed WILLIAM EXMEW, and the 
 Blessed SEBASTIAN NEWDIGATE, all Priests of the Carthu- 
 sian Qrder, who suffered in defence of the Papal Supremacy, 
 under Henry VIII. 
 
 B. Humphrey The Blessed HUMPHREY MlDDLEMORE was a 
 Middkmore, gent i eman by birth, who had entered the Charter- 
 B. William or house, with the desire of following the ways of 
 ExmevHM. ; Christian perfection in that holy retreat. He held 
 
 B. Sebastian var j O us offices of trust in the community, and was 
 Newdigate, .... 1,1 
 
 M., greatly esteemed by his superiors and brethren. 
 
 'S* When the oath of supremacy was tendered, he re- 
 solutely refused to take it, and was in consequence 
 committed to prison. 
 
 The Blessed WILLIAM ExMEW was one of the first mem- 
 bers of Christ College, Cambridge, then just founded by 
 Margaret, Countess of Richmond, the grandmother of Henry 
 VIII. At the University he was held in respect for his piety, 
 his amiable disposition, and his knowledge of the learned lan- 
 guages. He was but twenty-five years old when he resolved 
 to quit the world and seek a better way among the Carthu- 
 sians. ' In the Charter-house of London he took his vows, 
 and gave great edification by his good example, so that he 
 was in the end made procurator of the community. His 
 character and ability gave him much influence over others, 
 and this was the reason why he was chosen with his two com- 
 panions to be among the early victims of the persecution. 
 
 The Blessed SEBASTIAN NEWDIGATE was the third of 
 this chosen band. He had been brought up in the midst of 
 every luxury, and, as it is said, in the very palace of the King, 
 but his piety and holy aspirations had induced him to forsake 
 all, and take refuge in this most severe of religious orders. He 
 had great natural talents and influence, which made him a 
 marked man in the eyes of those who sought the overthrow of 
 the Catholic religion. 
 
JUNE 19.] MENOLOGY. 275 
 
 The three Martyrs shared the same fate, and on refusing 
 the oath were submitted to an imprisonment of extraordinary 
 cruelty. They were chained each of them to an upright post, 
 and fastened so tightly by the neck and thighs that it was 
 impossible for them to move ; and in this position were kept 
 a whole fortnight, without being unbound for so much as a 
 single instant. When their courage had thus been tested, 
 they were led before the Council, and the oath was again pro- 
 posed to them. They all unhesitatingly refused to violate 
 their consciences by so criminal an act, and Middlemore 
 alleged various arguments to prove the unlawfulness of what 
 was proposed. Their formal trial soon followed, at which 
 they were charged simply with rejecting the King's spiritual 
 supremacy and with no other offence. They were executed 
 at Tyburn with all the barbarities of the sentence for high 
 treason, which they underwent with perfect resignation and 
 cheerfulness. 
 
 Hist, Sander's Schism (Englished.), Cardinal Pole's Defensio Unit. Eccles. 
 
 p. 169. Chancy's Passio 18 MM. Carthus. 
 
 Modern British Martyrology, p. 14. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). 
 Stowe, p. 271. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of the Blessed THOMAS WOOD- 
 HOUSE, who suffered for the Faith under Elizabeth. 
 
 Thomas The Blessed THOMAS WOODHOUSE, who had 
 Priest- 136 ' been ordained priest in the time of Queen Mary, 
 A.D. held a benefice in Lincolnshire. His refusal to 
 
 JCITFO 
 
 conform to the ecclesiastical ordinances of Eliza- 
 beth led to his arrest, and to his confinement for several years 
 in the Fleet Prison, in the midst of hardships and persecutions 
 of every kind. Nothing could shake his constancy, and at 
 length he was brought to trial and condemned to suffer for 
 high treason. His blessed passion was consummated in the 
 accustomed manner at Tyburn. 
 
276 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 20. 
 
 From a private letter, it appears that Woodhouse, when in prison, peti- 
 tioned for admission to the Society of Jesus, and it may be presumed that the 
 request was granted. 
 
 Hist. Bridgwater, Concertatio, p. 49. Stowe, p. 677. 
 Sander, Schism (Eng. trans, and Note, 
 P- Si?)- 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 A t Tyburn, the blessed martyrdom of five priests of the 
 Society of Jesus the Venerable THOMAS WHITBREAD,^ Vene- 
 rable WILLIAM HARCOURT, the Venerable JOHN FENWICK, 
 the Venerable JOHN GAVAN, and the Venerable ANTONY 
 TURNER, zv/w, in hatred of the Catholic religion, ^v ere falsely 
 accused of Oates plot and condemned on perjured evidence. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS WHITBREAD was of 
 rtbread, a g en ti eman ' s family in Essex, was educated at 
 
 V. William St. Omers, and entered the Society at the age of 
 Harcourt, M. ; . , ^ I- 
 
 V. John Fen- eighteen years. He was sent young on the Eng- 
 
 ^V^f h*' ' ^ S ^ Mission, and there laboured with great zeal 
 Gavan, M. ; and success for over thirty years. He was head 
 Turne/M" 7 ^ t ^ ie English province at the time of his appre- 
 
 all Priests hension by Oates, and though suffering from severe 
 of the Society.., ... 11 
 
 of Jesus, illness was committed to prison, and on the I3th 
 
 A.D. 1679. j une brought to trial at the Old Bailey. 
 
 The Venerable WILLIAM HARCOURT, whose true name 
 was BARROW, was a native of Lancashire, and had served the 
 Mission for twenty-five years, during which time he had gained 
 the love and esteem of all who knew him. For twenty years 
 he had daily prayed for the grace of martyrdom, and happen- 
 ing to be in London when Oates' plot broke out, he was 
 arrested with others of his brethren, and brought to the bar at 
 the advanced age of seventy-two. 
 
 The Venerable JOHN FENWICK, whose real name was 
 CALDWELL, was born in the bishopric of Durham. His 
 parents were Protestants, and entirely cast him off on his con- 
 version to the Faith. He was educated at St. Omers, and 
 joined the Society of Jesus. When ordained priest he was 
 
JUNE 20.] MENOLOGY. 277 
 
 sent to England, and became procurator of the province, and 
 was a diligent labourer in his Master's vineyard. He was 
 among the first who were seized at the breaking out of the 
 plot, and in prison suffered so much from the fetters with 
 which he was loaded that at one time it was thought that his 
 leg must be amputated. 
 
 The Venerable JOHN GAVAN or GAWEN (called GREEN 
 in the process), was born in London and sent to St. Omers 
 for his education, where he was so marked for his candour and 
 innocence that he was called the Angel. Having become a 
 Jesuit, and completed his studies, he was ordained and sent 
 on the Mission. In England he was a diligent preacher and 
 in every respect a successful missioner, and was thirty-nine 
 years of age at the time of his apprehension. 
 
 The Venerable ANTONY TURNER was a native of Leices- 
 tershire and son of a Protestant minister. He took his degree 
 at Cambridge, and was afterwards converted to the Faith, and 
 went to the English College in Rome. At the age of twenty- 
 four he entered the Jesuits' novitiate at Watten, and in due 
 time was sent on the English Mission, which he served for 
 about eighteen years, his residence being chiefly at Worcester. 
 He had great talents for preaching and controversy, with an 
 ardent desire to suffer for the Faith. When the plot broke 
 out, he voluntarily gave himself up to a magistrate, acknow- 
 ledging that he was a priest and a Jesuit 
 
 These five great servants of God were arraigned at the same 
 time, and most completely vindicated themselves from the 
 charges brought against them, and were able to refute the 
 perjured evidence of Gates, Bedloe, and others by most unex- 
 ceptionable testimony. But all was in vain ; and the jury, by 
 direction of Scroggs, brought in a verdict of guilty. 
 
 They were led to Tyburn on the 2Oth of June, when each 
 of them made a speech in his own justification. They were 
 then allowed time for their private devotions, and were on the 
 point of execution, when a messenger rode up with an offer of 
 pardon, on the condition of owning their guilt and revealing 
 what they knew of the plot. The Martyrs returned thanks to 
 the King for his goodwill, but were unable to accept it on 
 
278 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 21. 
 
 terms which would involve them in the guilt of perjury. The 
 venerable remains of these holy men were consigned to their 
 friends, and were buried in the churchyard of St. Giles' in the 
 Fields. 
 
 Hist. Archiv. Westmon., xxxiv., p. Foley's Records. 
 
 505. Printed Accounts of Trial. 
 
 Challoner, vol. ii. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of St. Me'en, in Brittany, the deposition of 
 ST. MAINE, Abbot and Confessor. At Velsen, in the diocese 
 of Harlem, the festival of ST. ENGELMUND, Priest and Con- 
 fessor. At St. Thomas' Waterings, in Southwark, the passion 
 of the venerable servant of God, JOHN RlGBY, Layman, who 
 died for his resolute profession of the Catholic Faith. 
 
 St. Maine, ST. MAINE, Abbot, is called in Latin MEVEN- 
 Abbot, Conf., NIUSj and j n F renc h M^EN, or CONARD-MEEN. 
 617. This Saint was a native of Great Britain, and a 
 relative of St. Samson and St. Magloire. His father was a 
 man of great virtue and piety, and in every way fostered the 
 good disposition, which his son manifested from his earliest 
 years. Maine was still a youth when he placed himself under 
 the guidance of St. Samson, whose faithful disciple he remained 
 till the death of that illustrious Saint. He was careful to 
 profit by his teaching and example, lived in continual attend- 
 ance on him, accompanied him to Brittany, and was one of 
 the monks of his Abbey at Dole. After the death of his 
 beloved master, St. Maine had occasion to take a journey, 
 and was hospitably entertained on the way by a wealthy man 
 named Cadnon, who persuaded him to accept a part of his 
 own estate for the foundation of a monastery. This was the 
 celebrated Abbey of Saint Jean Baptiste-de-Gael, afterwards 
 known as St. Me'en. The want of good water was the only 
 deficiency in the chosen place, and this was supplied by a 
 miracle wrought by the Saint. The excellent reputation of 
 this holy house during the lifetime of the founder is proved by 
 
JUNE 21.] MENOLOGY. 279 
 
 the fact that it was the chosen retreat of St. Judicael, when 
 he abandoned the crown of Brittany to receive the monastic 
 tonsure. St. Maine also established another religious com- 
 munity near Angers, and continued to govern both until his 
 death. He lived to an extreme old age, and at length was 
 supernaturally informed that the desired end was at hand. 
 He called his disciples together and bade them farewell in a 
 touching exhortation. Seeing one of them, by name Austulus, 
 inconsolable at the prospect of their parting, he gave him the 
 comforting assurance that within seven days he should follow 
 him to a better life, a prediction which was literally fulfilled. 
 The Saint's death took place on the 2ist June, 617. At the 
 time of the Norman incursions, his sacred relics were taken for 
 safety to St. Florent-le-Vieux, but a considerable portion was 
 afterwards brought back to St. Me'en. The Abbey, to the time 
 of the Revolution, was a much-frequented place of pilgrimage. 
 The festival is kept in most of the dioceses of Brittany. 
 
 St. Engel- ST. ENGELMUND was a native of England, 
 ^th'cent^*' anc * was distinguished from his youth upwards 
 for singular piety and purity of life. To escape 
 the snares of the world he embraced the monastic life, was 
 ordained priest, and became the abbot of his monastery. 
 But he was called to join his fellow-countrymen in the evan- 
 gelization of the Low Countries, and arrived in Holland while 
 St. Willibrord was still alive. The scene of his labours was 
 the region called Kennemara, and the spot where he estab- 
 lished himself was Velsen, in the diocese of Harlem. He was 
 admired no less for his holy life than for his miracles and his 
 successful mission, and persevered in the same course till a 
 good old age. When he felt that his pilgrimage had come 
 to an end, he called the clergy around him and took a loving 
 farewell of all. He then devoutly received the holy Sacra- 
 ments, and made a formal profession of his faith, after which 
 he gave up his soul to God. The place where his relics lay 
 was discovered in a vision to Balderic, Bishop of Utrecht, at 
 a later age, and by him they were translated, it is said, with 
 many others to his Cathedral Church. 
 
280 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 21. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN RIGBY was a younger 
 
 Rl8 A y f) M '' son f ^ r ' Ri Sby, a gentleman of ancient family, 
 1600. of Harrock, in the parish of Eccleston, Lancashire. 
 He was always a Catholic, but at one time used occasionally 
 to attend the Protestant Church, from fear of the penal laws. 
 He heartily repented of this weakness, and was reconciled by 
 Fr. Jones, the Franciscan Martyr, while he was a prisoner in 
 the Clink, and from that time his life was most zealous and 
 exemplary ; insomuch that he was the means of bringing 
 back many who had gone astray, and among them his own 
 father in his old age. Poverty obliged John Rigby to take 
 service, and he was with Sir Edmund Huddleston when he 
 was sent to the Old Bailey to represent one of the family in 
 some matter of recusancy. On this occasion one of the 
 Commissioners began to examine him as to his own religion, 
 the result being that he was forthwith committed for trial, in 
 consequence of his bold profession of faith. When told of 
 this he declared it was the best news he had heard in his life. 
 One of the judges showed great compassion, and did all he 
 could to persuade him to go to church, which would have 
 sufficed to procure his freedom, though the charge against 
 him was that of high treason, for being reconciled to the 
 Church of Rome. This Rigby declared was not the case, as 
 he had always been a Catholic, though it was true he had 
 been reconciled to God by the Sacrament of Penance. Sen- 
 tence was then pronounced, and from that time the heart of 
 the holy man was overflowing with joy. As he stood before 
 the bar, the irons, which were strongly rivetted to his legs, 
 twice fell off, which appeared to some of the bystanders to be 
 a most miraculous circumstance ; but the Martyr himself 
 would only say that he regarded it as a token that he 
 should soon be released from the shackles of the flesh. The 
 place of execution was St. Thomas' Waterings, and on his 
 way thither, and at the gallows, his cheerful meekness and 
 constancy won the admiration of all. He gave the execu- 
 tioner who helped him up to the cart a piece of gold, saying, 
 " Take this in token that I freely forgive thee and others that 
 have been accessory to my death ". He kissed the rope as it 
 
JUNE 22.] MENOLOGY. 281 
 
 was put round his neck, and was offering his last prayers, 
 when they were cut short by the impatience of the under- 
 sherifif, and the cart driven away. The Martyr was immedi- 
 ately cut down, and the work of butchery begun while he was 
 yet alive. His head and quarters were exposed in different 
 places in the neighbourhood of Southwark. As the people 
 dispersed they murmured loudly against the barbarity which 
 had been practised, and generally bewailed his death. His 
 life was written by Dr. Worthington, and published soon after 
 the event. 
 
 St. Maine. 
 
 Marts. M, Q. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (15 June) ; Chal. ii., p. 30. 
 (17 June). 
 
 St. Engelmund. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (Martyr and a Hist. Boll. (4th vol. of June), p. 115. 
 different history) ; Chal. Hist. Episc. Feed. Belg., vol. ii. (D. 
 
 Brev. Suppl. for D. of Harlem. of Harlem). 
 
 V. John Rigby. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 Howes on Stow. 981. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At St. Albans, near tJie ancient city of Verulam, in Hert- 
 fordshire, tJie passion of ST. ALBAN, tJie first Martyr of 
 Britain. Also of the appointed Executioner ', who was converted 
 by the miracles and virtue of the great Martyr, and baptised in 
 his own blood. At Tower Hill, the glorious martyrdom of 
 JOHN FISHER, Cardinal Priest of the Holy Roman Church, 
 and Bishop of Rochester, ivJw, resisting the impiety of King 
 Henry VIII., sealed his profession of the Catholic Faith with 
 his blood. In Wales, the passion of ST. WlNIFRID, Virgin, 
 Martyr, whose festival is observed on the jrd of November. 
 
 St. Alban, The Christians of Great Britain escaped perse- 
 JJ^jj cution, until the cruel edicts of Diocletian for the 
 304 c. extermination of the Faith of Christ were promul- 
 gated throughout the Roman empire. The first victim in 
 
282 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 22. 
 
 this island was the glorious Martyr ST. ALBAN. While yet 
 a pagan himself, he had compassionately given shelter in his 
 own house to a cleric of the Christians, whose life was in peril. 
 The good deed met with a speedy reward, and Alban, wit- 
 nessing the holy life and devotion of his guest, was led by 
 divine grace to seek instruction and to embrace the Christian 
 
 o 
 
 Faith. Meanwhile, the ministers of the imperial tribunal had 
 traced the persecuted cleric to the dwelling of Alban, and 
 went thither to seek him. On their approach the new 
 Christian wrapped himself in the mantle usually worn by his 
 guest, and met them at the door. In this guise he was sup- 
 posed to be the victim whom they sought, and straightway 
 led before the judge, who soon discovered who Alban was. 
 As the only means of saving his life, he was required to offer 
 sacrifice to the idols ; but the Saint boldly declared himself a 
 Christian, and professed his abhorrence of such sacrilegious 
 rites. In order to shake his constancy he was cruelly scourged ; 
 but as this failed, he was conducted by the soldiers for instant 
 execution to the hill over against the town of Verulam. 
 
 Various prodigies attended this short march, which so im- 
 pressed the appointed executioner, that he refused to perform 
 the unholy deed, and declared that he too would be a Chris- 
 tian. Another soldier was called upon to supply his place, 
 and by order of the judge St. Alban and the firstfruits 
 of his glorious confession at the same time received the crown 
 and palm of martyrdom. The latter, though he had never 
 received the Sacrament of Regeneration, was baptised in his 
 own blood, and has ever been considered as a true Martyr, 
 and is recorded as such in the Roman Martyrology. His 
 name is said to have been Heraclius, and that of the cleric 
 for whom St. Alban offered himself Amphibalus. He also 
 shortly afterwards was arrested, and shed his blood for the 
 Faith. The effect produced by these martyrdoms was such 
 that it was found expedient to put a stop to the persecution. 
 
 The relics of St. Alban were from the first held in the 
 highest veneration by the Christians, and some centuries later 
 Offa, King of Mercia, founded the great abbey which became 
 the head of the Benedictine Communities in England. 
 
JUNE 22.] MENOLOGY. 283 
 
 B. John The illustrious Martyr, Blessed JOHN FISHER, 
 
 Bp F ind r M was k rn at Beverley, in Yorkshire, and educated 
 
 A.D. at Cambridge, in which University he held several 
 important offices, and was eventually elected 
 Chancellor. He was also Confessor to Margaret, Countess 
 of Richmond, the mother of Henry VI L, and was her adviser 
 and agent in her many works of pious munificence. In 1504 
 Fisher was consecrated Bishop of Rochester, one of the 
 poorest dioceses of the kingdom ; but he would never con- 
 sent to exchange it for one better endowed, and discharged 
 the duties of a faithful pastor for fully thirty years. When 
 the troubles broke out relative to the King's divorce and the 
 royal supremacy, the holy Bishop was already an aged man, 
 and no one in the kingdom was held in greater reverence 
 than he, for his piety and learning. In both these causes he 
 was a most strenuous upholder of the doctrine of the Church. 
 He most ably defended Queen Catherine before the Papal 
 Legates ; and afterwards, when the oath of supremacy was 
 tendered to him, he courageously refused to defile his con- 
 science with so great a crime. 
 
 In consequence of this, the holy prelate was imprisoned 
 in the Tower, and there detained for more than twelve 
 months, and it was during this interval that Pope Paul III. 
 created him Cardinal, hoping that such a mark of favour and 
 respect would induce the King to consent to a reconciliation. 
 The effect, however, was quite the contrary, and the tyrannical 
 prince was so exasperated that he declared that the Pope 
 might send the Cardinal's hat, if he pleased, but he would 
 take care that the Bishop had no head to fit it on. 
 
 The trial and condemnation soon followed ; and the piety, 
 sweetness, and cheerfulness of the holy man during the inter- 
 val before the execution were the admiration of all who 
 witnessed them, as they still are of those who have read what 
 is recorded in his life. 
 
 The appointed day was not announced to him, till, at five 
 o'clock on the 22nd June, he was told that he was to suffer in 
 four hours' time. The Cardinal thanked the Lieutenant of 
 the Tower, and, with wonderful calmness of mind, said that, 
 
284 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 22. 
 
 as he had slept ill in the night, not from fear, but from his 
 infirmities, he wished to sleep for a couple of hours, after 
 which he would rise and be at his disposal. At nine he was 
 conducted to Tower Hill, taking in his hand a small copy of 
 the New Testament, with which he crossed himself, and 
 prayed that, as it was the last time he should open the sacred 
 volume, he might find some consoling verse to be his last 
 thought in this life. Great was his joy when his eye fell on 
 the words of our Lord : " This is eternal life, to know Thee, 
 the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent. 
 I have glorified Thee on earth, and have completed the work 
 Thou gavest me to do." 
 
 When in sight of the scaffold, he threw down his walking- 
 staff, and said his feet must now do their duty, as he had but 
 a little way to go, and then recited the Te Deum. 
 
 The Martyr's head was struck off with an axe, and his 
 venerated body was not quartered, but privately buried in 
 Barking Church, from which it was afterwards removed and 
 interred, with that of Sir Thomas More, within the Tower. 
 The head was, as usual, fixed on London Bridge, and there 
 left for fourteen days, and then taken down, as several 
 accounts say, because it became each day more ruddy. 
 Another story is that it was thrown into the river to make 
 room for that of Sir Thomas More. 
 
 The death of Cardinal Fisher was lamented all over 
 Europe, and several sovereigns, in their letters, expressed 
 their disapprobation of the King's cruelty. The Pope, in a 
 letter to Ferdinand, King of the Romans, compares Fisher 
 and Henry VIII. to St. Thomas and Henry II. 
 
 St. Alban. B. John Fisher. 
 
 Cals. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 9, n, 13^, b, c, Hist. Sander's Schism (Eng. trans. 
 
 14, 15, 18, 24, 37, 38, 39, 41, 48, 54, and notes), p. 121. 
 
 56, 58, 59, 63, 65, 67, 95, 102. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608) ; 
 
 Marts. Rom., A, C, F, D, G, K, L, P, Stowe. 
 
 Q> R. Modern Brit. Mart., pt. i., p. 17. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1886 ; Capgr., fol. St. Winifrid. 
 
 6a ; Nov. Leg., fol. 6b ; Whitf. Cal. 91. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Gildas; Beda, i., c. 7. 
 
JUNE 23.] MENOLOGY. 285 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Ely, in Cambridgeshire, the deposition of 
 the holy Queen, ST. ETHELDREDA, Virgin and Abbess. At 
 Tyburn, the martyrdom of the Venerable ROGER ASHTON, 
 Layman, who suffered death for his obedience to the laws of 
 holy Church in the time of Elizabeth. Also at Tyburn, under 
 King James /., the passion of the Venerable THOMAS GARNET, 
 Priest of tlie Society of Jesus, who suffered for refusing the 
 unlawful oath. 
 
 St. Ethel- ST. ETHELDREDA, also called EDILTRUDIS, 
 lr A a r> V '' and popularly known as ST. AUDRY, was the 
 679- daughter of Anna, the pious King of the East 
 Angles. In early life she was espoused to Tonbercht, Prince 
 of the Gervii, and on his death to Egfrid, King of North- 
 umbria ; but, though twice married, she remained a virgin 
 throughout her life, as was solemnly attested by St. Wilfrid 
 on his certain knowledge. After long and earnest entreaties 
 on her part, King Egfrid consented to allow her to withdraw 
 from the cares of this world, and devote herself to the service 
 of God in holy religion. Finding herself thus free, Ethel- 
 dreda first went to St. Ebba, her husband's aunt, and in her 
 Monastery of Coldingham received the veil from the hands 
 of St. Wilfrid ; but she was not to remain there long, as after 
 a year's probation she was chosen Abbess of the new founda- 
 tion in the Isle of Ely, a desolate spot in her native province. 
 Her sanctity was made apparent by the singular humility 
 with which she devoted herself to the service of her sisters in 
 the most lowly duties, by the great austerity of her life, and 
 by her perseverance in prayer. It was said that, in the spirit 
 of prophecy, she foretold the pestilence, by which she herself 
 and a certain number of the religious were to be carried away. 
 After governing and edifying her community for seven years, 
 the day of Etheldreda's happy passage to eternity approached. 
 For some time she had suffered fearful torture from an abscess 
 in the neck ; but far from repining, she greatly rejoiced to 
 suffer in this life for what she deemed the vanities of her early 
 
286 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 23. 
 
 years, when she had been wont to adorn her neck with many 
 jewels and worldly ornaments. By her own request, she was 
 buried in a wooden coffin in the midst of her sisters, without 
 any mark of distinction, and so remained until her celebrated 
 translation, which took place after an interval of sixteen 
 years, under the Abbess Sexburga, her own sister (vide i/th 
 October). 
 
 V. Robert The Venerable ROGER (or ROBERT) ASHTON 
 
 layman was a mem ber of the family of Ashton of Croston, 
 
 Martyr, in Lancashire. The offence for which he suffered 
 
 1592.' was tnat f procuring a matrimonial dispensation 
 
 from Rome, to enable him to marry his second 
 
 cousin. 
 
 Some time in this month, but on a day not known, Thomas 
 Metham, one of the first priests sent out from Douay, and 
 afterwards a Jesuit, died a prisoner for his faith in Wisbeach 
 Castle. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS GARNET was a near 
 Garnet M., ^i nsman o f -p r . Henry Garnet, who suffered on the 
 1608. charge of complicity in the Gunpowder Plot. 
 Thomas Garnet was dedicated by his father from his birth to 
 the service of God's Church. He was sent for his education 
 to the College of St. Omers, and afterwards to that of Valla- 
 dolid, both under the direction of the Jesuit Fathers. Having 
 received Holy Orders, he went on the Mission in company 
 with the Martyr Barkworth, and was conspicuous for the 
 great pains he took in the guidance of the souls under his 
 charge. In fulfilment of his long cherished desire, he was 
 admitted to the Society by his kinsman, who was then the 
 Superior in England ; but before he could go abroad for his 
 novitiate, was apprehended and thrown into prison. His 
 being known as a relation of Fr. Henry led to a severe exami- 
 nation before the Earl of Salisbury ; but as there was not the 
 slightest evidence of his knowledge of the treason, after a 
 severe confinement of many months, he was banished, to- 
 gether with many other priests. He was thus enabled to 
 
JUNE 24.] MENOLOGY. 287 
 
 perform his noviceship at Louvain, and then returned to the 
 work and dangers of the Mission. Through the treachery of 
 an apostate, he was apprehended, and examined before the 
 Protestant Bishop of London. Having refused the new oath, 
 he was tried on the statute of Elizabeth, and condemned to 
 death. He declined to avail himself of an opportunity of 
 escape which was offered him, and with great joy expected 
 his martyrdom. Many of the nobility and gentry were 
 present at his execution, and amongst them the Earl of 
 Exeter, who used every effort to induce him to save his life 
 by accepting the oath. Nothing could shake his constancy, 
 and he met his death at Tyburn, with every sign of devotion 
 and holy joy. Lord Exeter .and the people present would 
 not suffer him to be cut down, until he had given up his soul 
 to the hands of God. 
 
 St. Ethel dreda. V. R. Ashton. 
 
 Cals. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, n, i3a, b, c, 14, Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 15, 18, 24, 26, 37, 39, 41, 46, 56, 54, Archiv. Westm., xi. , p. 756; Cata- 
 
 58, 59, 62, 63, 65, 67, 95, 102, logues. 
 
 Marts. Rom., A, C, D, F, G, K, L, P, Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 896. 
 
 Q, R. V. T. Garnet. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. ig2a; Capgr., fol. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 1086; Nov. Leg., fol. i4ia; Whitf. Foley's Records. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2; Chal. Archiv. Westm., viii. , pp. 253, 339, 
 
 Hist. Beda, iv. , c. 19. 341. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 In the Isle of Fame, on the coast of Northumberland, the 
 deposition of ST. BARTHOLOMEW, Confessor, Priest, and 
 Hermit. 
 
 St. Bartho- This holy man, while living in the world, bore 
 
 Herm me Conf the names of ToSTl and WILLIAM, and adopted 
 
 A.D. 'that of BARTHOLOMEW on entering the monastic 
 
 "9 2C - s t a t et Hi s fi rs t s t e p } on resolving to give himself 
 
 entirely to God and abandon all earthly prospects, was to go 
 
 to Norway, probably with the intention of joining the Mission 
 
 in that country, and there he remained to receive the holy 
 
 order of priesthood. But he returned to England, and lived 
 
 as a monk at Durham, until he was favoured with a vision 
 
288 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 25. 
 
 commanding him to go to Fame, the isle of St. Cuthbert, and 
 there follow the life of a hermit. The revelation was recog- 
 nised as authentic, and the holy man hastened to obey. In 
 his retreat he soon became known for his miraculous gifts, 
 and especially that of prophecy, which brought many persons 
 from the mainland to ask his counsel and benefit by his 
 exhortations. When alone he was much assaulted by the 
 devil, who used every effort to shake his constancy. But it 
 was in vain, as Bartholomew had recourse to our Blessed 
 Lady, who never failed to deliver him from the snare. In the 
 course of time, the Saint was joined by Thomas, who had 
 been Prior at Durham, and renounced his office to adopt the 
 same austere life. At first there were difficulties, owing to 
 the peculiar disposition of Thomas, and the Saint thought it 
 best to quit the island ; but on going to consult his brethren 
 at Durham, he was advised to return and bear the new cross 
 laid upon him. From that time, however, Thomas began 
 seriously to correct his fault, and the two lived in harmony, 
 till Thomas died a holy death. Bartholomew had several 
 visits from his great predecessor, St. Cuthbert, by which he 
 was greatly fortified in his good purpose and in perseverance, 
 while he continued to advance in supernatural gifts. He 
 predicted his own death, and having received the visits of 
 the monks of Lindisfarne and of Coldingham, with great 
 devotion gave up his soul to God. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1936 ; Capgr., fol. Hist. Ancient Acts, Boll. (4th vol. of 
 296; Nov. Leg., fol. 32a ; Whitf. June), p. 832. 
 Add. ; W. 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Egmund, in the province of North Holland, the deposi- 
 tion of ST. ADELBERT, Confessor and Deacon. At the Abbey 
 of St. Albans, the translation of ST. AMPHIBALUS and his 
 companions^ Martyrs. 
 
 St. Adelbert, ST. ADELBERT, a native of Northumbria, and 
 A*!)'' it is said of the royal blood, was one of those who 
 740 c. joined St. Egbert at his retreat in Ireland. Like 
 
JUNE 25.] MENOLOGY. 289 
 
 the rest of that holy company, he was possessed with an 
 ardent zeal for the conversion of the heathen, and was chosen 
 to be one of the twelve who, with St. Willibrord at their 
 head, sailed for the Mission of Friesland. The principal field 
 of his labours was Egmund and the neighbourhood, where he 
 was cordially welcomed by Eggo, the lord of the country. 
 Through his preaching, and especially through the example 
 of his virtues, multitudes were converted to the Faith. The 
 virtue on which he most insisted, and which was most con- 
 spicuous in himself, was humility, which he proclaimed as the 
 sole guardian of all the rest. Several times he interrupted 
 his labours by short visits to his native country, but always 
 returned, according to his promise, and at length bequeathed 
 his sacred remains to the land of his adoption. The people 
 of that region ever regarded him as their spiritual father, and 
 venerated him as a Saint, this opinion being confirmed by 
 the many miracles wrought at his tomb. In the tenth 
 century, Count Thierry erected a Benedictine Abbey at 
 Egmond, dedicated in honour of St. Adelbert. 
 
 As the Saint is called Deacon and Levite, it is inferred 
 that he never received the order of priesthood, which may 
 be explained by his singular love of humility. Some have 
 called him Archdeacon of Utrecht, and it is evident that he 
 exercised some kind of jurisdiction over his numerous 
 neophytes. 
 
 Translation St. Gildas and St. Bede, the earliest his- 
 
 f bl t luf Sa"" torians of the martyrdom of St. Alban, relate that 
 
 Comp., a certain Christian, whom St. Bede designates as 
 
 A.I? S> a cleric, sought a refuge from the persecutors in 
 
 IX 7 8 - the dwelling of the future protomartyr, who was 
 
 at that time still a pagan. He was most hospitably received, 
 
 and his good example, his piety, and holy words were the means 
 
 employed by God to bring His elect servant to the Faith and to 
 
 Christian baptism. So great, moreover, was the zeal of the 
 
 neophyte, that when he learned that his guest could no longer 
 
 be concealed from imminent apprehension, he insisted on 
 
 19 
 
290 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 25. 
 
 putting on his habit or cloak and thus exposing himself to 
 the first assault of the persecutors, while his friend endea- 
 voured to make good his escape. Neither of these early 
 writers tells us the name of this cleric, nor says expressly 
 that he was one of those numerous Christians who afterwards 
 suffered martyrdom ; but it is he who is known in the history 
 of the Church as AMPHIBALUS. Whether the name was 
 handed down by tradition, or afterward made known by a 
 vision, or merely given to him by the faithful to distinguish 
 him from other Martyrs, and chosen on account of the cloak 
 or mantle he wore for such may be the meaning of the word 
 amphibalus matters but little. For centuries the burial- 
 place of Amphibalus was unknown, and his memory would 
 seem to have well-nigh perished, till the discovery of his 
 sacred relics, with those of nine companions, on the 25th 
 June, 1178, in the reign of Henry II., at Redburn, a few 
 miles distant from St. Albans. The fact of this Invention is 
 related by contemporary annalists ; but for the circumstances, 
 we have to look to the less authentic narrative of a much 
 later writer. It is said that St. Alban appeared in a vision to 
 a pious citizen of the town, named Robert Mercer, indicated 
 the spot where the holy Martyrs lay, and told him that the 
 time had come when they were to be treated with due 
 honour. In consequence of this, a search was made, the 
 bodies of Amphibalus and his nine companions were dis- 
 covered, and translated with great devotion by the Abbot 
 Simon to the great Church of the Monastery. 
 
 St. Adelbert. St. Amphibalus and Comp. 
 
 Marts. Rom., Usuard. Cats. 10, 37. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. ; Utrecht Marts. M, Q. 
 
 Brev. Suppl. Leg. Tinm. , fol. 1956; Capgr., foL 
 
 Hist. Ancient Life in Surius. 126; Nov. Leg., fol. 130. ; Whitf. 
 
 Mabill., Acta SS. Paul, saec. iii., vol. Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chai. 
 
 ii., p. 586. Hist. Gildasde excidio, viii. ; Beda, i. 
 
 Roger Hoveden, vol. ii. (Rolls), p. 
 
 136. 
 Gesta Abb. S. Albani, vol. i. (Rolls), 
 
 p. 192. 
 
 Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., vol. ii. 
 (Rolls), p. 301. 
 
JUNE 26, 27.] MENOLOGY. 291 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the translation of ST. BRENACH, whose festival 
 is on the ft/i of April. At Canterbury, the festival of ST. 
 SALVIUS, Bishop and Martyr. Also at Canterbury, the pious 
 memory of the Holy Virgin SlBURGIS, whom, by reason of her 
 eminent sanctity, St. Dunstan caused to be buried within the 
 church, Jier body being placed to the north of the altar of St. 
 Michael. 
 
 St. Salvius, When Archbishop Lanfranc was rebuilding the 
 A'.D. ' Cathedral of Canterbury, William the Conqueror 
 800 c. with much zeal promoted the great work, and 
 showed special favour to the church, restoring to it many pos- 
 sessions which had been confiscated. Among other gifts he 
 bestowed on the new church were the head and principal 
 bones of ST. SALVIUS the Martyr, whose body he had brought 
 from the Continent. This Salvius was Bishop of Angouleme, 
 who had travelled to Valenciennes, in the time of Charles 
 Martel or of Charles the Great, and was most maliciously put 
 to death, together with his companion, by one of the officers 
 of the Treasury. 
 
 The Bollandists knew nothing of this translation to Canterbury, and it is 
 remarkable that the Lambeth MS. 159, fol. loSa, admits that it was doubtful 
 whether the church really possessed the body of St. Salvius or not. Eventually 
 the relics were placed on the altar of St. Stephen, between those of the Arch- 
 bishops St. Cuthbert and St. Ethelheard. 
 
 St. Brenach. Hist. Gervase (Twysd. Col., 1293); 
 
 Cal. 51. Lambeth MS., 159; Boll., vol. 
 
 St. Salvius. xxiv., p. 196 (26 June). 
 
 Mart. Molanus (add. to Usuard). 
 Leg. Chal. (15 March). 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Benchor, or Bangor, in Ireland, the holy memory of ST. 
 COMGALL, Abbot, Confessor. 
 
 St. Comgall, COMGALL was a monk and finally Abbot of the 
 
 ^.D*.' great Monastery of Benchor, so celebrated for the 
 
 601. perfection of its religious discipline, and it is said 
 
 y * that the holy rule there observed was due to him. 
 
292 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 28. 
 
 He went over to Britain to visit the Saints who flourished 
 there. If it be true that he founded a religious house in this 
 island, he must have remained here some time, and we may 
 justly count him among our heavenly protectors. 
 
 Mart. Modern Irish (10 May). Leg. W. i and 2 (20 Dec.) ; Chal. (10 
 
 May). 
 Hist. Lanigan, Hist., ii. , p. 60. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of the Venerable JOHN SOUTH- 
 WORTH, Priest and Martyr. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN SOUTHWORTH belonged 
 
 to the familyof the Southworthsof Samlesbury,near 
 
 A.D. Preston, in Lancashire. He received his education 
 at the College of Douay, and being made priest, 
 was sent on the Mission in 1619. He began his labours in 
 Lancashire, and escaped imprisonment till 1627, when he was 
 tried and condemned for his priesthood, but reprieved and left 
 in Lancaster Castle, where he had the happiness of giving the 
 last absolution to Fr. Arrowsmith the Martyr, at the time of 
 his execution. Southworth was afterwards sent to the Clink 
 gaol in London, and on the Queen's intercession released with 
 several others, and given into the custody of the French 
 ambassador for transportation. It is not clear that the holy 
 man went abroad ; but if he did, he soon returned, as he was 
 again arrested and sent to the Clink. During this second 
 imprisonment he enjoyed great liberty, and was allowed to 
 walk out at his pleasure. What use he made of this favour 
 we learn from the petition of a Protestant minister, who wrote 
 to the Archbishop of Canterbury to complain that Southworth 
 and another priest, during the plague of 1636, visited infected 
 houses, and, under colour of bestowing alms, spoke of religion, 
 and induced not a few to embrace the Catholic Faith. Upon 
 this remonstrance, the holy man was examined and convicted, 
 but soon after set free, on the warrant of Secretary Winde- 
 bank. 
 
JUNE 29.] MENOLOGY. 293 
 
 The final apprehension of the Martyr took place in 
 1654, when he was about seventy-two years of age. In his 
 examination he freely acknowledged that he was a priest, but 
 the judges showed the greatest reluctance to condemn him, 
 and urged him to withdraw his plea, which was equivalent to 
 declaring himself guilty. This, however, his conscience would 
 not permit him to do, and the recorder shed abundant tears 
 while pronouncing the sentence required by the iniquitous 
 law. On the appointed day he was drawn to Tyburn in his 
 priest's cassock and cap ; and though there was a heavy storm 
 at the time, the number of persons assembled was very great. 
 To this multitude Southvvorth addressed a speech, which is 
 still preserved, but was interrupted before he had concluded 
 all he wished to say. He then prepared for death by silent 
 prayer, having first requested all Catholics to unite with him. 
 He then, in perfect tranquillity, resigned his soul into the 
 hands of his most loving God, Who had died for him, and for 
 Whose sake he died. The Martyr's relics were sent by one of 
 the Howard family to Douay College, and were buried in the 
 church near the altar of St. Augustine. In requital of this act 
 of devotion, another member of the same house Francis, the 
 fifth son of Henry Frederick, Earl of Arundel was restored 
 to health through the Martyr's intercession, when, according 
 to the judgment of the physician and others, he was at the 
 very point of death. An accurate account of this miracle has 
 happily been preserved. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. Archiv. Westmon., xxx., p. 635, p. 
 Douay Diaries. 639, &c. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Caerlebn, in the county of Monmouth, the holy memory 
 of the Martyrs JULIUS and AARON, citizens of that place. 
 
 SS. Julius SS. JULIUS and AARON, fervent Christians of 
 
 ^MM. r n ' Caerleon, shed their blood for the Faith in the 
 
 A.D. great persecution of Diocletian, about the same 
 
 N 3 o 4 Day. time as the glorious St. Alban. Many others also 
 
294 MENOLOGY. [JUNE SO. 
 
 in different places were submitted to the most cruel torments 
 and to the most barbarous and unheard-of tearing asunder of 
 their limbs, and under such sufferings passed to the joys of 
 heaven. SS. Julius and Aaron were greatly honoured by the 
 ancient British Christians, and various churches were dedi- 
 cated under their invocation. 
 
 Leg. Whitf., Add. (i July) ; W. i and Hist. Beda, c, 7. 
 2) ; Chal. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Wolsingham and at Durham, the holy memory of ST. 
 ALRICK, Confessor and Hermit. At Tyburn, the martyrdom 
 of the Venerable PHILIP POWEL, Priest and Monk of the Order 
 of St. Benedict. 
 
 St. Alrick, The servant of God, ALRICK, had retired to 
 Herr A > D' 0nf '' lead a life of solitu de in a cave near Wolsingham, 
 1107 c., in a wild spot infested by wolves and other 
 No Day. sa vage beasts, his only defence being the unfailing 
 protection of his Divine Master. It was here that 
 St. Godrick found him after he left Carlisle and was yet with- 
 out any settled habitation. The two Saints, hitherto un- 
 known in the body, recognised one another, embraced, and 
 resolved to live together, each hoping to receive from the 
 other some special help in the path of perfection. Godrick 
 devoted himself to the service of his aged companion, who 
 soon fell sick, and was fearfully tried with a long and most 
 painful malady. Alrick felt the full consolation of these 
 pious ministrations, which were unremitting, and in due time 
 had the happiness of receiving the holy Sacraments from a 
 priest whom Godrick fetched for that purpose. After this his 
 illness continued to increase, but for his greater merit the 
 desired end was still delayed. Godrick allowed himself no 
 rest, and became worn out with watching, until at length he 
 sank into a troubled slumber ; but he had prayed that he 
 might witness the departure of the blessed soul, and his 
 petition was granted. He awoke at the moment, and was 
 
JUNE 30.] MENOLOGY. 295 
 
 gratified with a vision of the purified soul as it ascended to 
 heaven in a state of glory. On the death of Alrick, his 
 former companions, who were then in the service of the 
 Church of St. Cuthbert, came and carried his sacred remains 
 to the cemetery at Durham, where they were buried with all 
 honour. Godrick used to say to his disciples : "Note well the 
 place where they lie, and be assured those bones are sacred 
 relics ". The same Saint, in the later years of his life, would 
 tell of the wonderful evidences of sanctity he had seen in St. 
 Alrick. 
 
 The name Alrick is also written Ailricus, Eilricus, and Ethelricus. He is 
 also called Godwin, which seems to have been a surname given to him to indicate 
 the holiness of his life. 
 
 V. Philip The Venerable PHILIP POWEL, who was known 
 O^B' on *ke Mission by his mother's name, MORGAN, 
 A.D. belonged to an ancient family of Breconshire. He 
 received his early education at the school of Aber- 
 gavenny, and at the age of sixteen went to study law in 
 London, his master being Mr. Baker, afterwards the well- 
 known Fr. Augustine, O.S.B. When he was twenty years of 
 age, Powel was sent on some temporal business into Flanders, 
 and there became acquainted with the English Benedictines 
 of Douay, and at his earnest request was admitted into that 
 congregation. There he made great progress in virtue and 
 learning, and was ordained priest. In 1622 he was sent on 
 the Mission, and through Mr. Baker's means found refuge in 
 a Catholic family in Devonshire and Somersetshire, where he 
 laboured perseveringly for over twenty years. When the 
 civil war broke out Fr. Powel was obliged to leave his retreat, 
 and was soon arrested by the Parliamentary authorities. 
 Having acknowledged his priesthood, he was sent to London 
 and confined in the King's Bench, and was there treated with 
 great harshness and neglect. His trial took the form of a 
 condemnation on his own confession, and though he thought 
 it his duty to plead certain legal objections, yet when sen- 
 tence was pronounced he gave thanks to God in the most 
 fervent manner. In prison his amiable conduct won the 
 
296 MENOLOGY. [JUNE 30. 
 
 regard of his fellow-captives, six of whom he reconciled to 
 the Church. His cheerfulness seemed to increase day by day, 
 and when the news of his approaching execution was brought 
 to him, he fervently exclaimed : " Oh ! what am I that God 
 thus honours me, and will have me die for His sake?" On 
 the 3Oth June, the man of God was dragged to Tyburn, and 
 exhibited many signs of the joy which filled his heart. 
 Having spoken a while to the people, forgiven all concerned 
 in his death, prayed for the King and country, and com- 
 mended himself to God, he gladly submitted to the sentence. 
 He was allowed to hang till death, and his head and quarters 
 were not exposed in the usual manner, but buried in the old 
 churchyard of Moorfields. A Benedictine father who was 
 present succeeded in procuring his clothes and bloodstained 
 shirt from the executioner. 
 
 St. Alrick. Yen. Philip Powel. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (2 Aug.) ; Chal. (7 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 Dec.). ii. 
 
 Hist. Boll., ist vol. of Aug., p. 106. Weldon's Notes, p. 186. 
 Life of St. Godrick (Surtees' Series, 
 
 vol. xx.). 
 
JULY. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At St. Lunaire, near St. Malo, in Brittany, and in other 
 places, the festival, of &$. LEONORIUS, Bishop and Confessor. 
 At St. Thomas' Waterings, in Southwark, the passion of the 
 Venerable Sir DAVID GEN SON, Knight At Tyburn, the 
 martyrdom of the Venerable THOMAS MAXFIELD, Priest, who 
 suffered wider James I. Also at Tyburn, in the reign of 
 Charles II., the passion of the Venerable OLIVER PLUNKET, 
 Martyr, Archbishop of Armagh, and Primate of all Ireland, 
 who ivas the last to suffer at the hands of the public executioner 
 for the Catholic Faith in England. 
 
 St. Leonorius, ST. LEONORIUS was the son of Hoel I., King of 
 Bp A^) nf '' Brittany, and his wife Pompeia. They were 
 560 c. living in exile in Great Britain, when their holy 
 child was born ; and he was but five years old when they 
 confided him, together with his elder brother Tugdual, to the 
 care of St. Iltut, to be brought up in his great monastery. 
 The two brothers made rapid progress in knowledge and 
 virtue, and gave early tokens of the sanctity which they 
 afterwards attained. St. Iltut, having discerned in Leonorius 
 certain qualities which seemed to fit him for the ecclesiastical 
 ministry, presented him to the Bishop St. Dubritius, by whom 
 he was employed, and promoted to Holy Orders, and finally 
 to the episcopate, though he does not appear to have had 
 jurisdiction in any diocese. Leonorius, however, was desirous 
 of affording spiritual succour to his own people in Brittany, 
 and followed his brother St. Tugdual to the Continent. 
 
298 MENOLOGY. [JULY 1. 
 
 Their elder brother, Hoel II., was then established on the 
 throne, and gladly provided Leonorius with a site for his 
 monastery. This was at Pontual, between the rivers Ranee 
 and Arguenon, and there the Saint devoted himself to the 
 great work which lay before him. Besides the care of his 
 monastery, he was assiduous in preaching to the people and 
 rendering them all possible services, spiritual and temporal. 
 In many ways he was a benefactor to his nation, and exerted 
 a salutary influence in the civil commotions which occurred 
 in his time. Thus his nights were spent in prayer and his 
 days in active labour, till he was called to his reward at the 
 age of fifty-one. His tomb is seen in the parish church of 
 Lunaire, which is a corruption of his own name, and there his 
 relics were venerated till profaned and dispersed by the 
 Calvinists in the sixteenth century. 
 
 V. David The Venerable Sir DAVID GENSON was a 
 
 Genson, M., Knight of St. John of Jerusalem, or Rhodes, who 
 
 1541. was drawn through Southwark and executed at 
 
 St. Thomas' Waterings for denying the spiritual supremacy 
 
 of King Henry VIII. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable Martyr, THOMAS MAXFIELD, 
 MaX A e D.' M " belonged to an ancient family of Staffordshire, and 
 1616. at the very time of his birth his father lay under 
 sentence of death for the Faith, and his mother was a close 
 prisoner for the same cause. At an early age Thomas was 
 sent to the College at Douay, and showed great proficiency 
 in the long course of studies he went through. In due time 
 he was ordained, and sent on the Mission in 1615 ; but he 
 had not been in London more than three months when he 
 was arrested before the altar as he was making his thanks- 
 giving after Mass. He was examined before several of the 
 King's Bishops ; and as he acknowledged himself to be a 
 priest, he was at once sent to prison to the Gatehouse. There 
 he remained eight months, giving edification to all his fellow- 
 captives by his most religious demeanour ; but thinking that 
 he might possibly effect his escape by means of a rope from 
 
JULY 1.] MENOLOGY, 299 
 
 his window, he thought it his duty to make the attempt 
 However, it was not God's will that he should succeed, ana 
 he was again seized, just as he set his feet to the ground. 
 
 The punishment of his attempt was a confinement of several 
 days in a filthy hole or dungeon of indescribable horrors. A 
 Jesuit Father, an inmate of the same prison, with much 
 difficulty, contrived to pay him a visit of consolation, and was 
 surprised to find him abounding with heavenly joys, and in 
 no need of human comfort. The holy man was then removed 
 to Newgate, and at first placed among the common criminals, 
 whose wicked and blasphemous conversation was the greatest > 
 affliction he had to endure. Two of them, however, he moved 
 to contrition and reconciled to God, which, being known, led 
 to his separation in a private cell. He was tried and con- 
 demned as a priest, but told that he might save his life by 
 taking the King's new oath, which he refused to do, after 
 explaining that his motive was no want of loyalty towards 
 his prince. 
 
 The Spanish ambassador exerted himself to procure a 
 pardon, or at least a reprieve, but in vain, and then sent 
 his son and his confessor to visit him in prison. Other 
 strangers also, though contrary to the strictest orders, obtained 
 access to him, and treated him with all the reverence due to 
 a Confessor of Christ. In answer to their offers of service, 
 his only petition was for the help of their prayers, and to the 
 Spaniards that they would recommend his beloved College 
 at Douay to the protection of their King. Great precautions 
 were taken to keep the execution secret, but it was to no 
 purpose, and vast crowds were assembled all along the way ; 
 and when they reached Tyburn, the officers were surprised to 
 find the gibbet adorned with garlands, and the ground strewn 
 with flowers and sweet herbs, in honour of the Martyr. He 
 was allowed to address the people at some length, and 
 then commending his soul to God, calmly submitted to his 
 sentence. The people would not suffer him to be cut down, 
 as the sheriff ordered, until he was dead, after which the usual 
 butchery took place. The sheriff would not allow any relics 
 to be carried away, and had him buried in a deep hole at the 
 
300 MENOLOGY. [JULY 1. 
 
 foot of the gallows, and under the bodies of many malefactors. 
 Nevertheless, the same night certain zealous young men con- 
 trived to carry away the sacred remains, and remove them 
 for decent burial. 
 
 V. Oliver The Venerable OLIVER PLUNKET, who be- 
 Br^M.' l on g e d to one of the most ancient and noble 
 A.D. families of Ireland, went to Rome in his early 
 youth for the purpose of study. He began and 
 completed his course in the Irish College of that city, and 
 received Holy Orders and the degree of Doctor. As there 
 was no immediate prospect of his being able to return to 
 Ireland, he obtained, about the year 1654, admission amongst 
 the priests of St. Gerolamo della Carita, where for a number 
 of years he led a life of great devotion, and exhibited great 
 zeal for the welfare of his neighbour. Among his favourite 
 exercises were frequent visits to the shrines of the holy 
 Martyrs, and assiduous attendance on the sick in the great 
 Hospital of the Holy Spirit. In the year 1657, Dr. Plunket 
 was appointed Reader in Theology in the College of Propa- 
 ganda, and retained the office for the remainder of his sojourn 
 in Rome, to the great advantage of the students of so many 
 nations there assembled. 
 
 Clement IX., in the year 1670, appointed Dr. Plunket to 
 the Metropolitan See of Armagh ; and after his consecration in 
 Rome, he hastened to enter upon his important charge. In 
 Ireland he lived in great retirement, as the times required, 
 and far removed from political excitement. His poverty was 
 so extreme, that when arraigned he was able to say that his 
 income had never been ^60 a year ; but he was a zealous 
 pastor, and effected much good among his flock. Of 
 necessity, he was sometimes obliged to exercise acts of more 
 or less severity on certain scandalous livers. Among these, 
 unhappily, were some priests or religious who were so 
 exasperated by his censures as to become his bitter enemies, 
 and resolved to compass his ruin. This was the time when 
 Oates' plot had proved a golden harvest to unprincipled and 
 perjured men in England ; and there were those in Ireland 
 
JULY 1.] MENOLOGY. 301 
 
 who thought that a kindred movement in their own country 
 might be equally profitable to themselves. Archbishop 
 Plunket was the victim chosen. He was arrested, carried to 
 Dublin, and accused of an extravagant and impossible con- 
 spiracy to bring 70,000 French troops into Ireland. Nothing 
 could be established against him ; but instead of being dis- 
 charged, he was kept in prison until summoned to London, 
 whither the perjured witnesses had already betaken them- 
 selves. Accordingly, the holy prelate was brought to trial in 
 London, and the testimony of his wicked accusers, though 
 utterly improbable, was so well prepared, that the jury were 
 induced to bring him in guilty. Before the execution, the 
 Earl of Essex, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, arrived in London, 
 and went to ask for a pardon from Charles II., giving the 
 highest report of the Archbishop's character and life. 
 
 The unhappy King said it was not possible for him to pardon 
 anyone under the circumstances of the time, but reproached 
 the Earl for not being in time to make this declaration at the 
 trial, and then added : " His blood be on your head, and not 
 on mine ". Though the conviction of the Archbishop was on 
 the charge of the pretended plot, he was offered his life if he 
 would renounce his religion, and confess and charge others 
 with the conspiracy, which proposals, it is needless to say, he 
 utterly rejected. Before his execution he had the blessing of 
 the spiritual help of Fr. Corker, a Benedictine, who was then 
 under sentence of death in the same prison of Newgate. This 
 good monk has left several letters, in which he gives a touch- 
 ing account of the last days of the Martyr, and his most 
 heroic sentiments of piety and holy joy. The sentence was 
 carried out at Tyburn, when he vindicated his conduct in a 
 long and irrefutable address, and then with extraordinary 
 piety resigned his soul to God. The quarters of the Martyr's 
 body were first buried at St. Giles-in-the-Fields ; but four 
 years later they were found entire, and conveyed to the 
 Benedictine Abbey of Lambspring. The last translation was 
 to the Priory of Downside. The head of the Martyr is 
 preserved in Drogheda. This great Archbishop was the last 
 who suffered death in England in defence of the Catholic 
 
302 MENOLOGY. [JULY 2. 
 
 Faith. There were, however, others who had been condemned 
 to death on the accusation of Gates and his associates, and 
 were suffered to linger in prison till they died a few years 
 later. 
 
 Bennet Constable, priest and Benedictine monk, was one 
 of these. He died in Durham gaol in 1683. William Bennet, 
 priest, S.J., was also condemned in the same persecution, 
 but lived to be sentenced a second time, under William, and 
 died a prisoner at Leicester in 1691. 
 
 St. Leonorius. V. Oliver Plunket. 
 
 Ceil. Old French Calendars. Hist. Marangoni's Italian Life of 
 
 Leg. Chal. (30 June) ; Suppl. Brev. Plunket (A.D. 1712). 
 
 of several dioceses. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. ; 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, Dodd, vol. iii. 
 
 i., p. 166. Moran's Life of Plunket ; Foley's 
 
 V. David Genson. Records. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). Archiv. Westmon., xxxiv., p. 685' ct 
 
 Stowe ; Modern Brit. Mart. seq. 
 
 V. Thomas Maxfield. 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 ii. ; Douay Diaries. 
 Archiv. Westm., xv., p. 275. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Llandaff, the deposition of ST. OUDACEUS, Bishop and 
 Confessor. At Winchester, the deposition of ST. SwiTHIN, 
 Bishop and Confessor. In Fleet Street, in the city of London, 
 the passion of the venerable servants of God, MONFORD 
 SCOTT and GEORGE BEESLEY, Priests and Martyrs, wtw died 
 for the Faith under Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Oudaceus, Budic, Prince of Brittany, lived a length of 
 
 Bp 'A. ( D >nf '' time in ex ^ e * n Great Britain, and there married 
 
 564- Anaumed, sister of St. Theliau. They had two 
 
 sons born in this island. St. Ismael and Tyfri, the Martyr; 
 
 but OUDACEUS, a younger child, first saw the day immediately 
 
 on their return to the Continent, whither Budic was recalled 
 
 to take possession of the throne. Before his birth, Oudaceus 
 
 had been vowed to God, and as soon as his age permitted he 
 
JULY 2.] MENOLOGY. 303 
 
 was entrusted to the charge of his uncle, St. Theliau, Bishop 
 of LlandafT. The life of Oudaceus was altogether blameless, 
 and under his saintly guardian he made rapid progress, not 
 only in piety and virtue, but in every kind of good learning, 
 and was remarkable for the eloquence of his speech. When 
 St. Theliau saw that his death was approaching, he named 
 Oudaceus as his successor, not moved thereto by his near 
 relationship, but solely because he knew him to be best fitted 
 for the charge. The choice was gladly accepted by the 
 princes and people of the country, and Oudaceus was conse- 
 crated the third Bishop of LlandafT. During his administra- 
 tion, the Saint was distinguished for his charity towards the 
 good and the penitent, but no less for his zeal and firm 
 resistance towards the wicked. Without hesitation he passed 
 the sentence of excommunication against Meuric, the King 
 of Glamorgan, for an atrocious act of treachery and cruelty, 
 and would in no way relax the rigour of the censure, until he 
 had the consolation of seeing the prince, with the tears of 
 true penitence, ask to be reconciled to God. St. Oudaceus, 
 as much as his duties permitted, lived in retirement in his 
 monastery, devoted to prayer and the practices of mortification. 
 
 St. Swithin, SWITHIN was a priest of the Church of Win- 
 P A D* 1 '' cnes ter, who by his religious virtues and his single- 
 86 3- hearted prudence attracted the notice of King 
 Egbert, and was by him appointed tutor to Ethelwolf, his son 
 and successor. When the See of Winchester became vacant 
 by the death of Helmstan, Ethelwolf, who was now King, was 
 eager to show his gratitude and reverence for his preceptor, by 
 procuring his appointment as Bishop. Nor could anyone be 
 proposed better fitted for the exalted dignity ; so that the 
 clergy readily assented to the wish of the prince, and Swithin 
 received consecration from Celnoth the Archbishop. During 
 his episcopate the Saint was especially characterised by his 
 chanty for the afflicted and his singular humility. When 
 invited to the consecration of a new church, so sincere was 
 his aversion to all pomp and display, that he would make the 
 journey, however long it might be, on foot, and that by night, 
 
304 MENOLOGY. [JULY 2. 
 
 to escape all observation, whether favourable or censorious, 
 from the people. When he exercised the gift of miracles, with 
 which he was largely favoured, it seems to have been for the 
 benefit of the poor and distressed ; and it was doubtless in 
 answer to his humble prayer, as his biographer remarks, that 
 God permitted that these wonders did not attract the atten- 
 tion that might have been expected, and which is usual in 
 such cases. St. Swithin ruled his diocese about eleven years, 
 and at his own request was buried in the open graveyard, 
 where the rains of heaven might fall upon him and he be 
 trodden under foot by those who entered the church. There 
 the sacred relics remained in obscurity till the time of his cele- 
 brated translation, more than 100 years later, on the I5th 
 July, A.D. 970. 
 
 V. Monford The Venerable MONFORD SCOTT was the son 
 V toonre ^ a g en tleman of the diocese of Norwich. He had 
 Beesley, M., made considerable progress in his studies before 
 1591! he went to Douay in the year 1574. He was 
 admitted to the English College, lately founded 
 there by Dr. Allen, and had completed his course and been 
 ordained, and in 1577 on the Mission, before the forced migra- 
 tion of the seminary to Rheims. He was a man of wonderful 
 meekness, and of such abstinence that his ordinary diet was 
 bread and water, with some little addition on festivals. More- 
 over, he was so devoted to prayer that he would spend whole 
 nights and days in that exercise, and his knees had become 
 quite hardened, as is recorded of St. James the Apostle. He 
 was condemned solely for his priestly character, and Topcliffe 
 boasted of the great service he had rendered to the Queen by 
 bringing so devout and mortified a priest to the gallows. He 
 suffered with wonderful joy and meekness, which won the 
 admiration even of the enemies of his Faith. 
 
 The Venerable GEORGE BEESLEY, who suffered at the 
 same time, was born in Lancashire, and was a student and 
 priest of the College at Rheims, from which he was sent to 
 England in 1588. He was a man of undaunted courage, and 
 strong and robust in body ; but so tortured was he in the 
 
JULY 3.] MENOLOGY. 305 
 
 hands of the persecutors, that before his death he was reduced 
 to a mere skeleton. The object of this cruelty was to make 
 him betray his fellow-Catholics ; but all was in vain, and he 
 was condemned merely for his priesthood. It is said that the 
 servant of the inn where he lodged was also executed for 
 assisting him. 
 
 St. Oudaceus. Marts. Rom., H, K, L, I, P, Q, R. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Leg. Tinm., fol. ig8a ; Capgr., 
 
 Hist. Boll. (2 July). fol. 2356; Nov. Leg., fol. 2786 
 
 Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, i., p. Whitf. Sar. ; W. I and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 190. Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 75 ; 
 
 Wharton's Anglia Sacra, vol. ii. Simeon Dunelm.,Gest. Reg(Twysd. 
 
 St. S within. Col., 141). 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9, n, 14, 15, 24, Martyrs. 
 
 26, 37, 39, 41, 54, 56, 58, 59, 63, 65, Hist. Douay Divines ; Challoner's 
 67, 95, 102. Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p 
 884; Catalogues. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 / Wales, the festival of ST. BIBLIG. At the Abbey of St. 
 Croix, in Quimperle, and other places in Brittany, the festival 
 of ST. GUNTHIERN, Confessor and Hermit. 
 
 St. Gunthiern, GUNTHIERN was one of the sovereign princes 
 AD' of Wales, but quitted his earthly estate to seek 
 500 c. perfection in a life of solitude. He first fixed his 
 residence in the Isle of Croix, on the coast of Brittany, and 
 there remained for a length of time, until the fame of his 
 virtues and miracles reached the ears of the king of the coun- 
 try. This prince induced the Saint to transfer his abode to 
 the mainland, and gave him a plot of ground for his hermi- 
 tage. His chief residence in the latter years of his life seems 
 to have been at Quimperle', where an abbey was built in the 
 tenth century. There St. Gunthiern is supposed to have 
 passed to his everlasting crown ; but his body, probably from 
 fear of the Norman pirates, was removed to his island of 
 Croix, and once more in the middle of the eleventh century 
 solemnly translated to Quimperle. 
 
 20 
 
306 MENOLOGY. [JULY 4. 
 
 His solemn commemoration, which fell on the day of SS. 
 Peter and Paul, was transferred to the 3rd July. 
 
 St. Biblig. St. Gunthiern. 
 
 Cal. 91. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 i., p. 102. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Dorchester, the passion of the Venerable JOHN CORNE- 
 LIUS, Priest of the Society of Jesus , and of the venerable ser- 
 vants of God, THOMAS BOSGRAVE, JOHN CAREY, and PATRICK 
 SALMON, Laymen, all of whom suffered death for the Catholic 
 religion. A t York, the martyrdom of the Venerable WILLIAM 
 ANDLEBY, Priest, and of the Venerable THOMAS WARCOP and 
 the Venerable EDWARD FULTHORPE, Laymen, who died in the 
 same holy cause. 
 
 V. John Cor- The Venerable JOHN CORNELIUS, or MOHUN, 
 V Thomas as ^ e was a ^ so ca ^ e d, was born of Irish parents in 
 Bosgrave, the town of Bodrnin, in Cornwall. From his early 
 V. John years he gave evidence of great abilities and was 
 v ar patricic P atronise d by Sir John Arundell, who sent him to 
 Salmon, M., Oxford. His attachment to the Catholic religion 
 led the youth to leave the University and pass 
 
 over to the College at Rheims. After some stay 
 there he was sent to Rome, ordained priest, and in due time 
 despatched for the English Mission. Both before and after 
 his arrival he was remarkable for the holiness of his life, his 
 earnest spirit of prayer and the many voluntary mortifications 
 he practised ; and to those he added, when in England, a 
 zealous devotion to the work of his ministry. He was assidu- 
 ous in preaching and catechising, in administering the Sacra- 
 ments, in his care of the sick and poor, to whom he refused 
 nothing which he had to give. He was treacherously arrested 
 in the house of the widow of Sir John Arundell, and with him 
 three laymen, who were the companions of his martyrdom. 
 Cornelius was first examined at the sheriffs house and then 
 sent to London, where he appeared before the Lord Treasurer 
 
JULY 4.] MENOLOGY. 307 
 
 and the Archbishop of Canterbury, who endeavoured both by 
 persuasions and the torture to make him betray his fellow- 
 Catholics. As their efforts were in vain, he was again con- 
 ducted to Dorchester to take his trial. The three days preced- 
 ing the assizes he spent almost without eating or sleeping, 
 devoting himself wholly to prayer and exhortations to his fel- 
 low-prisoners. The three laymen were brou ght to the bar at 
 the same time. 
 
 The Venerable THOMAS BOSGRAVE was a Cornish gentle- 
 man, whose offence was, that when Cornelius was hurried off 
 to prison he had followed him to offer him his own hat, saying 
 that such was his respect for his function that he could not 
 see him carried away bare-headed. 
 
 The Venerable JOHN CAREY and the Venerable PATRICK 
 SALMON were natives of Dublin, and were apprehended for 
 being found in the company of Cornelius, when he was seized 
 at Lady Arundell's house. 
 
 All were sentenced to death, the priest for high treason by 
 reason of his character, and his companions for felony by 
 assisting him ; but all were assured that their lives would be 
 spared, if they would conform to the Protestant religion. The 
 first to suffer was John Carey, a man of remarkable courage. 
 He kissed the rope as it was put round his neck, and exclaimed 
 " O precious collar," and then made a profession of his Faith. 
 Patrick Salmon, the next, was greatly beloved for his virtues, 
 and before suffering admonished his friends and all those 
 assembled, that the only way of securing their salvation was 
 to embrace the Faith for which he died. Thomas Bosgrave, 
 who followed, was a man of reading, and made a speech on 
 the certainty of the Catholic Faith, which was listened to with 
 attention, and without contradiction on the part of the minis- 
 ters who were present. Lastly came the turn of Father Cor- 
 nelius, who first kissed the feet of his companions hanging on 
 the gallows, and then saluted the gibbet in the words of St. 
 Andrew : " O good cross, long desired ". He was not allowed 
 to address the people, but took the opportunity of announcing 
 that when in London he had been received into the Society of 
 Jesus, and that his seizure had prevented him going abroad 
 
308 MENOLOGY. [JULY 4. 
 
 for his novitiate. After hanging a while he was cut down and 
 quartered, and his head nailed to the gallows, till it was re- 
 moved on the remonstrance of the townspeople, who feared 
 lest the judgment of God should fall upon them, as they had 
 experienced on former occasions. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM ANDLEBY was a 
 born at Etton ' in Yorkshire, and 
 
 Warcop, M.; educated with strong prejudices against the 
 Fulthorpe, Catholic religion. He led a careless and un- 
 M., restrained life till the age of twenty -five, when 
 1597. his curiosity led him to visit foreign countries. 
 Arriving at Douay, he was desirous of seeing Dr. 
 Allen, who had lately founded the English seminary in that 
 University, not doubting that he should be able to win him 
 to the Protestant cause. They had a long conference on 
 religious questions, after which Mr. Andleby, although quite 
 unable to meet the arguments proposed, showed no disposi- 
 tion towards conversion. On taking leave, Dr. Allen had 
 promised to recommend him to God in his prayers, and, 
 wonderful to say, the next morning Andleby returned, and, 
 bathed in tears, humbly asked to be received into the Church. 
 After this he entered the College, and after a probation of 
 some years, in which he gave ample proof of piety and appli- 
 cation to study, he was ordained and sent on the Mission in 
 1578. His missionary labours were in Yorkshire; and though 
 he was zealous and utterly undaunted by dangers, he had the 
 unusual privilege of working nearly twenty years before his 
 martyrdom. He devoted himself principally to the service of 
 the poor and abandoned, and spared no pains to render them 
 effectual assistance, going for the most part on foot, and 
 carrying in a bag the things needed for his mission. Mean- 
 while the austerity of his life was most remarkable, spent in 
 frequent watchings, and fastings, and continual prayer. At 
 length the hour of his reward came, and he was arrested and 
 tried on the usual charge of his priestly character and 
 functions. His sentence was that of high treason, and he 
 suffered all those cruel penalties at York. 
 
JULY 5.] MENOLOGY. 309 
 
 Together with Mr. Andleby were executed two Yorkshire 
 gentlemen, the venerable servants of God, THOMAS WARCOP 
 and EDWARD FULTHORPE, the former for having harboured 
 and entertained the Martyr Andleby, and the latter for 
 having been reconciled to the Catholic Church. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, pp. 
 Douay Diaries ; Yepez. 909, 948 ; Catalogues. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Burton-on-Trent, the deposition of ST. MODWENNA, 
 Virgin and Abbess. In various parts of Brittany, the festival 
 of the holy brothers, ST. JACUT and ST. GUETHENOC. Also 
 the memory of their saintly parents, FRAGAN and GWEN, and 
 of their spiritual guide, ST. BUDOC, all of whom were natives 
 of Great Britain. At Oxford, the passion of four venerable 
 servants of God, GEORGE NlCOLS, Priest ; RICHARD YAXLEY, 
 Priest; and THOMAS BELSON and HUMPHREY PRICHARD, 
 Laymen, who shed their blood in defence of the Catholic Faith. 
 
 St. Mod- MODWENNA was an abbess in Ireland, the 
 we ^ n ^j v *' fame of whose sanctity reached this country, and 
 Uncertain, induced the King (whether Ethelwulf or one of 
 his successors is uncertain) to send his son, then suffering 
 from some incurable disease, to recommend himself to her 
 prayers. Through her intercession the youth was restored to 
 health, and the King, out of gratitude, invited her to take up 
 her abode in England. A little later, on the destruction of 
 her own monastery in Ireland during the wars of that country, 
 the holy Abbess availed herself of the offer, and on her 
 arrival in England received from the King the lands of 
 Trensall, in Staffordshire. The prince also entrusted to her 
 care his sister Edith, to be trained according to" the perfection 
 of the religious life. The Monastery of Polesworth, in War- 
 wickshire, was built for the reception of this royal virgin, 
 and in due time St. Modwenna left the government of it in 
 her hands, and retired to her own house in Trensall. She 
 made three pilgrimages to Rome, but spent the last seven 
 
3io MENOLOGY. [JULY 5. 
 
 years of her life as a solitary on the island - meadow of 
 Andresey, near Burton-on-Trent, where there was a chapel 
 dedicated to St. Andrew the Apostle. There she died at a 
 very advanced age, and in that spot her sacred relics re- 
 mained until the foundation of the Abbey of Burton-on- 
 Trent, when they were translated to that church, which is 
 dedicated in her honour. 
 
 Besides ST. EDITH, the names of several other holy com- 
 panions of St. Modwenna have been recorded Al'HY, or 
 ACHEA, who accompanied her from Ireland ; OSITHA, who 
 must not be confounded with St. Osith of Chich, who lived 
 at a much earlier period ; and LlNA. All these in some 
 accounts are distinguished as Saints, but we have no history 
 of their acts or record of the veneration paid to them. 
 
 There is much obscurity in the history of St. Modwenna. It seems that she 
 must be distinguished from one, or perhaps two, other Irish Saints, who 
 appear in Scotland at a much earlier date, with very similar names. The first 
 of these is Darerca, surnamed Monenma, the friend of St. Bridget, who crossed 
 over to Galloway and lived in a cave. She is thought to be the same as St. 
 Medana, Martyr, whose legend is in the Aberdeen Breviary. Whether it was 
 she, or another, at a subsequent period, who founded Lanfortin and six other 
 churches in Scotland is doubtful ; but there is no reason to suppose that either 
 of these was ever in England. The King who invited St. Modwenna to 
 England, according to the more common account, was Ethelwulf, and his son, 
 who was healed by her prayers, the great Alfred ; but some writers make it to 
 have been Edward the Elder, and others again place the event as late as Edgar. 
 It is impossible to clear the doubt, though the last supposition seems altogether 
 improbable. The inscription of St. Modwenna's shrine says that she died at 
 Lanfortin, but at her own request was buried at Andresey, and some chronicles 
 state that she visited Scotland ; but this may be a mistake for the earlier Saint 
 of the same name, and the inscription must be too late to have much weight as 
 an independent authority. 
 
 SS. Jacutand ST. JACUT, or JAGU, and ST. GUETHENOC, 
 
 with^thers' P assin g to tne Continent from Great Britain in 
 
 A.D. company with their parents, were trained in the 
 
 spiritual life by St. Budoc, and afterwards led a 
 
 solitary life of great austerity. The parish of Jagu is so 
 
 called after the elder of these brothers. 
 
 Their parents were FRAGAN and GWEN, otherwise called 
 BLANCHE, who are venerated as Saints in Brittany, and have 
 parishes called by their names. They are said to have left 
 
JULYS.] MENOLOGY. 311 
 
 Great Britain, when the island was abandoned by the Romans, 
 and to have taken refuge with Conan Meriadec, King of 
 Brittany, who was their relative ; but particulars of their life 
 are wanting. Their third son, St. Guenole, or Wenwaloc, the 
 celebrated founder of Landevenec, was born after they had 
 settled on the Continent. 
 
 ST. BUDOC, the spiritual master of this saintly family, was 
 also a native of Great Britain, and had fled from the tumults 
 which distracted his own country. Having chosen a favourable 
 spot, he practised the exercises of the religious life together 
 with a few companions, and moreover charged himself with 
 a kind of seminary, in which certain youths were instructed 
 in learning and the practice of virtue. It was to his care that 
 St. Fragan entrusted his sons, with the true prudence of a 
 Christian father. 
 
 V. George These four venerable Martyrs were all arrested 
 
 VRicharcl a * ^ e same ^ me m tne nouse of a Catholic widow 
 
 Yaxley, M.; by the officers of the University of Oxford, and 
 
 Belson OI lSf; were tried and executed together. GEORGE NlGOLS 
 
 V. Humphrey was a na ti v e of Oxford, and a student and priest of 
 
 A.D'. '' the College of Rheims, from whence he was sent on 
 
 I589< the Mission in 1583. He had the character of a 
 
 man of great learning and extraordinary virtue. During the 
 
 six years of his mission he was instrumental in the conversion 
 
 of many souls, among whom was a notorious highwayman, 
 
 converted to the Faith by his Catholic fellow-prisoners, and 
 
 reconciled by Mr. Nicols to God and the Church on the very 
 
 morning of his execution. 
 
 The Venerable RICHARD YAXLEY belonged to a gentle- 
 man's family in Lincolnshire, and was also a priest of the 
 College of Rheims. He was sent to England in 1 586, and being 
 placed in the same neighbourhood with Mr. Nicols, and a 
 much younger man than he, always regarded him as a father. 
 The Venerable THOMAS BELSON was a Catholic gentle- 
 man who had come to Oxford expressly to visit Mr. Nicols, 
 his ghostly father, and the Venerable HUMPHREY PRICHARD 
 was a servant at the Catherine Wheel, the inn at which they 
 lodged. The prisoners were severely examined by the Vice- 
 
3 i2 MENOLOGY. [JULY 5. 
 
 Chancellor, and acknowledged that they were Catholics, 
 Nicols freely adding that he was a priest. They also had to 
 submit to a controversial discussion with certain disputants of 
 the University, in which Nicols was so successful, that all 
 argument was abandoned, and the charge of treason only 
 maintained. Orders were then sent from the Council to bring 
 the Confessors to London, whither they were conducted with 
 the greatest possible ignominy and cruelty. The Secretary, 
 Walsingham, himself presided at their examination ; but 
 being unable to make them betray their fellow-Catholics, 
 ordered them to different prisons, where the two priests were 
 submitted to severe torture for a length of time, but all in 
 vain. It was then resolved that the four should be executed 
 together at Oxford, the priests being convicted of high treason 
 and the laymen of felony, for aiding and abetting them. The 
 good widow, their hostess, was also tried and condemned to 
 the loss of all her property, and perpetual imprisonment. 
 
 The Martyrs were dragged to the place of execution in 
 the usual manner. The two priests, after professing their 
 Faith, attempted to speak to the people, but were not allowed 
 to do so. George Nicols was the first to suffer, and Yaxley, 
 before mounting the ladder, had the consolation of embracing 
 his dead body, and recommending himself to his prayers. 
 Belson also suffered with great constancy and cheerfulness, 
 and said it was a happy thing for him to die in company with 
 these holy men. The same may be said of the plain, honest 
 Welsh servant, Humphrey Prichard, who for twelve years had 
 done signal service to Catholics in those evil days, and was 
 now rewarded with a glorious death. 
 
 St. Modwenna. SS. Jacut, &c. 
 
 Cals. 59, 86. Cats. Ancient Cals. of Brittany. 
 
 Mart. K (in Scotia). Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1996 ; Capgr., fol. i., p. 87. 
 
 1966 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2340. ; Whitf. Martyrs. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 Hist. Higden, Polychr., A.D. 836 ; Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Lanigan, Hist., iii., p. 41; His- Ribadineira; Yepez. 
 
 torians of Scot., xlii., pp. 285, 292, Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 868. 
 
 and notes; Dugdale Monast., ii., 
 
 p. 362. 
 
JULY 6.] MENOLOGY. 313 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Ely, the deposition of ST. SEXBURGA, Widow, the second 
 Abbess of that monastery. On Tower Hill, the passion of the 
 illustrious Martyr, the Blessed THOMAS MORE, Knight, and 
 some time Lord Chancellor of England. At Tyburn, the 
 martyrdom of the venerable servants of God, THOMAS ALFIELD, 
 Priest, and THOMAS WEBLEY, Layman, who siiffered death for 
 rejecting the spiritual supremacy of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Sexburga, SEXBURGA was the daughter of that most 
 A.E> W ' religious prince, Anna, King of East Anglia. She 
 699- was the eldest child of a family of Saints, the 
 most illustrious of whom was St. Etheldreda, the foundress of 
 Ely. The others were St. Withburga, a religious at Derham, 
 in Norfolk, and St. Ethelburga, Abbess of Brie, in France. 
 St. Sethryda, also Abbess of Brie, was their half-sister. In 
 her youth Sexburga was married to Erconbert, King of Kent, 
 by whom she became the mother of two other eminent Saints, 
 Ermingilda, the wife of Wulfhere, King of Mercia, and Ermen- 
 gota, Abbess of Brie. After the death of her husband, Sex- 
 burga resolved to embrace the religious state, and made her 
 profession at the Monastery of Milton, on the Swale, in Kent. 
 She undertook a splendid foundation at Minster, in Sheppey, 
 the building of which was not completed for thirty years. 
 
 Meanwhile, her daughter Ermingilda also became a widow, 
 and came to join her mother in Kent, and, following her holy 
 example, took the vows of religion in the same house of 
 Milton. When the new abbey was completed, Sexburga had 
 a vision, in which an Angel revealed to her the future 
 calamities impending over the kingdom from a barbarian 
 invasion, upon which she resolved to quit her place of 
 authority, and live in obedience under her sister Etheldreda. 
 She called her daughters together, commended them to the 
 merciful keeping of the Lord Jesus and the holy Angels, and 
 placed them under the conduct of Ermingilda. She hastened 
 to Ely, where she was welcomed by the holy Abbess, and with 
 the fervour of a novice resumed the exercises of a religious 
 
314 MENOLOGY. [JULY 6. 
 
 life. In the year 679 she was chosen to succeed her sister as 
 Abbess, and sixteen years later had the unspeakable conso- 
 lation of discovering her uncorrupted remains, and solemnly 
 translating them to the Abbey Church. The deposition of 
 St. Sexburga is noted in the Benedictine Martyrology on the 
 day before the nones of July. 
 
 In the year 1106 the sacred remains of St. Sexburga were 
 solemnly translated, together with those of her sisters, Ethel- 
 dreda and Withburga, as well as Ermingilda, by the Abbot 
 Richard, on the i/th October. 
 
 Thomas THOMAS MORE was the son of Sir John More, 
 
 Kt Mart one ^ ^ e J ust i ces f tne King's Bench. He was 
 A.D. born in London in the year 1480, and was edu- 
 cated with great care, first at a school in the city, 
 and afterwards at Canterbury College, Oxford. He then 
 studied law at New Inn, when he was admitted barrister, and 
 appointed public lecturer, having from the commencement of 
 his course given proof of those great talents and that virtuous 
 life, for which he was ever afterwards so conspicuous. The 
 great success of More in his profession attracted the attention 
 of Henry VIII., who called him to the Court, and for many 
 years showed him every mark of confidence and favour, and 
 found the greatest pleasure in his learned and witty conversa- 
 tion. He conferred on him the honour of knighthood, chose 
 him for many important employments, made him Treasurer of 
 the Exchequer, and finally, on the fall of Cardinal Wolseley, 
 nominated him High Chancellor of England, being the first 
 layman who held that dignity. Moreover, the King would 
 visit him privately at his house in Chelsea, and spend long 
 hours in his company. These honours were always distaste- 
 ful to the servant of God, who delighted in a retired, domestic 
 life, in study, and, above all, in his practices of piety and 
 mortification. In such works he never relaxed : he had a 
 chapel in his house, but on festivals attended the parish 
 church, and in a surplice would join with the clerics in singing 
 the Office and Mass. 
 
 More was twice married, and had a family, to whose 
 
JULY 6.] MENOLOGY. 315 
 
 education he devoted all possible care. His reputation was 
 spread over Europe, and he was in correspondence with 
 learned men of many lands, by whom his writings were held 
 in singular esteem. In his own country he enjoyed the same 
 regard, as a layman, as was accorded to Fisher among the 
 clergy, being considered the most distinguished of the nation 
 both for learning and virtue, and for his most disinterested 
 course of life. 
 
 His reverse of fortune began with the question of the 
 King's divorce, and was completed by that of the royal 
 supremacy in things spiritual. When the King consulted 
 him about the divorce, More plainly declared his conviction 
 that the marriage with Queen Catherine was valid ; and then, 
 seeing the course things were taking, thought it best to retire 
 from public life, and obtained leave to resign the Chancellor- 
 ship. This reduced him to poverty, as he had never availed 
 himself of the opportunities he had had of acquiring wealth ; 
 but this was a real cause of joy to him, and never was he 
 more cheerful than when he talked with his family on their 
 change of fortune. His fidelity to his conscience in the matter 
 of the supremacy was the cause of his being sent to the Tower, 
 where he was confined for a year. Every effort was made to 
 shake his constancy, but persuasions and threats were in vain. 
 At his trial he answered with caution, and maintained that he 
 was not bound to declare his opinion, if there had been 
 nothing illegal in his acts. Nevertheless, sentence was pro- 
 nounced against him, and he declared his firm conviction that 
 the spiritual supremacy in the Church was conferred by Christ 
 on St. Peter and his successors, the Roman Pontiffs. The 
 execution of More was deferred for a while ; so that when 
 told of the martyrdom of Cardinal Fisher, he shed tears, in 
 the apprehension that he was not to share in the crown which 
 he so ardently desired. 
 
 But nothing less than his death could appease the ferocious 
 King, though aware of the bad impression it would produce 
 in the country and abroad. The 6th July was the day fixed; 
 and after taking leave of his beloved daughter, Margaret 
 Roper, and others of his family, he was led to Tower Hill, 
 
3i6 MENOLOGY. [JULY 7 
 
 and there beheaded, with every sign of fervent piety and holy 
 joy. On his way a good woman had offered him a cup of 
 wine, but he refused it, saying : " Christ in His passion drank 
 no wine, but vinegar and gall ". His body was buried in the 
 chapel of the Tower, and his head, after remaining for a time 
 on London Bridge, was secured by his daughter, who after- 
 wards buried it at Canterbury, where it still remains. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS ALFIELD, a native of 
 
 A1 and V^'' Gloucestershire, received his education and Holy 
 
 Thomas Orders at Rheims, and was sent on the Mission 
 
 6 A!?)'. '' in 1581. He was arrested on the charge of circu- 
 
 I 5 8 S- lating certain copies of Dr. Allen's Modest Answer 
 
 to the English Persecutors, a book written in refutation of 
 
 Cecil's calumnious writing, entitled Justitia Britanica. The 
 
 Venerable THOMAS WEBLEY, a dyer by trade, assisted Alfield 
 
 to procure these volumes, and the two were tried at the same 
 
 time. In prison they were most severely tortured, apparently 
 
 in order to make them acknowledge to whom the books had 
 
 been distributed. They were both convicted, but with the 
 
 offer of pardon if they would renounce the Pope and accept 
 
 the Queen's headship. On their refusal they were executed 
 
 the day following the trial. 
 
 St. Sexburga. B. Thomas More. 
 
 Cals. 9, 15, 24, 26, 57, 62, 64, 67, 70, Hist. Stowe; Wilson's Catalogue 
 
 71, 103, 105. (A.D. 1608). 
 
 Marts. H, I, K, M, P, Q, R. Sander, Schism (English trans.), p. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2046 ; Capgr., fol. 122. 
 
 235# ; Nov. Leg., fol. 278a ; Whitf. Modern Brit. Mart., p. 45. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. Various Lives. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 8; iv., c. 19. V. Martyrs. 
 
 Ancient MS. (Cockayne, vol. iii.), p. Hist. Concertatio, fol. 203; Chal- 
 
 431. loner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Thomas of Ely (Anglia Sac., i., pp. Douay Diaries. 
 
 106, 113). Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 Mabill., Acta SS. Bened. (Life of St. 812. 
 
 Etheldreda), pp. 724, 729, 735. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Llan-Iltut, or Llantwit, in Glamorganshire > tlie festival 
 of ST. ILTUT, Confessor and Abbot. At the Monastery of Old 
 
JULY 7.] MENOLOGY. 317 
 
 Mel rose, on tJie Tweed, in the kingdom of Northumbria, the 
 deposition of "ST. BOISIL, Confessor and Abbot. ^/Winchester, 
 the deposition of ST. HEDDA, Bishop and Confessor. At Fare- 
 moutiers, in the diocese of Meaiix, the deposition of ST. ERCON- 
 GOTA, Virgin and Abbess. Also at Faremoutiers, the deposi- 
 tion of ST. ETHELBURGA, Virgin and Abbess. At Eichstadt, 
 in Bavaria, the deposition of ST. WlLLIBALD, Bishop and Con- 
 fessor. At Canterbury, the solemn translation of the sacred 
 relics of ST. THOMAS the Martyr, Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 At Winchester, the passion of the venerable servants of God y 
 ROGER DICONSON, Priest, and RALPH MILNER, Layman, 
 who suffered for the Faith under Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. lltut, ILTUT was born in Great Britain of very noble 
 
 AD ' parents, his mother being the daughter of Saloman, 
 470 c. King of Brittany. From his youth he was dis- 
 tinguished for his great abilities and successful studies, and 
 was chosen to be principal minister of the King of Glamorgan. 
 By the persuasion of St. Cadoc, however, he was induced to 
 sacrifice his worldly prospects and retire to the Abbey of 
 Llancarvan, where, having received the monastic tonsure, he 
 gave himself wholly to God and the study of the sacred 
 Scriptures. In the course of time he founded another 
 religious house, afterwards known by his name as Llaniltut. 
 In this undertaking he was greatly assisted by St. Dubritius, 
 Bishop of Llandaff, and from the first it was marked by the 
 special blessing of God. Soon it became the fruitful mother 
 of many Saints. There were trained St. David, St. Samson, 
 St. Pol de Leon, St. Magloire, St. Gildas the Younger, and 
 other great servants of God. Whether St. lltut ended his 
 days in this holy retreat or not is very uncertain. There is 
 a tradition that he went over to Brittany and fixed his dwell- 
 ing in a solitary cave, where he gave up his soul to God ; but 
 the account is not well supported by evidence, though it is 
 not unlikely that he may have visited St. Samson at Dole. 
 In the twelfth century the relics of St. lltut formed a part of 
 the great treasures of Glastonbury ; but this is no proof that 
 he died there, as the sacred remains of the Saints were 
 
318 MENOLOGY. [JULY 7. 
 
 brought to that sanctuary from all parts of the world. The 
 head of St. Iltut was, however, carried to Brittany, as it 
 seems, and, having escaped the ravages of the Revolution, is 
 still honoured in the parish of Landebaeron, in the diocese of 
 Dole. His festival is observed in parts of Brittany on the 
 7th, 1 4th, or i6th of November. 
 
 St. Boisil, ST. BOISIL was a priest and monk of Melrose, 
 Ab '^^5 >nf> ' under Eata, whom he succeeded as Superior when 
 664. the latter became Abbot of the mother-house of 
 Lindisfarne. He was distinguished by a special gift of 
 prophecy, as well as by his knowledge of the Scriptures and 
 his holy life. It was his privilege to be the spiritual master 
 of the great St. Cuthbert. When that Saint first arrived at 
 Melrose, and was alighting from his horse, St. Boisil pointed 
 him out as a future illustrious servant of God. He bestowed 
 especial pains on his religious training, and in after years St. 
 Cuthbert delighted to say how much he owed to his counsels 
 and example. He was still under his government when St. 
 Boisil was called to his reward, having already predicted the 
 terrible pestilence which afflicted the whole country that year. 
 When his own day drew near he told his disciple that there 
 only remained seven days. St. Cuthbert thought he was 
 alluding to some study which had to be finished in that time, 
 and said : "What then shall we read?" Boisil replied : "St. 
 John; and I have a copy in ten sheets which we shall finish in 
 the time". So it was, and at the end of a week St. Boisit gave 
 up his soul to God. In his last conference with St. Cuth- 
 bert, he told him of his future promotion to the See of 
 Lindisfarne, and this was the chief reason why he yielded to 
 the entreaties of King Egfrid and the prelates assembled at 
 Twyford, that he should undertake the heavy charge. After 
 his death St. Boisil appeared in a vision to the companion of 
 St. Egbert, in Ireland, to declare that it was not God's will 
 that Egbert should himself embark for the German Mission, as 
 his work was to be among the children of Columba, in the 
 isle of lona. 
 
JULY 7.] MENOLOGY. 319 
 
 St. Hedda, HEDDA succeeded Lothaire as Bishop of the 
 Bp.andConf., West Saxons in the year 676, and governed that 
 705. extensive diocese for nearly thirty years. He was 
 a monk and an abbot at the time of his promotion, but it is 
 uncertain what was his monastery. Having received epis- 
 copal consecration in London from St. Theodore, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, Hedda at first established his residence at 
 Dorchester, in Oxfordshire, but after a few years obtained 
 permission of Pope Agatho to remove the See to Winchester, 
 and to translate to the same place the relics of St. Birinus, 
 the first apostle of the West Saxons. St. Hedda was held in 
 high veneration by St. Theodore, who would not suffer the 
 division of his diocese, already determined upon, to take place 
 during his lifetime. The great King Ina also had the highest 
 esteem for him, and mentions him as one of his principal 
 advisers, in the collection of laws which he promulgated. St. 
 Hedda was one of the earliest benefactors of Malmesbury 
 Abbey, on which he settled a portion of land. In the year 
 705 the Saint was called to receive the reward of his long 
 and fruitful labours. After his death, his tomb was the scene 
 of many miracles, as was attested to St. Bede by Pecthelm, 
 Bishop of Candida Casa, who had had ample opportunity of 
 assuring himself of the facts. 
 
 St. Ercon- ERCONGOTA was the daughter of Erconbert, 
 
 g A a b V " Kin S of Kent > b V his wife > St Sexburga, the 
 660 c. daughter of Anna, King of East Anglia. At 
 that time there were but few convents for women in England, 
 and many noble Virgins, called to the religious state, passed 
 over to France, particularly to Faremoutiers-en-Brie, to 
 Chelles, near Paris, and to Andeley-sur-Seine, near Rouen. 
 Ercongota, following her divine vocation, was sent to the first- 
 named of these places, and thither also went her two aunts, 
 St. Sethryda and St. Ethelburga, who successively became 
 abbesses after the death of the foundress, St. Fara. 
 
 St. Ercongota was held in the highest veneration in her 
 adopted country, where she was considered a model of every 
 virtue. Many prodigies were related as having taken place 
 
320 MENOLOGY. [JULY 7. 
 
 at the time of her death. She was divinely forewarned that 
 her end was near at hand, by a vision in which she saw a 
 number of strangers entering the convent, declaring that they 
 had come to carry away the golden coin which had been 
 brought from Kent Upon this intimation she visited all the 
 sick sisters in their cells, and commended herself humbly to 
 their prayers. On the very same night, when daybreak was 
 approaching/the brethren in their part of the monastery saw 
 a multitude of Angels go in and return with the soul of the 
 Saint, shining amidst a brilliant light. It was at that moment 
 that St. Ercongota was translated to the joys of Paradise. 
 
 Her sacred body was buried in the Church' of St. Stephen, 
 and when, after three days, it was removed to a more honour- 
 able position, a heavenly fragrance issued from the open 
 grave, filling the brethren and sisters who stood around with 
 wonder and devotion. 
 
 St. Ethel- ETHELBURGA was the daughter of the good 
 Afrbess "' King Anna of East Anglia, whose privilege it was 
 A.D. to be the father of four illustrious Saints. Having 
 received the grace of a religious vocation, she was 
 sent, with her half-sister St. Sethryda, to the Abbey of Brie in 
 the diocese of Meaux, during the lifetime of its foundress, St. 
 Fara. There she served God with singular purity and holi- 
 ness of life, and in the course of time, though a foreigner, was 
 chosen Abbess. It was the desire of St. Ethelburga to erect 
 a new church in the monastery in honour of the holy Apostles, 
 and there to be buried ; but when the work was scarcely half 
 completed she was called to her eternal rest. According to 
 her wish her sacred body was laid in the unfinished church, 
 but the building was discontinued. After seven years it was 
 resolved to abandon the project altogether, and to translate 
 the remains of the holy Abbess to the Church of St. Stephen, 
 which was already solemnly dedicated. On opening the tomb 
 they found the virginal body entirely free from corruption, 
 The sisters vested the precious remains in new garments, and 
 bore it with great joy to the place prepared for it. St. Bede testi- 
 fies that in his time the festival of the Saint was kept with great 
 
JULY 7.] MENOLOGY. 321 
 
 splendour on the 7th July, the day of her holy death. In France 
 the Saint is still honoured under the name of Sainte Aubierge. 
 
 o 
 
 St. Willibald, WlLLIBALD was the son of St. Richard, com- 
 Bp A.D nf " monl 7 called the Kin & and brother of St. Winibald 
 786. and St. Walburga. He was an Englishman, born 
 about the year 700, and, as it would seem, in the kingdom of 
 Wessex. At the age of three years sickness brought him to 
 death's door, but his pious parents presented him before the 
 cross, which, according to the custom of the English nobles, 
 was erected in their domestic place of prayer, and, having 
 vowed to consecrate him to God, had the consolation of seeing 
 him restored to perfect health. His early piety corresponded 
 with the grace he had received, and as soon as age made it 
 possible, he retired to a religious house. Willibald was about 
 twenty years of age when he was inspired with the earnest 
 desire of visiting the holy places as a pilgrim. After some 
 difficulty he persuaded his father and brother, and, according: 
 to some, also his sister St. Walburga and a number of their 
 relatives, to accompany him. The pious company set sail, and 
 first directed their course towards Rome, to visit the shrine of 
 the holy Apostles ; but when they had reached Lucca St. 
 Richard was seized with sickness and taken from them, to 
 complete his pilgrimage in the eternal rest of heaven. W'illi- 
 bald and Winibald continued their journey, and after some 
 time spent in Rome, where they observed the severe discipline 
 of strict religious, they parted, and Willibald with his com- 
 panions took his way to Palestine. Amidst the scenes of our 
 Lord's life and passion they spent seven years in satisfying 
 their devotion ; and it is mentioned that Willibald, who had 
 lost his sight for two months, was miraculously restored while 
 praying in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. On their 
 return to Italy, W T illibald took his course to Monte Cassino, 
 apparently with the intention of ending his days at the tomb 
 of his holy father St. Benedict. This, however, was not the 
 design of God's providence ; for, after living as a monk of that 
 house for ten years, he obtained the Abbot's leave to pay a 
 second visit to Rome, when a new sphere was opened to him, 
 
 21 
 
322 MENOLOGY. [JULY 7. 
 
 and new duties imposed by the Vicar of Christ Willibald 
 had several interviews with St. Gregory III., to whom he re- 
 lated the events of his long sojourn in the Holy Land ; after 
 which the Pope, recognising in him the necessary qualifications 
 for such a mission, bade him go to Germany, to join his fellow- 
 countryman, St. Boniface, in the conversion of the multitude 
 of souls still deprived of the light of Faith. 
 
 St. Boniface gladly welcomed his new fellow-labourer, and 
 sent him at once to Eichstadt, a place which had been just given 
 up to him for a religious establishment, having ordained him 
 priest before putting him in possession of his charge. At Eich- 
 stadt Willibald began his work with the zeal of a Saint. He 
 established the rule of St. Benedict, according to the accurate 
 observance he had learned at Monte Cassino, and which he 
 practised faithfully himself ; and his labours in general were so 
 fruitful that St. Boniface, using his legatine jurisdiction, ap- 
 pointed him Bishop of thatplace, and conferred on him episcopal 
 consecration at Wurzburg, when he was only forty-one years 
 of age. From that time to the close of his long episcopate, the 
 pastoral zeal of the holy Bishop allowed him no rest day or 
 night. He was incessant in preaching the Word of God, and 
 rousing the slothful, worldly hearts of his people to higher 
 thoughts and aspirations ; and so abundant was the blessing 
 which attended him, that we are told that " the field hitherto 
 dry and unfruitful soon flourished as the vineyard of the Lord". 
 St. Willibald was called to his reward at an advanced age and 
 buried at Eichstadt, his sanctity being proved by many miracles. 
 He has ever been venerated as an apostolic man and a great 
 Saint ; and his relics have several times been translated with 
 great solemnity. In England the festival of St. Willibald is 
 now observed on the 9th July, by concession of Pope Leo XIII. 
 
 The account of St. Willibald's life, and the stages of his pilgrimage in the 
 Holy Land, was written by a nun of Heidenheim, a relative of his, who had 
 learned it from his own lips. 
 
 Translation of Fifty years after his glorious passion, the sacred 
 
 ^BJ^M 1 * 8 ' relics of ST. THOMAS THE MARTYR were removed 
 
 A.D. vvith great pomp from the spot in the Cathedral, 
 
 where he had been buried, to the noble shrine pre- 
 
JULY 7.] MENOLOGY. 323 
 
 pared for him at the east end of the same church. The festival 
 was the most magnificent that anyone living could remember 
 to have witnessed in England. There were present Pandulph 
 the Papal Legate, King Henry III. (who had just been crowned 
 at Westminster), three Archbishops, a number of Bishops and 
 nobles, not only from England, but all parts of Europe. The 
 munificence of the Archbishop, Stephen Langton, had pro- 
 vided for all, and the celebrity of the great Martyr was more 
 widely spread than ever. The anniversary was ordered to be 
 kept in England as a festival, and is still observed among us, 
 with the rite proper to the secondary feast of a principal 
 patron. 
 
 V. Roger The Venerable Martyr ROGER DlGONSON, a 
 
 V^RaJph >?na tive of Lincoln and priest of the College of 
 
 Milner, M., Rheims, was sent on the Mission in 1583. We 
 
 i5 9I ! have no particular account of his labours, or of his 
 
 apprehension and trial ; but we know that he was condemned 
 
 to the penalties of high treason simply for being a priest, and 
 
 that he suffered with admirable constancy. 
 
 The Venerable RALPH MILNER was a native of Flacsted, 
 in Hampshire, a married man with a family of eight children. 
 The crime imputed to him was that of succouring the Martyr 
 Diconson, but the judge, out of compassion to himself and his 
 family, offered him a pardon, if he would but once go to the 
 Protestant worship ; but the holy man, with great fortitude, 
 reproved him for giving him advice so contrary to the maxims 
 of the Gospel. 
 
 At the same assizes, at Winchester, seven maiden ladies 
 of good families were also condemned to death for 
 harbouring Mr. Diconson. The judge, however, thinking 
 it was enough to have terrified them by the sentence, 
 granted a reprieve and ordered them back to prison. Upon 
 this they burst into tears, and humbly begged that they 
 might share in the punishment of their spiritual father, as 
 they were partakers in his supposed guilt, expressing their 
 confidence that God would give them strength to suffer in 
 His holy cause. 
 
324 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 [JULY 8. 
 
 St. Iltut. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 274(1 ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 I53a; Nov. Leg., fol. i8ya; Whitf. 
 
 Add.; W.2; Chal.(6Nov.). 
 Hist. Mabill., Annals, vol. i. 
 Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, i., p. 
 
 66. 
 
 St. Boisil. 
 Cats. 13^, c. 
 Marts. M, Q. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (Jan.); Chal. (5 
 
 July). 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. 27, 28 ; v., c. 9 ; 
 
 Vita St. Cuthberti, c. 6, 8 ; Mabill., 
 
 Acta SS. Bened., vol. ii., p. 850. 
 
 St. Hedda. 
 Cals. n, 16, 95. 
 Marts. Rom., L, P, Q, R. 
 Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. 12 ; iii., c. 7 ; v., 
 
 c. 18. 
 
 Flor., A.D. 705. 
 
 Malmesb. Pont., ii., 75 ; v., 223. 
 Haddon and Stubbs, Councils, iii., p. 
 
 127. 
 
 St. Ercongota. 
 Leg. Whitf. Add. ; W. i ; Chal. (25 
 
 Feb.). 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 8. 
 St. Ethelburga. 
 Cals. 24, 64 (?), 67. 
 Marts. L, Q, R. 
 Leg. Whitf. Sar. (Ethelburga, called 
 
 Alberowe) ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 8. 
 
 St. Willibald. 
 Marts. Rom., H. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., saec. 
 
 iii., pt. 2, p. 330. 
 
 Trans. St. Thomas. 
 Cals. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10. 12, 130, b, c, 
 
 18, 24, 26, 37, 39, 41, 48, 54, 56, 58, 
 
 59, 63, 64, 91, 92, 95, 102. 
 Marts. I, K, L, M, P, Q, R. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Continuat. Hist. Croyland. Gale 
 
 (Feb.), i., p. 474. 
 
 Martyrs. 
 Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's 
 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 885 ; Catalogues. 
 
 SUNDAY AFTER THE TRANSLATION OF 
 ST. THOMAS. 
 
 The Festival of Holy Relics, observed with great devotion on 
 this day by our ancestors in many parts of England, and now 
 restored to us by concession of Pope Leo XIII. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Derham, in Norfolk, the deposition of ST. WlTHBURGA, 
 Virgin. At Winchester, the deposition of ST. GRIMBALD, 
 Confessor and Abbot. At Glastonbury, the pious memory of 
 KING EDGAR, buried in the Abbey Church. At St. Thomas' 
 Waterings, the martyrdom of the Venerable GRIFFITH CLERK, 
 
JULY 8.] MENOLOGY. 325 
 
 Vicar of Wandsworth, with his chaplain and servant ; also of 
 the Venerable N. MAIRE, supposed to have been a Franciscan 
 Friar, all of whom were cruelly put to death, in the year 1539, 
 for refusing to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of King 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 St. With- ST. WITHBURGA was the youngest daughter 
 bl "iPD V ' ^ King Anna of East Anglia. Her three sisters 
 
 743 c. and her half-sister are all in the Calendar of the 
 Saints, and the young Withburga made it her work to 
 emulate their holy example. 
 
 As a child she was brought up at Holkham, where sub- 
 sequently a church was dedicated in her honour ; but when 
 her father fell in battle she took refuge at Derham, where she 
 at once began to devote herself to the practices of the reli- 
 gious life. For some time she was sustained on the milk of 
 a hind, which was providentially sent day by day for her 
 maintenance. 
 
 She persevered in the same course of life to the end, and 
 was buried in the churchyard of the parish. Fifty years 
 later her venerated body was removed to the church ; and in 
 the year 974, when Edgar was King, the Abbot Brythnoth 
 carried the sacred treasure to Ely. Lastly, on the i/th 
 October, 1106, the Abbot Richard solemnly translated St. 
 Withburga and her sisters, St. Etheldreda and St. Sexburga, 
 as well as St. Ermenilda, to the new monastery. On all these 
 occasions, the body of St. Withburga was found intact and 
 free from all corruption, as several eyewitnesses have 
 testified. 
 
 St. Grimbald, GRIMBALD was a native of Flanders and a 
 
 Ab 'A ( D >nf '' mon k f St. Bertin's. King Alfred had become 
 
 903- acquainted with him on his journey to Rome in 
 
 his early youth, and when he was established on the throne 
 
 called him, as well as other learned foreigners, to England to 
 
 promote good learning among his people. Grimbald was 
 
 especially noted for his knowledge of the Scriptures and his 
 
326 MENOLOGY. [JULY 8. 
 
 skill in music, and was sent to Oxford to direct the schools 
 recently set up there. 
 
 The jealousy and opposition of the masters who were 
 already in possession, obliged him to quit Oxford, and he 
 retired to Winchester, where he continued to enjoy the 
 esteem and reverence of the King. 
 
 By his advice, Alfred projected the foundation of the 
 new Minster in that city, a work which, he left to be com- 
 pleted by his son Edward. Grimbald was placed at the head 
 of the new religious establishment, with the title of Abbot, 
 though, by his own request, the church was served by secular 
 canons. 
 
 Here the holy man died, at an advanced age, on the 8th 
 July, 903, after spending eighteen years in England, and was 
 buried with marks of great honour. From that time he was 
 regarded and venerated as a Saint. His relics were exposed 
 by St. Elphege in a silver shrine. 
 
 St. Ethelwold removed the canons from the new Minster, and placed 
 monks in their stead. In the reign of Henry I., the monastery, which was 
 found to be inconveniently close to the old Minster, was removed to a site out- 
 side the city walls, and was called Hyde Abbey. 
 
 King Edgar, EDGAR, one of the most powerful and best 
 9 ^ 5 ' beloved monarchs who have ever reigned in this 
 island, was the younger son of the illustrious King 
 Edmund, and succeeded his unhappy brother Edwy, when 
 only sixteen years of age, as King of all England having 
 first ruled in Mercia and Northumbria, which had separated 
 themselves from the rest of the realm. The chief counsellor 
 of Edgar was the great St. Dunstan, to whose administration 
 all historians attribute in no small degree the glories of his 
 reign. In those troublous times he was able to preserve 
 perfect peace, and earned the title of " the peaceful King " ; 
 strict laws' were decreed and vigorously enforced, and the 
 people were prosperous and contented. All the princes of 
 the island, Welsh and Scots, were subject to him, and on one 
 occasion eight of these petty kings rowed Edgar in a boat 
 
JULY 8.] MENOLOGY. 327 
 
 on the Dee, while he took the helm and directed their 
 course. 
 
 The most glorious of his achievements, however, was 
 the restoration of religion, which had fallen so low 
 during the Danish wars. Many were the monasteries 
 rebuilt and refounded by him, and not a few the new 
 ones, which his zeal led him to erect ; while he was ever 
 ready to support the measures of Dunstan and other holy 
 prelates for the revival of the ecclesiastical and monastic 
 spirit, and the spread of pious practices and Christian 
 morality among the people. 
 
 Yet, unhappily, the private life of this great man was 
 stained with grievous vices, at least during part of his reign. 
 In his love for his prince, St. Dunstan did not forget his duties 
 as a pastor. He sternly reproved the young man's sin, and 
 imposed a penance of seven years' duration, which obliged 
 him to fastings and to abstain from wearing his crown. 
 Whether on this account or some other, the fact is that 
 Edgar was not solemnly crowned until a few years before his 
 death. To his immortal honour, he patiently submitted to 
 this humiliation, which gives us good ground for thinking 
 that an inward reformation corresponded with his outward 
 conduct. Edgar died at the early age of thirty years, and 
 was buried at Glastonbury, an abbey which enjoyed special 
 proofs of his bounty and protection. Among the Saints of 
 God many have been illustrious penitents ; and we cannot 
 wonder that his grateful subjects were disposed to regard this 
 great king as such, or that he has this title in some of the 
 ancient chronicles, though no corresponding honours were 
 paid to him in public. This impression was no doubt con- 
 firmed by the discovery of his body in a state of perfect 
 preservation in the year 1052, and by the quantity of fresh 
 blood which flowed from it when irreverently wounded in the 
 process of placing it in a new receptacle. Miracles also were 
 reported on the same occasion, and in consequence the re- 
 mains of the King were placed over the altar, together with 
 the head of St. Apollinaris and relics of St. Vincent, the 
 Martyr, which he had himself presented to the Church. 
 
328 MENOLOGY. [JULY 9. 
 
 St. Withburga. Edgar. 
 
 Cats. 24, 57, 67, 71, 105. Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. 334^; W. i and 
 
 Marts. Q, R. 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 205^; Capgr., fol. Hist. Malmesb. Reg., ii. 
 
 2586; Nov. Leg., 3156; Whitf. Simeon Dunelm., Gest. Reg, (Twysd. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. (19 July). Col., 159). 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., iv. Martyrs. 
 
 Thomas of Ely (Anglia Sacr., torn. Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 
 
 i.), pp. 105, 117. 1608). 
 
 St. Grimbald. Bridgwater's Concertatio ; Stowe. 
 
 Cals. 2, 3, 10, n, 14, 15, 26, 37, 41, Sander, Schism (Eng. trans.), p. 141. 
 
 47, 64, 95, 102. Modern Brit. Mart. 
 
 Marts. I, K, L, M, P. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 205 a ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 I75#; Nov. Leg., fol. 167^; Whitf. 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 78 ; Reg., 
 
 ii., 8. 
 
 Simeon Dunelm (Twysd. Col., 152). 
 Leland, Collect., i., p. 18. 
 Mabill., Acta SS. Bened.. saec. v., 
 
 P- 3- 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Everingham, in Yorkshire, the deposition of ST. 
 EVERILDIS, Virgin. 
 
 St. Everildis, After the conversion of Cynegils, King of 
 Virgin, \Vessex, by the ministry of St. Birinus, the Chris- 
 700 c. tian Faith began to spread in his territory, and 
 among the converts were persons of noble birth. In the 
 course of time one of these illustrious families was blessed 
 with a daughter of singular merit and holiness, whose name 
 was EVERILDIS. While she was still young her fame was 
 spread abroad in the province ; but it was her purpose to 
 withdraw from the world, and shun the praises of men, and 
 accordingly she received in secret the monastic veil, and 
 resolved to leave her people and her father's house. Setting 
 out on her journey, the holy Virgin, on her knees, implored 
 the divine guidance in her arduous undertaking, and had 
 scarce finished her prayer when she was joined by two other 
 
JULY 10.] MENOLOGY. 329 
 
 Virgins, Bega and Wulfreda, who entertained a like design, 
 and gladly associated themselves with her. The three 
 journeyed on till they reached the spot, which the providence 
 of God intended for the place of their settlement. It belonged 
 to the Bishop of York, and was then called the Bishop's farm ; 
 but the great St. Wilfrid, who then ruled that See, approving 
 of the project of the little band of Virgins, freely bestowed it 
 upon them, and the place began to be called Everildisham. 
 
 The sanctity of the three strangers soon attracted a num- 
 ber of pious souls around them, and it was not long before a 
 monastery was well established. In the lifetime of the Saint 
 the community sometimes consisted of eighty, and sometimes 
 even more. She persevered in her good work till her course 
 was run, when her Divine Spouse, by means of a short and 
 slight attack of fever, called her from the midst of her sisters 
 to enter the joy of her Lord. 
 
 The Bollandists give the lessons of the York Breviary, but without knowing 
 whence they were taken. They question their authority, on the supposition 
 that they represent St. Oswald and St. Wilfrid as contemporaries, which in fact 
 they do not. 
 
 Cals. 2, 17, 23. Leg. Challoner ; York Brev. 
 
 Marts. M. Q. Hist. Boll., vol. xxviii., p. 713. 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 On Tower Hill, London, the martyrdom of the Venerable 
 ADRIAN FORTESCUE and the Venerable THOMAS DINGLEY, 
 both Kniglits of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. 
 
 V. Adrian Sir ADRIAN FORTESCUE was attainted in 
 
 FOI M S ; Ue ' Parliament in the rei g n of Henr 7 VIIL > for 
 V. Thomas denying the King's spiritual supremacy, and was 
 
 A.D. ''put to death on Tower Hill, together with Sir 
 X 539- THOMAS DINGLEY, another Knight of the same 
 Order, who suffered for the like cause. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue. Stowe, p. 577. 
 
 Modern Brit. Mart. 
 
330 MENOLOGY. [JULY 11. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Lincoln, the passion of the Venerable THOMAS SPROTT 
 and the Venerable THOMAS HUNT, Priests and Martyrs, who 
 suffered for the Faith under Elizabeth. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS SPROTT was born 
 V P Thomls ; near Kendal, in Westmoreland, and received his 
 Hunt, M., ecclesiastical education at the College of Douay. 
 1600. He was ordained and sent on the Mission in 1596. 
 The Venerable THOMAS HUNT was a native of 
 Norfolk, and became a secular priest of the English College 
 at Seville, from which place, on the completion of his course 
 and his ordination, he was sent to England. He had already 
 been once apprehended, and committed to the prison of 
 Wisbeach Castle, but, with five others, had been able to effect 
 his escape. In the month of July, 1610, Sprott and Hunt 
 were together at an inn in Lincoln, when the officers of justice 
 came to search the house in quest of certain malefactors who 
 had recently committed a robbery. Hearing that these two 
 were in the house, unknown to anyone, and living for the 
 most part in their own chamber, their suspicions fell upon 
 them. They were accordingly arrested, and put to an 
 examination, in which they acknowledged that they were 
 Catholics, and did not attend the Protestant Church. As it 
 was the time of the assizes, they were immediately arraigned ; 
 and though there was really no proof that they were priests, 
 the judge insisted that the jury should return a verdict of 
 guilty, which they did with obvious repugnance of conscience. 
 The two Martyrs joyfully thanked God for so great a benefit, 
 and freely pardoned their persecutors. The Protestant 
 ministers attempted to carry on a disputation with them, but 
 were so defeated that the magistrates bade them hold their 
 peace. It is not known on what day the execution took 
 place, but it was in the month of July. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 990; 
 Worthington's Relation of Sixteen Catalogues. 
 Martyrs. 
 
JULY 12.] MENOLOGY. 331 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 At St. Thomas' Waterings, the blessed martyrdom of the 
 Venerable JOHN JONES, Priest and Friar of the Order of St. 
 Francis. 
 
 V.John Jones, The Venerable JOHN JONES, otherwise called 
 ^D'' BUCKLEY, belonged to a gentleman's family of 
 J 59 8 - Clenock, in the county of Carnarvon. It is not 
 known where he was educated or when he was ordained ; but 
 he is named as a secular priest in a list of prisoners at Wis- 
 beach Castle in 1587. Having escaped, or in some other way 
 obtained his release, he went abroad, and was received into 
 the Franciscan Order. About 1593 the holy man returned to 
 England, and laboured with great success for three years, 
 after which he was again captured, and kept in prison during 
 two years more. In this interval he was. able in some measure 
 to continue his mission, as many persons resorted to him, to 
 the great benefit of their souls. To put a stop to this, Top- 
 cliffe caused him to be arraigned for high treason. While he 
 repudiated the charge of treason, he owned that he was a 
 priest, and had come to gain to Christ as many souls as he 
 could. When his sentence was pronounced, he fell on his 
 knees and gave thanks to God. Mr. Barnet and Mr. Wise- 
 man were also tried and condemned for assisting him, but 
 were not executed. The Martyr was executed at St. Thomas' 
 Waterings, where, the rope having been forgotten, there was 
 a delay of an hour, which he spent partly in prayer and partly 
 in speaking to the people assembled. He was allowed to 
 hang till he was dead, but afterwards quartered in the usual 
 manner, and the quarters sent to different places, the head 
 being exposed in Southwark. These relics were afterwards 
 removed by certain Catholics, not without great peril to them- 
 selves. One of the quarters was preserved in the Franciscan 
 Monastery at Pontoise, where he had been professed. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westm. ; Catalogues. 
 Stowe. 
 
332 MENOLOGY. [JULY 13. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Shirburne, the translation of ST. JUTHWARE, Virgin. 
 At Minster, in the Isle of TJianet, the deposition of ST. 
 MILDRED, Virgin and Abbess. At Norwich, the passion of 
 the venerable servant of God, THOMAS TUNSTAL, Priest, 
 who suffered martyrdom under King James I. 
 
 St. Juthware, ST. JUTHWARE was the sister of St. Sid well, 
 A*J) n> the Virgin and Martyr, who is honoured at Exeter 
 700 c. on the 1st August. Two other sisters, Edware 
 
 and Willgith, are also venerated as Saints. They are supposed 
 
 to have been of an ancient British family, and to have 
 
 flourished about the year 700. 
 
 St. Mildred, ST. MILDRED was the second daughter of 
 A.D Merewald, a prince of Mercia, and his wife St. 
 7 2 S c. Ermenburga or Domneva, her sisters being St. 
 Milburga and St. Mildgytha. When St. Ermenburga returned 
 to Kent to arrange the foundation of the monastery at Minster 
 in Thanet, which was built in expiation of the murder of her 
 brothers Ethelred and Ethelbert, Mildred either accompanied 
 her or followed soon after. She had early given proofs of a 
 vocation to the religious state ; and that she might be more 
 perfectly instructed in its obligations, her pious mother sent 
 her to the Abbey of Chelles, in France, whither other noble 
 English ladies betook themselves at this time for the like 
 purpose. At Chelles the young Virgin had much to endure, 
 and, being still in the secular habit, was so persecuted with the 
 addresses of a certain young nobleman that she was compelled 
 to take flight. Till she could meet with an opportunity of 
 recrossing the sea, she found refuge at a place now called 
 Millam, in Erench Flanders, where she is still venerated in a 
 chapel dedicated to her memory. Great was the joy of St. 
 Mildred when at length she reached the shore of Kent, and 
 warm the welcome she received from her holy mother. With 
 great solemnity, and according to the prescribed rites, she was 
 received into the community, consisting at that time of 
 
JULY 13.] MENOLOGY. 333 
 
 seventy virgins, on which occasion St. Theodore was the 
 celebrant. It would appear that before long St. Ermenburga 
 resigned her charge into the hands of her blessed daughter, as 
 in the year 694 St. Mildred attended a council held in Kent 
 under the title of Abbess of Minster. Of St. Mildred's reli- 
 gious life, we are told how great was her humility, how fervent 
 her devotion in psalmody, how frequent her fasts. In the 
 words of the earliest record of her life, it is said : " She was 
 not, as nobly born men now are, filled with presumption, nor 
 with worldly pride, nor malice, nor envy, nor opprobrious 
 words ; she was not calumnious nor a wrangler ; she was not 
 a deceiver in any of those things which seemed to her good. 
 She was merciful to widows and orphans, and a comforter of 
 all the poor and afflicted, and in all respects of easy temper 
 and tranquil." St. Mildred went to her eternal rest on the 
 1 3th July, and was laid beside her mother, St. Ermenburga. 
 After a few years, a new monastery and church, dedicated to 
 St. Peter and St. Paul, were built by her successor, St. 
 Edburga, and thither were translated the sacred relics. In 
 the year 1030, a second translation took place, from Minster 
 to St. Augustine's, at Canterbury, through the influence of 
 King Canute. The new shrine of the Saint became the resort 
 of many pilgrims and the scene of many miracles. 
 
 In the course of time, but under what circumstances it is not 
 known, the sacred relics were removed to Daventer in Holland, 
 and there greatly honoured in the same shrine with those of 
 St. Lebuin and St. Marcellinus, English missionaries ; but a 
 small convent of St. Mildred having recently been erected a 
 Minster, a portion of this sacred treasure was most happily 
 brought back to her ancient home on the 2gth May, 1882. 
 The translation was effected by the priest of the church at 
 Daventer himself, with the sanction of the Archbishop of 
 Utrecht, and a Plenary Indulgence granted by Pope Leo XIII. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS TUNSTAL, who was 
 M " also known by the name of HELMES,was descended 
 . from an ancient family of Lancashire, afterwards 
 settled in Yorkshire. He was educated at Douay, and sent 
 
334 MENOLOGY. [JULY 13. 
 
 on the Mission in the year 1610, but was soon arrested, and 
 spent four or five years in different prisons. At length he 
 made his escape from Wisbeach, by means of a rope, which so 
 grievously wounded his hands as to lead to his immediate 
 identification, when soon afterwards he was found in the 
 house of a friend in Norfolk. At his trial he was condemned on 
 the sole evidence of one perjured witness. When he heard the 
 verdict, he fell on his knees and thanked the Holy Trinity for 
 so great a grace. Having refused the judge's offer of pardon, 
 on condition of his taking the oaths, he was the next day 
 dragged to the place of execution. Throughout these pro- 
 ceedings he showed no sign of fear, even by so much as a 
 change of countenance. He was not allowed to address the 
 people, but prayed fervently for his false accuser, the King, and, 
 the whole nation, and for the conversion of all to the true Faith. 
 Being asked whether he was a Jesuit, he answered that he was 
 a secular priest, but had made a vow to enter the Order of St. 
 Benedict, if it could be done, and therefore petitioned that his 
 head might be placed over St. Bennet's gate, which was accord- 
 ingly granted. His exclamations were most fervent, and the 
 Most Holy Name of Jesus constantly on his lips, his last 
 words being : " Jesu, Jesu, have mercy on me ". The specta- 
 tors were sensibly moved by his Saint-like death ; many shed 
 tears, and all spoke kindly and compassionately of him. 
 
 St. Juthware. St. Mildred. 
 
 Marts. Exeter, L (Withware, V., M., Cals. 5, 6, 9, 12, 25, 26, 40, 41, 46, 47, 
 10 June). 48, 52, 54, 56, 62, 64, 65, 77, So, 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2o8a ; Capgr., fol. 83, 102, 105. 
 
 163^ ; Nov. Leg., fol. 203^ ; Whitf. Marts. H, K, L, P, Q, R. 
 Add.; W. i and 2 (23 Dec.) ; Chal.. Leg. Tinm., fol. 2o6a ; Capgr., fol. 
 (21 Dec.). 194^; Nov. Leg., fol. 2326 ; Whitf. 
 
 Hist. Oliver's Monast. Exon., Add. Sar. ; W. i and 2 (20 Feb. and 13 
 Suppl., p. 38. July); Chal. 
 
 Hist. MS. (Cockayne), vol. iii. , p. 
 
 429 ; Flor. Genealogies. 
 Malmesb. Reg., iii., 76 ; ii., 215 ; 
 
 Pont., i., 2. 
 New Life of St. Mildred, Anon. 
 
 Yen. Thomas Tunstal. 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoners 
 Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
JULY 14.] MENOLOGY. 335 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. DEUSDEDIT, Bishop 
 and Confessor. At Daventer, in Holland, the translation of 
 ST. MARCHELM, Confessor, by birth an Englishman. At 
 Tyburn, the passion of the Venerable RICHARD LANGHORNE, 
 Layman, Martyr, put to death out of hatred to the Catholic reli- 
 gion, but on the false charge of Dates plot. 
 
 St. Deusdedit, ST. DEUSDEDIT was the sixth Archbishop of 
 AbP A.D? nf " Canterbury. On the death of St Honorius, the 
 664. last of the companions of St. Augustine, who 
 governed the Church of Canterbury, the Metropolitan See re- 
 mained vacant for a year and a half, after which time St. 
 Deusdedit was chosen as his successor. He was a native of 
 the kingdom of Wessex, and before his elevation was known 
 by the English name of Frithona. St. Deusdedit received 
 episcopal consecration at the hands of Ithamar, the holy 
 Bishop of Rochester, and presided over the English Church for 
 upwards of nine years and a half. He was called to his ever- 
 lasting rest in the year of the general pestilence, and expired 
 on the 1 4th July, the same day as Erconbert, King of Kent. 
 
 St. Marchelm, ST. MARCHELM, Otherwise called MARCEL- 
 
 ( ^ I Q' LINUS or MARCULPHUS, was an Englishman, who 
 762 c. in early youth went over to Holland and joined 
 his fellow-countrymen who were labouring for the conversion 
 of the pagan people. St. Willibrord was still living when Mar- 
 chelm arrived, but authentic dates will not allow the supposition 
 that he was one of the Saint's original companions. He and 
 another English youth called Marcwin were confided to the 
 care of the Abbot St. Gregory, disciple of St. Boniface, and his 
 successor in the administration of the diocese of Utrecht. 
 They accompanied their master and St. Boniface to Rome, 
 when the latter went to receive episcopal consecration in 738. 
 St. Ludger, who was a fellow-disciple, while relating this, 
 speaks of Marchelm as a holy and most religious man. In later 
 
336 MENOLOGY. [JULY 14. 
 
 years, when Gregory was invested with the administration of 
 the diocese, he chose Marchelm as the associate of St. Libuin 
 to preach the Gospel to the mixed races on the river Isal. 
 Here the two Saints laboured with abundant success in the 
 extirpation of idolatry and the reformation of manners, and it 
 was in the same district at Oldensee that St. Marchelm was 
 called to his heavenly recompense. His sacred remains were 
 afterwards translated to Daventer, and laid in repose beside 
 those of St. Libuin. 
 
 In the forged life of St. Suidbert, Marcellinus (the supposed author) is 
 made to call himself one of the eleven original companions of St. Willibrord, 
 but there is no other authority for the assertion, which does not agree with other 
 certain facts. 
 
 V. Richard The Venerable RICHARD LANGHORNE was 
 La ]58irt rne ' an emment counsellor at law, and being well 
 A.D.' known as a zealous Catholic, as well as an upright, 
 1 ^ 9 ' religious man, was among the first whom Gates 
 caused to be arrested on the charge of the plot which he had 
 himself invented. Mr. Langhorne was closely confined in the 
 Old Bailey for eight months, and then brought to trial, at the 
 time when the mad fury against all Catholics was at its 
 height. The consequence was that he was convicted on the 
 most extravagant and incredible evidence of his accusers, but 
 was reprieved for a month, in the hope that he might be 
 induced to make disclosures as to the plot. He spent the 
 interval in writing a speech which he intended to deliver at 
 his execution, and which was afterwards printed, and in com- 
 posing some pious meditations, to prepare himself for his 
 impending death. To the last he protested his entire inno- 
 cence, his firm adherence to the Catholic Church, which he 
 said was clearly the motive of the accusation brought against 
 him, his forgiveness of his enemies, and his prayers for the 
 whole nation. His death was most tranquil and pious ; he 
 kissed the rope as it was put round his neck, recommended 
 himself to the mercy of God, and fervently exclaimed : " I am 
 desirous to be with my Jesus ". 
 
JULY 15.] MENOLOGY. 337 
 
 St. Deusdedit. St. Marchelm. 
 
 Marts. H, Q, R. Marts. Rom., H. 
 
 Leg. Tinm.,fol. 2086 ; Capgr. (burnt, Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. ; Utrech 
 but in Cat.); Nov. Leg., fol. 866; Brev. Suppl. 
 
 Whitf. Sar. (15 July) ; W. i and 2 ; Hist. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., sa;c. 
 Chal. (30 June). iii. (vol. ii., p. 234), Vit. Suidbert. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 20; iv., c. i. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., saec. iii. 
 
 Mabill., Annal, torn, i., lib. xv., c. (vol. ii., part 2, p. 289), Vit. S. 
 40. Gregorii. 
 
 Ven. T. Langhorne. 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 ii. 
 Printed Trial ; Baker's Chronicle. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Poles worth, in Warwickshire, the deposition of ST. 
 EDITH, Abbess. At Winchester, the translation of ST. 
 SwiTHlN, Bishop and Confessor, whose deposition is on the 2nd 
 of July. At Monkentorp, in Sweden, the festival of ST. 
 DAVID, Confessor and Abbot. At Berg, near Ruremond, in 
 Holland, the deposition of ST. PLECHELM, Bishop and Con- 
 fessor. At Eymoutiers, in the diocese of Limoges, the festival 
 of ST. PSALMODIUS, Confessor and Hermit. 
 
 St. Edith, ST. EDITH was a member of the royal family 
 Uncertain ^ Wessex, and was entrusted by her brother, the 
 King of England, to the care of St. Modwenna, to 
 be trained in the ways of religious perfection, according to 
 her holy vocation. The Monastery of Polesworth was built 
 for her reception, and after she had been duly exercised under 
 her saintly mistress, she was chosen Abbess of the same 
 house. There she served God in great holiness of life, and 
 brought up a community of religious women, faithful followers 
 of her example. Her sacred relics were honoured in the 
 church of the same place, which was afterwards dedicated to 
 her name. 
 
 It is difficult to determine whether there was one St. Edith of Polesworth, 
 or whether there may not have been two or even three of the same name. 
 
 On the one hand, we know that Edith, or Eadgyth, was not an unusual 
 name, and that many of the ancient English princesses embraced the monastic 
 
 22 
 
338 MENOLOGY. [JULY 15. 
 
 state, and that it is by no means impossible that two or three of the same 
 family in successive generations should have retired to the same house, and that 
 one of royal foundation. 
 
 On the other hand, it is, perhaps, more probable that different annalists, 
 finding an uncertainty as to dates, should have supposed different kings to be 
 the father and brother of one and the same Edith. Accordingly, we do not 
 find that any one ancient writer mentions more than one Edith of Polesworth, 
 but that some place her under one reign and others under another. 
 
 I. The earliest of the three Ediths of Polesworth is said to be the daughter 
 of Egbert and sister of Ethelwolf, who invited St. Modwenna to England, and 
 placed her under the care of that Saint. This is, perhaps, the most common 
 opinion. It is that of Higden, Polychr., an. 836 ; of the Ferrers MS. in Dug- 
 dale's Monastic, vol. ii., p. 362. 
 
 II. The second Edith is stated to have been the daughter of Edward the 
 Elder, and sister of Athelstan. According to this opinion, it is conjectured 
 that she may have been the unnamed sister whom the King gave in marriage to 
 Sithric, the Dane, and who became a widow within a year, and may have 
 retired to Polesworth. There is, however, no proof that Athelstan may not 
 have had another unmarried sister called Edith. 
 
 III. The third Edith is called the sister of Edgar, which suggests a sus- 
 picion that there may be a confusion with Edith of Wilton, the daughter of 
 Edgar. Yet Goscelin, in his life of the latter, speaks of the holy example she 
 had in her aunt, Edith of Polesworth ; and Sprott, the founder of Burton Abbey, 
 in his will speaks of Edith of Tamworth (who was probably one of the Ediths 
 of Polesworth) as the relative of King Edgar. 
 
 Trans, of ST. SwiTHIN passed from this world to the 
 S B S Conf 1 ' heavenly kingdom in the year 863. At his own 
 A.D. request he had been buried under the open sky, 
 9 ^' that the rains of heaven might fall upon him, and 
 that he might be trodden under foot by those who passed 
 along the way. In truth, his humble petition seemed to have 
 been fulfilled, and the memory of the holy pastor, of his 
 virtues and his miracles, had almost perished, when, more 
 than a century afterwards, God was pleased to reveal the 
 glory of his good and faithful servant. The Saint appeared 
 to a poor but pious artisan, who lived by the labour of his own 
 hands, and charged him to go to St. Ethelwold, then Bishop 
 of Winchester, and tell him to effect the translation of his 
 relics, which would be a treasure more precious than pearls, by 
 the number of miracles which he would work. He then gave 
 him a sign that the mission was a true one namely, that he, 
 and none but he, should be able to raise the 'stone which 
 
JULY 15.] MENOLOGY. 339 
 
 covered the grave, with ease and without assistance. St. 
 Ethelwold readily obeyed, and the tomb was opened amidst 
 a crowd of spectators, who brought their offerings and com- 
 mended themselves to the Saint. All obtained their desires, 
 and numbers of miracles were worked, in gratitude for which 
 St. Swithin from that time was called the Pious that is, the 
 fatherly or compassionate Saint The translation was 
 solemnly performed by St. Ethelwold, with the assistance of 
 the Abbots of Glastonbury and the new Monastery of Win- 
 chester, and the Saint was laid with honour in a fair sepulchre 
 within the church. 
 
 The miracles did not cease, and the monks had become 
 almost weary and negligent in attending those who came to 
 seek relief, when they were recalled to their duty by a 
 threatening vision of the Saint himself. This translation 
 took place on Friday, I5th July, 970. 
 
 St. Psalmo- According to the tradition of the diocese of 
 
 dlU AD nf ' Limoges, PSALMODIUS was a native of Great 
 
 600 c. Britain, who lived at the time of St. Gregory 
 
 the Great, though he is not mentioned in the records of our 
 
 country. 
 
 He was brought up in learning and piety by the holy 
 Abbot St. Brendan ; but, desirous of a hidden life, he with- 
 drew to the Continent and fixed his dwelling at Saintes. St. 
 Leontius, the Bishop of that place, greatly honoured him for 
 his piety, and was a witness of the miraculous gifts which he 
 soon began to exercise. The holy man, however, fled from 
 the applause which these wonders excited, and took refuge in 
 the solitude of Eymoutiers, in the diocese of Limoges. The 
 only drawback to his happiness in this retirement was the 
 extraordinary grace of miracles, which attracted so many 
 persons to his cell, and which he earnestly besought God to 
 withdraw from him. It was in the same place that the Saint 
 passed to his eternal rest, and there he still receives the 
 honours due to his holy life. The name of Psalmodius was 
 given to him from his habit of constantly reciting the Psalter, 
 
340 MENOLOGY. [JULY 15. 
 
 but we are not told by what appellation he was known in the 
 world. 
 
 St. David, ST. DAVID was a native of England, where he 
 ^D" ' became a Benedictine monk, as it is said, of the 
 1050 or 10650. Congregation of Clugny. He was remarkable for 
 his piety, and one special grace with which he was favoured 
 was a holy longing for martyrdom. It was after hearing how 
 the nephews of St. Sigfrid had been cruelly put to death at 
 Wexiow that he resolved to go to Sweden, in the hope of 
 meeting the same blessed end. He was gladly received by 
 St. Sigfrid, who placed him at Sinenga, since known as 
 Monkentorp. There David established an abbey, over which 
 he presided in great holiness, serving God in a spirit of tender 
 compunction, and favoured with a special gift of tears. But 
 the martyrdom he sought was enjoyed only in desire ; he 
 lived to an advanced age, and at length, full of good works, 
 resigned his soul to God in peace. 
 
 Miracles are reported of him, as well in life as after death, 
 and the place where his sacred remains were laid was pene- 
 trated with the sweet odour of sanctity. In some Calendars 
 his feast is placed on the 25th June, which may be the day of 
 some translation. 
 
 St. Plechelm, ST. PLECHELM throughout life was the con- 
 P A.D n ' stant friend and associate of St. Wiro, and it may 
 7 J oc. be presumed that he was of the same country, 
 which, according to the testimony of Alcuin, was the North of 
 England. The two Saints travelled together to Rome, when 
 they were obliged by the Pope to receive episcopal consecra- 
 tion, and then sent back to serve God in Britain. For 
 some time they exercised their pastoral function, but in what 
 locality we do not know, or whether it was in distinct dioceses 
 or by one as auxiliary to the other. Their desire for soli- 
 tude induced them to renounce the charge as soon as possible 
 and take refuge in a strange land. On the Continent they 
 were well received by Pepin of Heristal, who gave them Berg 
 for the place of a religious house. There St. Plechelm re- 
 
JULY 16.] MENOLOGY. 341 
 
 mained, in company with St. Wiro and St. Odger, until death 
 separated the friends who had loved one another so tenderly 
 in life. The Saint attained an advanced age and great sanc- 
 tity of life. He was buried in the church of Berg ; and at a 
 later period translated to Ruremond, where his festival has 
 ever been devoutly observed. 
 
 Some writers, perhaps misled by the pseudo-Marcellinus, have taken 
 Plechelm to be the same with Pecthelm, Bishop of Candida Casa or Witherne, 
 mentioned by St. Bede. Bollandus, however, shows that such cannot be the 
 case. Plechelm was still governing his church when Bede wrote in 731, and 
 according to Florence died in 735, whereas Plechelm retired to Holland in the 
 time of Pepin of Heristal, who was dead before that date. 
 
 St. Edith. Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; 
 
 Leg. Tinm. (quoted by Dugdale, vol. Chal. 
 
 ii.) ; Chal. (15 May, ist Edith); Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 75; 
 W. i and 2 (15 July, 2nd Edith); Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col., 169). 
 W. i and 2 (14 May, 3rd Edith) ; St. Psalmodius. 
 
 Chal. (16 Sept., 3rd Edith). Leg. Proprium of Limoges Breviary. 
 
 Hist. Higden, Polychr., A.D. 836; St. David. 
 
 Boll. (15 July and 16 Sept.) ; Dugd. Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Monast., ii., p. 362; viii., Addi- Hist. Boll. (4th vol. of July), fol. 108 ; 
 
 tions. Notes from Vastorius. 
 
 Trans. St. Swithin. St. Plechelm. 
 
 Cals. i, 4, 5, 9, n, I2a, b, c, 15, 18, Mart. H. 
 
 24, 39, 54, 56, 65, 67, 102. Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Marts. H, I, P, Q, R. Hist. Boll. (4th vol. of July), p. 50. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In the diocese of St. Pol-de-Ldon, in Brittany, the deposi- 
 tion of ST. TENENAN, Bishop and Confessor. In the Island of 
 Jersey, the holy memory of 'ST '. HELIER, Martyr and Hermit. 
 At Oakham, in Rutland, the passion of the Venerable JOHN 
 LlON, Layman, who suffered for the Faith under Elizabeth. 
 A Warwick, the martyrdom of the Venerable JOHN SUGAR, 
 Priest, and the Venerable ROBERT GRISSOLD, Layman, who 
 were put to death at the same time in defence of the Catholic 
 Faith) under King James I. 
 
 St. Tenenan. ST. TENENAN, also called TININOR, was born 
 
 P A.D. n ' f pi us parents in Great Britain. He fully corre- 
 
 635- sponded with the care taken in his education, and 
 
 was distinguished for the innocence and purity of his life, his 
 
342 MENOLOGY. [JULY 16. 
 
 love of study, his delight in all exercises of piety, his liberal 
 almsgiving, and his spirit of mortification. Tenenan was 
 ordained priest, and soon afterwards began to feel an irresis- 
 tible longing for a life of solitude. To satisfy this holy passion 
 he bade farewell to all he had in the world, and took refuge 
 in a forest in the diocese of Leon, in Brittany. There he 
 enjoyed much peace for a season ; but after a while his sanc- 
 tity and his miracles became known and attracted crowds to 
 his cell, in spite of the dense forest, which might have seemed 
 to render the approach impossible. The issue was that when 
 the See of Leon became vacant, the whole people insisted on 
 having the Saint for their Bishop ; and that he, after a fruitless 
 resistance, was constrained to yield to their desire. Pie ruled 
 his flock with that perfection which might be expected from 
 his holy life, until called to his everlasting reward. It is 
 uncertain whether he died at St. Pol-de-Le'on or at Ploa- 
 Bennec, a church he had built in the forest, where his relics 
 were long preserved. 
 
 St. Helier, ST. HELIER was a native of Tongres, and the 
 eth^Century. son ^ P a g an parents ; but being converted to the 
 Faith, he was seized with the holy desire of emu- 
 lating the perfection of the Anchorites, and for this end asked 
 counsel of St. Macoul, an illustrious abbot in Normandy. The 
 Saint advised him to retire to the Isle of Jersey, in which he 
 found only thirty inhabitants, one of whom, who was a para- 
 lytic, he healed immediately on his arrival. For his abode 
 Helier chose a cave on the summit of a rock of difficult access, 
 and there devoted himself to a life of rigorous austerity and 
 prayer. After he had been there three years, his master St. 
 Macoul paid him a visit, to the mutual consolation of both. 
 When his holy course was drawing to a close, our Blessed 
 Lord intimated to him that within three days he should 
 receive his crown. At the expiration of that time a band of 
 pirates landed on the island, to whom the holy hermit would 
 have preached the gospel of Jesus Christ ; but instead of 
 accepting the good tidings they cruelly put him to death. His 
 death is placed in the sixth century. 
 
JULY 16.] MENOLOGY. 343 
 
 V. John Lion, The Venerable JOHN LlON, a layman of Rut- 
 
 j^f) land, was condemned to the penalties of high 
 
 !599- treason for denying the spirtual supremacy of the 
 
 Queen, and suffered at Oakham. The authentic Acts of his 
 
 martyrdom, referred to in the ancient catalogues, are supposed 
 
 to have perished, and no particulars of the circumstances are 
 
 known. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN SUGAR belonged to a 
 
 S V S Robert well-known family at Womborn, in Staffordshire, 
 
 GriS A > n' M ' and WaS ^ rou ^ t U P a P rotestan t. After his early 
 1604. studies at home, he was sent to Merton College in 
 Oxford, and was already prepared for the degree 
 of Bachelor of Arts, when difficulties of conscience about the 
 oath of supremacy obliged him to leave the University. Still 
 he was not converted to the Faith, but served some little time 
 as a minister in his own county, and preached against the 
 Catholic religion. Soon, however, God mercifully visited his 
 soul, and brought him to renounce his errors and to true re- 
 pentance. He went over to Doiiay College, and after two 
 years of study was made priest and sent on the Mission in the 
 year 1601. He laboured chiefly amongst the poor Catholics 
 in the midland districts of England, and was remarkable for 
 his great charity, his holy and mortified life, as well as his 
 spirit of prayer. He was arrested on the 8th July, which 
 happened to be Relic Sunday, in the year 1603, and 
 sent to Warwick gaol, together with a young man who was 
 acting as his guide at the time of his seizure. There he was 
 left a whole year, until the summer assizes of 1604, when he 
 was condemned by Judge Kingsmill to suffer the penalties of 
 high treason as a seminary priest. He called upon all to re- 
 joice at his happy lot ; and at the scene of execution exhi- 
 bited the greatest constancy and piety. He forgave all and 
 prayed for the King, and turning towards the people said : " I 
 die willingly, for I shall get a place of joy. I beseech Jesus 
 to receive my soul, and the Angels and Saints to accompany 
 me to that blessed place. I desire to be dissolved and to be 
 with Christ." John Sugar was the first to suffer for the Faith 
 
344 MENOLOGY. [JULY 16. 
 
 under King James I. He was cut down while yet alive, and 
 the barbarous sentence executed to the letter. 
 
 The Venerable ROBERT GRISSOLD was a gentleman's 
 servant, an unmarried man of most irreproachable life, kind to 
 his friends, most devout in his religion, and constant in his 
 profession of the Catholic Faith. It was his delight to devote 
 himself to the service of the missionary priests, and he was 
 actually attending Mr. Sugar in one of his journeys when he 
 was arrested with him. One of the constable's party was a 
 cousin of Grissold's, and gave him the choice of escaping, if he 
 would ; but he declined it, hoping that he might be of service 
 to the priest, in the presence of the magistrate, to whom he 
 was known. They were both committed to Warwick gaol, 
 and remained there a year before the trial came on. During 
 this interval Grissold refused all the opportunities of escape 
 which were offered, that he might continue to serve the holy 
 priest. At the assizes the judge repeatedly offered him his 
 freedom, if he would but promise to go to church, and renewed 
 the proposal after his sentence ; but nothing could shake his 
 constancy, and he was condemned to death for felony, the 
 charge being that of assisting a priest in his mission. The 
 soul of the holy man was filled with joy, and he invited the 
 Catholics in prison to thank God with him, and to persevere 
 with constancy in their faith. Grissold stood below the 
 gallows while Sugar was undergoing his sentence, and 
 though naturally timorous, was able to thank God that 
 the sight in no way terrified him. The blessed man died 
 most piously, in charity with all, and praying for all. He 
 called all present to witness that he died purely for the 
 cause of religion, and invoking the name of Jesus, gave up 
 his soul to God. 
 
 St. Tenenan. Ven. John Lion. 
 
 Leg. Proprium of the Diocese of Leon. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, Archiv. Westmon. ; Catalogues. 
 ii., p. 72. Ven. John Sugar and R. Grissold. 
 
 St. Helier. Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A. D. 1608); 
 Leg. Proprium of Diocese of Cou- Raissius' Catalogue ; Challoner's 
 tances. Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
JULY 17.] MENOLOGY. 345 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In England, according to the modern Calendar, the festival 
 0/ST. OSMUND, Bishop and Confessor, whose deposition is on 
 the ^.th of December, and whose translation took place on tJie 
 1 6th of July. At the Abbey of Winchelcomb, in Gloucester- 
 shire, the passion of ST. KENELM, King and Martyr. In 
 Wales, the festival of 'ST. CYNLLO. 
 
 St. Kenelm, ST. KENELM was the son of Kenulph, the 
 K "3fb M '' exce ll ent an d powerful King of Mercia, who in 
 821. some of the ancient chronicles himself bears the 
 title of Saint. Kenelm was but seven years of age when he 
 succeeded to the throne, and his reign was cut short by the 
 criminal ambition of his sister Quendreda, or Cynethryth. 
 This princess persuaded herself that if the blessed child were 
 removed by death, the sovereignty would fall into her hands, 
 and accordingly she induced his tutor, whose name was 
 Ascobert, to perpetrate the crime. The wretched man led the 
 young Saint into the forest of Clent, under the pretext of seeing 
 a chase, and there unseen by men cruelly put him to death. 
 He was buried under a thorn, and none knew what had 
 become of him, until the guilty secret was revealed by divers pro- 
 digies. Among others, it is related that a parchment referring 
 to what had happened was miraculously placed on the altar 
 of St. Peter's at Rome, and that the Pope communicated the in- 
 telligence to the kings and prelates of England. Thereupon the 
 sacred relics were discovered, and borne with great honour to 
 Winchelcomb and laid beside the remains of his father Kenulph. 
 The universal devotion of our ancestors towards this child 
 Martyr is proved by the number of ancient calendars and 
 martyrologies in which his name appears. 
 
 St. Osmund. 
 Cal. (Trans. 16 July), i., 44, 102. Mart. (Trans. 16 July), K. 
 
 St. Kenelm. 
 
 Cals. 1,3,4,7,9,12,14, 15, 18, 37, Leg. Tinm., fol. 209.7; Capgr., fol. 
 39, 51, 54, 56, 58, 62, 63, 64, 65, 95. 1666 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2066 ; Whitf. 
 Marts. H, I, L, P, Q, R. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Reg., ii., 211 ; 
 
 Flor. 
 
 St. Cynllo. 
 Cal. 92. 
 
346 MENOLOGY. [JULY 18. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 'At Plougrescant, near Treguier^in Brittany ', the festival of 
 ST. GONERI, Confessor and Hermit. At Aylesbury, in 
 Buckinghamshire, the deposition of ST. EDBURGA, Virgin and 
 Abbess , and the commemoration of her sister, ST. EDITH, also 
 Virgin and A bbess. 
 
 St. Goneri, ST. GONERI, the hermit, was a native of Great 
 
 6th Cent' Britain, and a priest, who withdrew to Brittany to 
 
 seek a life of solitude. His first retreat was near 
 
 Rohan, in the diocese of Vannes ; but his miracles having 
 
 discovered his sanctity, he quitted the spot and took refuge in 
 
 the district of Treguier, where he lived in perfect seclusion 
 
 till the time of his blessed death. 
 
 There is an ancient chapel at Plougrescant built over the 
 place of his burial, and in it are still preserved with veneration 
 considerable portions of his sacred relics. 
 
 St. Edburga, The holy sisters, EDBURGA and EDITH, ac- 
 
 St Edith V cor ding to the common account, were daughters 
 
 A.D. of Frith vvald of Surrey and his wife Wilburga, 
 
 daughter of King Penda, and consequently sisters 
 
 of St. Osith, the virgin Martyr of Chich, in Essex. 
 
 They both despised the good things of this present life, and 
 fled from the worldly advantages which were offered them, 
 devoting themselves to the monastic state in the Abbey of 
 Aylesbury. 
 
 They had for some time the charge of Osith, who 
 would seem to have been their younger sister. In this retire- 
 ment they served God in the perfection of the religious life, 
 and were held in the highest veneration for their sanctity, 
 both before and after their blessed passage to eternity. The 
 sacred relics of St. Edburga were subsequently translated to 
 a place about a mile from Aylesbury, afterwards called 
 Edburton, and there were held in honour by the people to a 
 late period. 
 
JULY 19.] MENOLOGY. 347 
 
 Leland, from a MS. Life of St. Osith, calls these sisters the aunts of St. 
 Osith, and they were evidently considerably older, as they had the charge of her 
 education. If they were her aunts, they might be either sisters of Frithwald or 
 of his wife Wilburga, daughter of Penda ; and it may be noticed that in a 
 document not supposed to be authentic, Weda, or Eva, and Edburga are men- 
 tioned as daughters of Penda, and are said to have been successively Abbesses 
 of Dormancaster. Weda is the name given by Malmesbury to Peada, son of 
 Penda. 
 
 St. Goneri. SS. Edburga and Edith. 
 
 Leg. Proprium of Dioceses of Vannes, Cat. (Edburga), 15. 
 
 Tregnier, Quimper. Mart. (Edburga), Q. 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. 
 i., p. 195. Hist. Boll., vol. 1., p. 36. 
 
 Leland, Itin., viii., p. 41; Collect., 
 v., p. 191 Camden. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 In London, the passion of the Venerable ANTONY BROCKBY, 
 Martyr, Priest of the Holy Order of St. Francis, who, after 
 cruel tortures, ivas strangled with his oivn cord, under Henry 
 VIII. At West Chester, the martyrdom of the Venerable 
 WILLIAM PLESSINGTON, Priest, who died for the Catholic 
 religion in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 v. Antony The Venerable ANTONY BROCKBY, or BROR- 
 
 Brockby, M., BEYj pdest and fdar of the Q rder Qf g t FrandS) 
 
 1537- was a learned man and eloquent preacher, and 
 had studied theology in Oxford, and some say had been pro- 
 fessor in that University. On one occasion, while preaching 
 in the Church of St. Lawrence, in London, he was led to 
 inveigh in strong terms against the recent measures of Henry 
 VIII. against religion. In consequence of this he was thrown 
 into prison, and racked in the most cruel manner, to induce 
 him to retract his words ; but it was all in vain, and his con- 
 stancy remained unshaken. The torture was so extreme that 
 all his bones were dislocated, and he was unable even to raise 
 his hand to his mouth. In this state he remained for five- 
 and-twenty days, being fed by a poor old woman who charitably 
 came to visit him. At length an executioner was sent by the 
 King, who strangled him in prison with the cord of his own 
 Franciscan habit. 
 
348 MENOLOGY. [JULY 20. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM PLESSINGTON was 
 Ple Ma^f t n ' k rn near Garstang, in Lancashire, and belonged 
 A.D.' to the ancient and loyal family of the Plessingtons 
 1 ^ 9 * of Plessington, near Blackburn. He was educated 
 at the English College of Valladolid, and after his ordination 
 sent on the English Mission, his place of residence being 
 generally the house of Mr. Massey, of Puddington, Cheshire. 
 On the evidence of certain informers, Plessington was arrested 
 and condemned, merely on the charge of his priesthood, with- 
 out any reference to Gates' plot, though it was the time 
 when the popular excitement on that subject was at its 
 height. He was kept in prison nine weeks, and then brought 
 to execution at West Chester. He made a speech to the 
 assembled crowd, in which he professed his religious faith and 
 acknowledged his priesthood, but vehemently denied that 
 there could be anything treasonable in his sacred character. 
 He died most piously, commending his soul to the mercy of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 Yen. A. Brockby. Ven. W. Plessington. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Modern Brit. Mart. Archiv. Westmon., xxxiv., p. 507. 
 Hope's Franciscan Martyrs. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Winchester, the deposition of the holy Queen ETHEL- 
 WIDA, Widoiv. At Chard, in Somersetshire, or at York, the 
 passion of the Venerable JOHN HAMBLEY, Martyr and Priest, 
 in the persecution of Elizabeth. 
 
 Ethelwida, ETHELWIDA, or EALSITHA, the widow of the 
 
 JLD?' S reat Kin S Alfred, was the daughter of the Earl 
 903- Ethelred and Edburga of Mercia. She began the 
 foundation of the convent for women at Winchester, in con- 
 junction with her husband, and after his death she is said to 
 have retired to it herself. The first Abbess appointed was 
 Etheldreda. who became the mistress of St. Edburga. Ethel- 
 wida, however, did not live to see her work -completed. She 
 
JULY 21.] MENOLOGY. 349 
 
 survived Alfred but a few years, which she spent in great 
 holiness of life and the practices of devotion. 
 
 V. John The ancient catalogues differ as to whether the 
 
 Hambley,M.,y enerable J QHN HAMBLEY the Martyr suffered at 
 I 5 8 7- Chard, in Somerset, on the 2Oth July, or at York, 
 on the 9th September, and the account preserved of him is in 
 all respects very scanty. He was a native of the diocese of 
 Exeter, and sent on the Mission from the College of Rheims 
 in 1585. Hambley was apprehended, tried, and condemned 
 on the charge of being a priest and exercising his functions in 
 this country. For this he suffered the penalties of high treason, 
 though his life and a rich benefice were offered to him, if he 
 would conform to the new religion. The constancy, with 
 which he bore his cruel torments, was such as to win the 
 admiration of all beholders. 
 
 Ethelwida. V. John Hambley. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Reg., ii., 121. Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Leland, Collect., i., p. 277 (from Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 Life by Osborn). 845. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Beaumaris, the passion of the illustrious Martyr, the 
 Venerable WILLIAM DAVIES, Priest, in the reign of Elizabeth. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM DAVIES, Martyr, was 
 Da A e D. M '' born in North Wales, of one of the principal 
 1593- families of the country. He left home and went 
 to the College at Rheims to study for the priesthood. Here 
 he made rapid progress in virtue, and soon became so zealous 
 for souls, that he was eager to return as soon as possible to- 
 labour on the Mission. His pious wish was gratified in the 
 year 1585, when he was made priest and departed on his 
 work. He chose his native country for the scene of his 
 exertions, and amidst many difficulties was able to do great 
 service in his Master's cause during several years. At last, in 
 March, 1 592, he was arrested on suspicion, in company with 
 
350 MENOLOGY. [JULY 21. 
 
 four youths whom he was sending to Ireland, that they might 
 proceed from thence to one of the colleges in Spain. The 
 prisoners were submitted to several severe examinations, and 
 Mr. Davies confessed that he was a priest, to help his fellow- 
 Catholics and win Protestants to the Church. He was then 
 separated from his companions and confined alone in a loath- 
 some cell in Beaumaris Castle. After a time his patience so 
 gained upon the gaoler, that he was allowed to go into the 
 court of the prison, and at times to converse with his friends. 
 Nor was it long before they contrived to procure what was 
 necessary for the holy Sacrifice, which Davies celebrated every 
 morning. During this interval his reputation as a holy man 
 brought many persons from a considerable distance to consult 
 him, and others communicated with him by letter ; so that 
 from his prison he was carrying on a most active mission, and 
 holding disputations with the heretical ministers of the place. 
 At the assizes he was condemned for high treason, and the 
 young men for felony, for being found in his company, where- 
 upon they all began to sing the Te Deum, till they were 
 silenced by the officers of the court. The sentence was not 
 immediately carried out, and the Martyr was sent to Ludlow 
 and thence to Bewdley, in which places he had much to suffer, 
 and divers attempts were made to shake his constancy. A 
 number of Catholic gentlemen on more than one occasion had 
 made arrangements to release him by force, but the holy "man 
 steadily refused to sanction their proposals, from the desire 
 he had for martyrdom. From Bewdley he was sent back to 
 Beaumaris, and there was allowed to resume his former life, in 
 company with his young friends, whom he formed into a sort 
 of religious community, with regular exercises of piety and 
 hours devoted to study. When the judges returned for the 
 summer assizes, it was decided that Davies must needs suffer 
 death as a priest, but that there was no proof that the four 
 youths were aware of his character, when they were found 
 with him, and that they should not be executed as felons, but 
 kept in prison to await the Queen's pleasure. Great was the 
 joy of the holy man when he knew that the longed-for hour 
 was near at hand ; but there was still some delay, as no one 
 
JULY 22.] . MENOLOGY. 351 
 
 in the town or neighbourhood would perform the execution, or 
 consent even to supply the things which were required. When 
 at last some men were brought from a distance for the work, the 
 townspeople, suspecting their business, refused to admit them 
 into their houses. Mr. Davies would have spoken to the 
 people from the platform, but was not permitted to do so ; so, 
 mounting the ladder, he put the rope round his neck, with 
 these words : " Thy yoke, O Lord, is sweet, and thy burden 
 light," and with perfect serenity of countenance submitted to 
 the cruel sentence. His companions succeeded in purchasing 
 the clothes dyed in his blood, which they prized as holy relics. 
 It was noticed that many of those concerned in his apprehen- 
 sion and death before long came to a miserable end. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 Douay Diaries ; Yepez. 902. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Cardiff, in Glamorganshire, tlie martyrdom of tJie vene- 
 rable servants of God, PHILIP EVANS, Priest of the Society of 
 Jesus, dTZ^JOHN LLOYD, Priest, in the time of King Charles 
 II. 
 
 V. Philip The Venerable PHILIP EVANS was born in 
 E v an foto' ; Monmouthshire, and educated at the College of 
 Lloyd, M., St. Omers. He entered the Society at the age of 
 1679. twenty, and, having completed his studies and 
 received Holy Orders, was sent on the Mission in 
 1675. He laboured with great diligence in South Wales dur- 
 ing four years, after which he was arrested in the persecution 
 raised by Gates' plot. He was not, however, charged with 
 the supposed conspiracy, but merely with the treason of his 
 priesthood. Fr. Evans was at first confined in an underground 
 dungeon, until at length John Lloyd, a virtuous secular priest, 
 was also seized and allowed to share his cell. It was five 
 months before any evidence could be produced against them ; 
 but at last some wretched persons were found to swear that 
 they knew them to be priests. Their execution was so long 
 
352 MENOLOGY. [JULY 23. 
 
 deferred that it began to be thought that it would never be 
 carried out ; and meanwhile the confessors were allowed great 
 liberty, and even to go out of the prison for their recreation. 
 When orders at length were sent for their immediate death, 
 Fr. Evans happened to be outside the walls and actually en- 
 gaged in some innocent amusement ; and on the gaoler's going 
 to summon him back, with the greatest calmness answered : 
 " What haste is there ? Let me first play out my game." On 
 his return to prison he gave many signs of the extraordinary 
 joy which filled his soul at the approaching sacrifice of his 
 life. 
 
 The Venerable JOHN LLOYD is described as a virtuous 
 priest, and would seem to have been employed in his ministry 
 in the same part of the country as Fr. Evans, but we have no 
 record of his history until the time of his apprehension. In 
 prison the two Martyrs were constant companions, and were 
 able to administer the consolations of religion to one another. 
 They were also tried and executed together. When brought 
 to the gallows they both fell on their knees, and, kissing the 
 tree, exclaimed in the words of St. Andrew : " Welcome, good 
 cross ". Their constancy throughout the terrible scene was 
 unshaken and their piety most edifying. By word and deed 
 they showed their perfect charity towards all, and so com- 
 mended their souls to God. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. Archiv. Westmon., xxxiv., p. 511. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Bayeux, in France, the commemoration of the passion o,. 
 the holy Brothers, ST. RAVENNUS and ST. RASIPHUS, Martyrs. 
 
 SS. Ravennus These servants of God, according to the tradi- 
 ^^^P^'tion of the Church of Bayeux, were natives of 
 5th Cent. c. Great Britain, driven from this country in conse- 
 quence of their zeal for the Christian Faith, as it is conjec- 
 tured, about the middle of the fifth century, at the time of 
 the English invasion. They took refuge in a wood, now 
 called Mace, near Seez, in Normandy, where they led a life 
 
JULY 24.] MENOLOGY. 353 
 
 of great austerity, clothed in skins, and nourished with wild 
 roots. Their sanctity attracted many persons to their cell, 
 which provoked the jealousy of the pagan governor of 
 Neustria, who sent his satellites and caused them to be put to 
 death. They were privately buried by the Christians in the 
 forest ; but after a time, the spot being miraculously dis- 
 covered, a church was built over their sacred remains. At 
 the period of the Norman invasion the relics were removed 
 to St. Vedast, near Bayeux, and there remained until the 
 eleventh century, when, in consequence of a divine revelation, 
 the Bishop Hugh translated them to the Cathedral of 
 Bayeux, where their festival was thenceforth observed with 
 great solemnity. In the year 1562 the shrine was profaned, 
 and the precious relics burned by the Calvinists. 
 
 Mart. Molanus (add. to Usuard) ; Leg. Proprium Brev. of Bayeux. 
 Rasiphus, 23 July. Hist. Boll., vol. xxxi. (5th vol. of 
 
 July), p. 289. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 In Flanders, the deposition of ST. CHRISTIANA, Virgin. 
 A t Stone, in Staffordshire, the passion of the holy Brothers, ST. 
 WULFHAD and ST. RUFFIN, cruelly murdered by the pagans for 
 having received holy baptism. At Derby, the martyrdom of 
 three holy Priests and venerable servants of God, NICHOLAS 
 GARLICK, ROBERT LUDLAM, and RICHARD SYMPSON, who 
 suffered on the same day in the holy cause of religion. At 
 Durham, the martyrdom of the Venerable JOHN BOST, Priest, 
 ivho, after suffering cruel tortures, died with great constancy for 
 the CatJwlic Faith. 
 
 St. Christiana, In the annals of Belgium and the Gallic Martyr- 
 
 V Ar} n ' lgy> CHRISTIANA is said to have been the 
 
 660 c. daughter of one of the English kings, who was a 
 
 pagan. The Virgin was instructed in the Faith by an Angel, 
 
 who directed her to receive holy baptism. After this she 
 
 withdrew to the Continent, and took up her abode at Dilk- 
 
 even, where, after a holy life, she died the death of a Saint. 
 
 23 
 
354 MENOLOGY. [JULY 24. 
 
 In the year 1092, on the 2nd September, her sacred remains 
 were translated to Dendermund, and there she was honoured 
 among the chief patrons of the place. 
 
 The date of this Saint is uncertain ; but Alford remarks that if her father 
 was a pagan English king, it can hardly be put later than 660. 
 
 SS. Wulfhad These brothers, two holy youths, were put to 
 death b y the P a g ans > for having embraced the 
 
 A.D. Christian Faith, in the cell of the hermit who had 
 rtam< instructed and baptised them. When Christianity 
 was established in that province, they were greatly venerated, 
 and a church erected over their sacred remains. It is said 
 that the head of St. Wulfhad was carried to Rome by one 
 who was sent to solicit their canonization, and on his return 
 left by him to the Church of St. Lawrence at Viterbo. 
 
 The account given by an anonymous writer, supposed to be a monk of 
 Peterborough, is that Wulfhad and Ruffin were the sons of Wulf here of Mercia 
 and St. Ermenilda; and that their father, not yet a Christian, himself ordered 
 their execution, in a fit of rage, on hearing that they had been baptised without 
 his consent. The same writer says that the hermit who received them was St. 
 Chad. For various reasons, it seems impossible to reconcile this narrative with 
 the known facts of history. 
 
 V. Nicholas The venerable servants of God, NICHOLAS 
 ' GARLICK, ROBERT LUDLAM, and RICHARD 
 
 Ludlam, M.;SYMPSON, priests, suffered for the Catholic Faith 
 V. Richard , , ,. 
 
 Sympson,M., on the same day and at the same place. The 
 
 ^^ Venerable Nicholas Garlick was a native of 
 Derbyshire, and for several years a school- 
 master at Tideswell, in the same county. He was remarkable 
 for his watchful care over his pupils, three of whom became 
 priests, one being the Martyr Christopher Buxton. Garlick 
 himself went over to Rheims, was made priest, and sent on 
 the Mission in January, 1583. It is not known how long he 
 laboured before his apprehension, but he was one of the many 
 priests who were forced into banishment in 1585. After 
 paying a short visit to his college, the zealous missioner again 
 made his way into England in the October of the same year. 
 The scene of his mission was his native county, and there he 
 
JULY 24.] MENOLOGY. 355 
 
 was again seized in the house of Mr. John Fitzherbert, to- 
 gether with Robert Ludlam, his future companion in martyr- 
 dom. At the summer assizes he was tried and condemned, 
 solely on the charge of his sacred calling. The holy man 
 displayed the greatest constancy and magnanimity not only 
 at the bar, but during the horrible torments of his execution, 
 boldly professing his priesthood, and rejoicing in it, as a 
 singular favour from God. 
 
 The Venerable Robert Ludlam was born near Sheffield, 
 and educated for the priesthood at the College of Rheims. 
 After his ordination, he was sent on the Mission in the year 
 1582; and one who was acquainted with him wrote, "that for 
 his modesty and good life, and zeal to win souls to God, he 
 was beloved of all that love the Catholic Church ". He was 
 apprehended at the same time with Garlick, and condemned 
 on precisely the same charge. He also exhibited the same 
 admirable faith and resolution ; and during the execution of 
 his companion, by his smiling countenance, showed how great 
 was the joy of his heart at the immediate prospect of suffering 
 for Christ. As he was about to be flung from the ladder, he 
 raised his eyes to heaven, and uttered the words : " Venite 
 benedicti Dei : Come ye blessed of God," as though he were 
 favoured with a vision of the Angels, as it appeared to the 
 bystanders. 
 
 The Venerable Richard Sympson was the third to suffer 
 at the same time and for the same holy cause. He was born 
 either in Yorkshire or Lancashire, and was brought up as 
 a Protestant minister. Being, however, converted to the 
 Catholic Faith, by the course of his life he showed the 
 sincerity and earnestness of his convictions. On account 
 of his reconciliation, he suffered a long imprisonment at York; 
 but being at length released, went to the College at Douay, 
 received Holy Orders, and returned to England as a missioner. 
 Here he was apprehended and banished in 1587, though he 
 soon contrived to return to his labours. It was, however, but 
 for a short time, as he was again seized while journeying 
 from Lancashire into Derbyshire. The Venerable Richard 
 Sympson was tried and condemned at the Lent assizes of 
 
356 MENOLOGY. [JULY 24. 
 
 1588 ; but as he gave some signs of human infirmity, which 
 led the judges to hope for his eventual conformity, he was 
 reprieved till the summer. Happily for him, in the meantime 
 Garlick and Ludlam were cast into the same prison ; and by 
 their holy exhortations and example brought him to such 
 contrition for his weakness, that for the short remainder of 
 his life he ceased not to punish himself with fastings, hair- 
 cloth, and watchings. The persecutors, finding themselves 
 disappointed in their expectation, ordered Sympson to be 
 executed with the other two. He bore his sentence with 
 constancy, but without those extraordinary signs of joy with 
 which the others were favoured. The heads and quarters of the 
 three Martyrs were distributed in several conspicuous spots 
 in the town ; but during the night several Catholic gentlemen 
 came in from the country, well armed, and removed what 
 they could from the bridge. The remaining relics also were 
 before long secretly carried away by others. 
 
 V. John Bost, The venerable Martyr JOHN BOST belonged 
 Mart., to a gentleman's family of Penrith in Cumberland. 
 1594. He was a graduate of one of the English Univer- 
 sities, but gave up all his prospects of advancement for con- 
 science-sake, and went over to Rheims, was reconciled to the 
 Church, and admitted as a student of the college. Bost was 
 ordained priest and sent on the Mission in 1581, and laboured 
 for several years with such zeal and success, that the Earl of 
 Huntingdon, Lord President of the North, and a bitter enemy 
 of Catholics, was more anxious for his apprehension than 
 for that of all the priests within his jurisdiction. At length 
 he was treacherously betrayed, and after his first examination 
 was sent up to London, where he was committed to the 
 Tower and so cruelly tortured on the rack that for the rest of 
 his days he was obliged to walk with his body bent and 
 leaning on a staff. As no information could be elicited from 
 him, he was sent back to Durham for trial. Mr. Bost was a 
 man of learning and extraordinary courage, which was in no 
 way subdued by his sufferings ; and Tobie Matthews the 
 elder, who had known him well at the University, is reported 
 
JULY 25,] MENOLOGY. 357 
 
 to have said on the day of his execution that " it was a pity 
 so much worth should have died on that day ". He was not 
 allowed to speak to the people, but suffered with great devo- 
 tion. He was immediately cut down from the gallows, and 
 the butchery carried out while he was still alive. When his 
 heart was torn out, he exclaimed to the executioner : " Jesus, 
 Jesus, Jesus, forgive thee ". 
 
 St. Christiana. 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Alford's Annals, A.D. 650. 
 
 SS. Wulfhad and Ruffin. 
 
 Marts. (Wulfhad) M, Q. Hist. Leland, Collect., i., p. i (Anon. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Monk of Peterboro). 
 
 Chal. Boll. , 24 July ; same account. 
 
 Martyrs. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., iv., pp. i, n. 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. Champney, pp. 
 
 855, 909. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Seaford, in Sussex, and at Berg, in Flanders, the trans- 
 lation of ST. LEWINA, Virgin and Martyr. At Newcastle- 
 on-Tyne, the passion of the Venerable JOHN INGRAM, Martyr, 
 a priest who suffered for the Catholic Faith under Queen 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Lewina, We have no acts of the holy Virgin and 
 
 Tr'an^.'' Mart 7 r > ST. LEWINA, nor any account of the 
 
 A.D. honour rendered to her before the year 1058. At 
 
 that time her sacred remains reposed in the Abbey 
 
 Church of St. Andrew, in or near Seaford, in Sussex, and 
 
 were translated with great solemnity to the Church of St. 
 
 Winnoc at Berg, in Flanders. Eyewitnesses have left it on 
 
 record that the progress of the holy relics was accompanied 
 
 with a succession of innumerable miracles in the towns and 
 
 villages through which they passed. 
 
 It appears that the body of St. Ideburga was translated to the same place 
 at or about the same time, and that this circumstance has led some writers to 
 speak of her as also an English Saint, which does not seem to be the case. We 
 find the day of the translation variously given as the 22nd, 24th, 25th, and 26th 
 of July. 
 
358 MENOLOGY. [JULY 26. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN INGRAM was the son of 
 
 In ^^ Mi a gentleman of Warwickshire, and was brought 
 1594. up a Protestant, being educated at New College, 
 Oxford. He was, however, reconciled to the Church, and 
 ejected from his college for recusancy. Upon this he went 
 abroad and was received as a student in the College at 
 Rheims, but afterwards went to Rome, where he completed 
 his studies and was made priest. His missionary labours 
 were in the north of England, on the Scottish Border, and 
 there he was arrested and sent to London. While he was a 
 prisoner in the Tower, he was several times submitted to the 
 most cruel torture, under the superintendence of Topcliffe, to 
 constrain him to betray his fellow-Catholics ; but all was in 
 vain, as he maintained the most complete silence in all that 
 concerned them. It was decided that his trial should take 
 place near the scene of his labours, and he was accordingly 
 sent back to the North. There remain two letters which he 
 wrote to his fellow-sufferers in the same gaol, giving evidence 
 of great courage and devotion, and exhorting them not to be 
 disheartened by the unhappy fall of two of their companions, 
 who had yielded to the pressure of the persecution. Ingram 
 was tried and condemned at the same time with Bost, and for 
 the same cause, but his execution took place at Newcastle. 
 
 St. Lewina. Ven. John Ingram. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Hist. Mabill., Annals, iv., p. 582. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 909. 
 Archiv. Westmon., Catalogues. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Darlington, in Durham, the passion of the Venerable 
 GEORGE SWALLOWELL, Layman, Martyr. At Lancaster, the 
 martyrdom of the venerable servants of God, ROBERT NUTTER 
 and EDWARD THWING, Priests, all of whom suffered in the 
 persecution of Elizabeth. At Tyburn, the passion of the 
 Venerable WILLIAM WEBSTER, commonly called WARD, Priest, 
 who died for the Faith under Charles 1. 
 
JULY 26.] MENOLOGY. 359 
 
 v. George The Venerable GEORGE SWALLOWELL was 
 
 SV Mart We11 ' born in the bisho P ric of Durham, and educated 
 A. D. as a Protestant minister. For some time he exer- 
 cised this office, as well as that of schoolmaster, 
 at Houghton-le-Spring. One day he happened to visit a 
 Catholic gentleman who was suffering imprisonment for his 
 faith, and their conversation turning on the religious contro- 
 versy, after many arguments, he was so convinced of his 
 errors that he was led to seek reconciliation with the Church. 
 From his pulpit he publicly announced his conversion to the 
 assembled congregation, and was in consequence arrested and 
 sent to Durham gaol. After a year's confinement, he was 
 tried at the same time with the Martyrs Bost and Ingram, 
 and like them condemned to die. For an instant his con- 
 stancy failed at the prospect of so terrible a death, and he 
 consented to attend the Protestant worship. Upon this Mr. 
 Bost turned his eye towards him, and said : " George Swallo- 
 well, what hast thou done ? " Hearing those words, he was so 
 penetrated with compunction as immediately to withdraw the 
 concession he had made. Mr. Bost then said : " Hold thee 
 there, Swallowell, and my soul for thine," and then laid his 
 hands on his head. Having boldly professed that his faith 
 was that of the two priests condemned with him, he was 
 ordered to Darlington for execution. From that time his 
 courage never failed, and he died in sentiments of entire faith 
 and true devotion. 
 
 V. Robert The Venerable ROBERT NUTTER was the 
 d ; brother of the Martyr John Nutter, who suffered 
 g, M.,i n 1584. He was a native of Lancashire, and a 
 1600. student and priest of the College at Rheims, and 
 with several others was sent on the Mission in 
 1582. Two years later he was a prisoner in the Tower, and 
 for forty-seven days was confined in a miserable dungeon 
 underground, loaded with heavy fetters, and during the inter- 
 val was twice put to the torture. Towards the end of the 
 year he was again lodged in the same hole for about ten 
 weeks more. In 1585 he was sent into banishment with a 
 
3 6o MENOLOGY. [JULY 26. 
 
 number of others, but loudly protested against this forced 
 exile, under the pretext of the Queen's mercy. After a short 
 visit to the College at Rheims he made his way back to 
 England, and was again seized and confined in Wisbeach 
 Castle. From this unhappily notorious prison, Nutter con- 
 trived to escape with five companions, and went into Lanca- 
 shire, but was apprehended for the third time, and brought to 
 trial. He was condemned for his priestly character and exe- 
 cuted at Lancaster. A contemporary says of him that " he 
 was a man of strong body, but stronger soul, who despised 
 rather than conquered death, and went to the gallows with as 
 much cheerfulness and joy -as if he had been going to a feast, 
 to the astonishment of the spectators". 
 
 The Venerable EDWARD THWING, who suffered at the 
 same time, was born of an ancient family at Hurst, near York. 
 He studied at Rheims and then at Rome, but his health 
 obliged him to return to Rheims, from which place he received 
 the priesthood at Laon, being then a master of the Greek and 
 Hebrew tongues and Professor of Rhetoric in his college. 
 One who was well acquainted with him at this time describes 
 him as a man of admirable piety, meekness, patience, and 
 mortification, virtues which made him greatly beloved. He 
 suffered from a tedious infirmity, for which no remedy could 
 be found ; but being sent to England, it would seem that in 
 some measure he recovered his health, as he became a zealous 
 missioner and diligent labourer in his Lord's vineyard. His 
 work was however cut short by his arrest and confinement in 
 Lancaster Castle. From his prison he wrote twice to the pre- 
 sident of his college, expressing a holy joy at the prospect of 
 his speedy trial and consequent martyrdom, and asking the 
 earnest prayers of his brethren. He was condemned simply 
 for his priesthood, and executed together with Robert Nutter, 
 suffering with perfect constancy. 
 
 V. William This distinguished Martyr was known on the 
 
 W A. d D. M ' Mi 55 * 011 by the name of WARD, though he declared 
 
 1641. after his condemnation that his true name was 
 
 WEBSTER. He was born of Catholic parents at Thornby, in 
 
JULY 26,] MENOLOGY. 361 
 
 Westmoreland, educated at Douay College, and after receiving 
 Holy Orders was sent on the English Mission in 1608. The 
 vessel being driven by a storm to the coast of Scotland, the 
 missioner was compelled to land there, and was immediately 
 arrested on suspicion, and confined in dark dungeons for three 
 years. On his release he made his way to England, where a 
 new imprisonment awaited him ; and it is said that so 
 frequently was he arrested in various counties, that he must 
 have spent twenty years out of forty of his priesthood in the 
 different gaols of England, to which must be added that he 
 was several times driven into exile. None of these sufferings 
 could control his zeal. He was much sought after as a con- 
 fessor, though remarkably plain-spoken to his penitents, and 
 perhaps rather inclined to severity in his direction. His in- 
 structions also were greatly valued. To the continued perils 
 to which he was exposed must be added the suffering of two 
 painful maladies borne for years, and his own austerities, which 
 only ceased with his death. When the dangers of Catholics 
 were aggravated by the attitude of the Parliament, the Martyr 
 was urged by a nephew of his, also a priest, to take refuge in 
 the country at a place provided for him ; but he refused, and 
 was arrested at a house in London. 
 
 At his trial false evidence was produced against him, 
 and on this he was condemned of high treason. Extra- 
 ordinary was the joy he exhibited on this occasion, and 
 during the few days which elapsed before his execution. 
 He was allowed to see a priest, and on the morning of 
 the day himself celebrated the holy Sacrifice and gave 
 Communion. To those who wept to see him led to the 
 hurdle, he said : " Weep not for my death, I could yet 
 live if I pleased ; but it is my joy to die for this cause ". To 
 the Protestants who showed sympathy with him he would 
 again and again plainly insist on the necessity of the true 
 Faith and submission to the Catholic Church, in order to 
 salvation. His demeanour was the same to the very last ; 
 and at Tyburn, after fervent prayer and alms to the poor, he 
 gladly submitted to the cruel sentence. He suffered on the 
 festival of St. Anne, a Saint towards whom he had always a 
 
362 MENOLOGY. [JULY 27. 
 
 great devotion, and whose day he had been accustomed to 
 celebrate as solemnly as his circumstances allowed. A 
 foreign nobleman of distinction, and well known in England, 
 Count Egmond (afterwards Due de Gueldres and Spanish 
 Ambassador), in an extraordinary manner became possessed 
 of the heart of the holy Martyr, which he preserved with the 
 greatest veneration as a most precious relic. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vols. Archiv. Westmon., xxx. , p. 45 et scq. 
 
 i. and ii. ; Yepez. ,, ,, Champney, p. 990 ; 
 
 Douay Diaries ; Worthington's Rela- Catalogues. 
 
 tion of 1 6 Martyrs. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 In the prison of Newgate, in the city of London, the blessed 
 death of the Venerable THOMAS CORT, Priest and Friar of the 
 Order of St. Francis, who, for denying the spiritual supremacy 
 of Henry VIII., was cast into prison, where he perished from 
 starvation and the miseries he had to endure. At Stafford, the 
 martyrdom of the Venerable ROBERT SUTTON, Priest, put to 
 death for his priestly character. At Newcastle-on-Tyne, the 
 passion of JOSEPH LAMPTON, who in like manner gave his life 
 in the cause of religion. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS CORT, priest and friar 
 C A'D /I '' of the O rder f St. Francis, is said to have been 
 1538- a man of noble lineage, but he was still more 
 honourable for his Christian courage and his eloquence. In a 
 sermon which he delivered in the Church of St. Lawrence, he 
 did not hesitate to condemn the conduct of Henry VIII. in 
 the matter of the divorce, and his profane assumption of the 
 title of Head of the Church. In consequence, he was cast 
 into gaol, with thieves and murderers and the worst of 
 criminals, where the fetid air and the filth and partial 
 starvation brought his life to a close. That his sanctity 
 might be apparent, at the moment of his death the whole 
 prison shone with a miraculous and heavenly light. The 
 King was greatly troubled when this circumstance came to 
 
JULY 27.] MENOLOGY. 363 
 
 his knowledge, and he ordered him to be decently buried in 
 the Churchyard of St. Sepulchre. 
 
 v. Robert The Venerable ROBERT SUTTON, priest and 
 ut ^ I ) M>3 missioner, was born at Burton-on-Trent, and was 
 i5 8 7- sent to Oxford to pursue his studies. There he 
 made great progress in learning, but seemed to be completely 
 entangled in the snares of heresy, and in the cares of this 
 world. He had, however, Catholic friends in the College of 
 Douay, who frequently wrote to him and urged him to despise 
 these temporal interests and choose a better course. Through 
 an especial grace of God, the conscience of Sutton was at 
 length touched, and he took the generous resolution of re- 
 nouncing all to follow Christ. Accordingly, he went to 
 Douay, accompanied by his brother Abraham, whose position 
 was much the same as his own. The two brothers were 
 ordained at the same time, and sent on the Mission in 1578. 
 Robert Sutton's labours were chiefly in his own county of 
 Stafford, where he had the reputation of being a most pious 
 and zealous priest, and bringing many lost sheep to the fold. 
 Both Robert and Abraham were arrested, and, with many 
 others, banished in 1585. Before long, however, they found 
 means to return to England, where Robert soon again fell into 
 the hands of the persecutors. He was condemned to die, as in 
 cases of high treason, for being a priest, and suffered accord- 
 ingly at Stafford, " preserving," as the record of Molanus says, 
 " a sound soul in a mangled body, and overcoming the cruelty 
 of the executioners by Christian patience ". It is uncertain 
 whether the martyrdom took place on this day or some time 
 in March, as stated in some accounts. The relics of Robert 
 Sutton, as an eyewitness attests, were the means of expelling 
 a furious evil spirit from a possessed person. 
 
 V. Joseph The Venerable JOSEPH LAMPTON, Martyr for 
 Laoqjjton, M., t ^ e p a j t j lj was k orn O f a gentleman's family at 
 
 J 593- Malton, in Yorkshire, and began his studies at 
 Rheims, from which place he proceeded to the English 
 College at Rome. His zeal for the salvation of his fellow- 
 
364 MENOLOGY. [JULY 28. 
 
 countrymen led him to ask leave to abridge his course of 
 theology, that he might hasten his return to England. He 
 was accordingly made priest, and sent on the Mission, but 
 was immediately apprehended, and sent to gaol. He was 
 tried and sentenced to the penalties of high treason, merely 
 for being a priest. A felon from the prison was appointed to 
 perform the execution, as a ransom for his own life ; but in 
 the midst of his barbarous task was seized with such a horror 
 at what he was doing, that he refused to proceed at any cost. 
 The sheriff then sent for a butcher from a neighbouring 
 village to complete the cruel deed. During this prolonged 
 torment, the holy Martyr bore his sufferings with the greatest 
 constancy and fortitude. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). Archiv. Westmon., xi., p. 755; Cata 
 
 Hope's Franciscan Martyrs. logues. 
 
 Modern Brit. Mart. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, pp. 
 
 Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 846, 903. 
 
 Douay Diaries. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Dole, in Brittany, the festival of ST. SAMSON, Bishop 
 and Confessor. At Ceprano, on the southern frontier of the 
 Papal States, the deposition of ST. ARDWYNE, Confessor and 
 Pilgrim. 
 
 St. Samson, ST. SAMSON was the issue of a family of dis- 
 Bp 'AS nf '' tinction in South Wales. His parents were 
 5 6 5 c. Ammon and Anne, who, having no offspring for 
 a length of time after their marriage, at last, by prayers and 
 good deeds, obtained this child of benediction. When only 
 five years of age, he was committed to the care of St. Iltut, 
 and brought up in his monastery. Though he had many 
 fellow - pupils afterwards distinguished for sanctity, none 
 excelled Samson in piety, holy discipline, or in the study of 
 letters. He received the orders of the diaconate and priest- 
 hood, at due intervals, from St. Dubritius, and felt himself 
 thereby obliged to increase his austerities, as well as his 
 fervour in prayer. With the approbation of St. Iltut, he 
 
JULY 28.] MENOLOGY. 365 
 
 retired to another community in the neighbourhood, of which 
 he was eventually made Superior. Having, however, received 
 a visit from some Irish monks, who had just returned from 
 Rome, he was so struck by their superior learning, that he 
 accompanied them to Ireland, and there remained a consider- 
 able time ; but the gift of miracles, which he already enjoyed, 
 attracted so much admiration, that his humility could no 
 longer support it, and he returned to his own country. Many 
 events are recorded of this period of his life, amongst which 
 was his consecration as Bishop, without appointment to any 
 particular See. But a divine revelation called him abroad, 
 and he accordingly sailed for Brittany, and landed near the 
 place afterwards called Dole, where land was given him, and 
 he established a monastery. 
 
 Business connected with the house obliged him to visit 
 King Childibert at Paris, which in the event led to his 
 nomination as first Bishop of Dole. Innumerable were 
 the benefits which the Saint rendered to his adopted 
 country, and especially to his own flock, and universal 
 was the reverence paid to him. He had attained the age 
 of eighty-five years, when he was called to receive the 
 reward of the just. It was in or about the year 565 ; and as 
 his festival is kept in almost all the dioceses of Brittany on 
 the 28th July, that may be supposed to be the day of his 
 deposition. In the time of the Norman incursions his relics 
 were conveyed to Paris, though a portion was afterwards 
 restored to his own church. St. Samson had many illustrious 
 disciples, one of whom, St. Magloire, was his immediate 
 successor in the bishopric. 
 
 According to William of Malmesbury, the relics of St. Samson were 
 brought, with many others, from Brittany, and placed in the Abbey of Middle- 
 ton, in Dorset (Pont., ii., 85). 
 
 St. Ardwyne, ST. ARDWYNE was a native of Great Britain, 
 Conf. kut for the love of God a voluntary exile from his 
 own country, and in the course of his pilgrimage gave up his 
 soul to God in the city of Ceprano. Early records of his 
 life are entirely wanting ; but according to the popular tradi- 
 
366 MENOLOGY. [JULY 28. 
 
 tion of the locality, he was already a priest when he left his 
 home, in company with three pious friends Gerard, Fulk, 
 and Bernard to visit the holy places of Palestine. Having 
 satisfied their devotion, as they were returning through Italy 
 they were so captivated with the holy solitude of Mount 
 Gargano, celebrated for the apparition of the Archangel 
 St. Michael, that they took up their abode in certain caves of 
 that mountain, and there dwelt for a length of time, leading a 
 life of marvellous sanctity and austerity. 
 
 Feeling, however, that they had a call from God to visit 
 the shrine of the Apostles in Rome, they quitted their beloved 
 retreat ; but it was their obedience that was asked, and not 
 the accomplishment of their pilgrimage. They were on their 
 way to Rome, when, one after another, Ardwyne was de- 
 prived of his beloved companions. At Gallinaro, Gerard gave 
 up his soul to God. A little farther on the way, at Arpino, 
 Bernard also was called to his rest ; and at the place now 
 called Santo Padre, Fulk in like manner bade adieu to his 
 father and spiritual guide. In all these places our saintly 
 fellow-countrymen, almost unknown in their native land, are 
 to this day honoured as the special patrons of those towns to 
 which they have bequeathed their relics, with that fervent 
 devotion, with which those pious Christians are wont to show 
 their veneration for the servants of God. Ardwyne pursued 
 his way in solitude, but it was only for a short while longer. 
 When he arrived at Ceprano he found the place afflicted with 
 a cruel pestilence, and, urged by Christian charity, he at once 
 proceeded to the hospital, where he devoted himself to the 
 service of the sick in all their spiritual and bodily needs. His 
 reward was to die a Martyr of charity. He was himself 
 seized with the terrible malady, and on the 28th July, with 
 admirable tranquillity of soul and tender devotion, passed 
 from this world to a better life. At the time of his death, 
 Ardwyne was regarded as a Saint by those who had wit- 
 nessed his charity and his holy end ; but in the lapse of time 
 his memory was almost forgotten and the place of his burial 
 unknown, until the Saint himself, in a vision vouchsafed to a 
 pious man, made it known, and declared that it was God's 
 
JULY 29.] MENOLOGY. 367 
 
 will that his relics should be translated with honour. This 
 was accordingly done ; the body was placed within the church, 
 an altar erected over it, and before long St. Ardwyne was 
 declared the patron of the city. Both then and since con- 
 tinued miracles have testified how acceptable is the devotion 
 of these good people towards the saintly stranger who reposes 
 within their walls. 
 
 A life of St. Ardwyne was published in 1868 by Fr. Michele Tavani, S.J. 
 It comprises also what can be gathered concerning his three companions, but 
 the author is obliged to confess that no early documents on the subject exist. 
 His chief authorities are a book called Ccprano Ravvivato, by A. Vitaliani, 
 1643, and the Brevi Notizie of C: Guglielmi, who put together all they could 
 collect from tradition. The epoch at which the Saints lived is altogether un- 
 certain. The common tradition places it at the beginning of the seventh 
 century, and calls them English, from among the first converts of St. Augustine. 
 If, however, Silions, which is said to be the place of their birth, on the north 
 coast, near Scotland, is the present Silloth, in Cumberland, and this date is the 
 true one, it would seem that they must have been British Christians, and not 
 English converts, as the Faith had not yet reached the North, and Cumberland, 
 moreover, was not yet conquered. Private information from Naples fully con- 
 firms all that has been said of the devotion of the people at the present time. 
 Some would fix the date of all these Saints as late as the beginning of the 
 twelfth century. The present distinguished Archpriest of Rocca d'Arce, Don 
 Angelo Rosselli, in a learned paper which the editor has been courteously per- 
 mitted to see, argues forcibly in favour of the earlier date, from the fact that 
 none of these Saints were buried within the walls of the church, that being 
 precisely the time when the discipline of the Church forbidding such interments 
 was in full force in Italy. 
 
 St. Samson. St. Ardwyne. 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 9, 12, 18, 24, 37, Leg. W. i (25 Oct.) ; W. 2 (16 Dec.); 
 
 38, 39, 54, 58, 64, 65, 67. Chal. (25 Oct.). 
 
 Marts. Rom., B, E, G, K, L, P, Q, R. Hist. Tavani, Vita de S. Ardvino. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2106; Capgr., fol. 
 
 2336 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 276a; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. ; Brevs. 
 
 of Brittany. 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 i., p. 202. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 The blessed memory of the many RELIGIOUS of the holy Order 
 of St. Francis who perished under the many sufferings they 
 endured for their fidelity to the Catholic religion in the reign of 
 Henry VIII. 
 
368 MENOLOGY. [JULY 30. 
 
 Franciscan The Marty rologies of the Franciscan Order 
 ^D 8 ' pl ace m the month of July the commemoration 
 
 1538. of THIRTY-TWO RELIGIOUS who perished about 
 this time, partly from starvation and partly from the hard 
 usage they met with in various prisons to which they had 
 been sent by Henry VIII. for refusing to acknowledge his 
 spiritual supremacy in the Church. But these were by no 
 means all the members of this illustrious Order who sacrificed 
 their lives in the same cause. From the first beginning of the 
 schism, the Franciscans had incurred the special indignation 
 of the King, by their uncompromising firmness in resisting 
 his unholy claims. He began the persecution by a visitation 
 of the Observant Convent of Greenwich, which he suppressed, 
 and continued the same course, until in a short time he de- 
 clared the whole Order abolished throughout England. In 
 1534, two hundred friars were thrown into prison at one time 
 and dispersed in various gaols in the country, where they were 
 left to perish. Of these a few only were sent into banish- 
 ment, but in some instances the release was too late to save 
 their lives, though a certain number took refuge in Scotland 
 and on the Continent, where, by their learning and missionary 
 labours, they rendered great service to the Church. Not long 
 afterwards, it is related that thirty-four, and again twenty-two 
 others, received the same cruel treatment ; insomuch that a 
 contemporary writer asserts that the number of Franciscans 
 was immense who suffered either on the scaffold, or by 
 starvation, or through the hardships they endured in prison. 
 
 To the praise of God, and the everlasting glory of this 
 holy Order, there is no record, that even a single individual 
 was unfaithful to the grace of his vocation. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). Hope's Franciscan Martyrs. 
 Modern British Mart. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. TATWIN, Archbishop 
 and Confessor. At Minster-in-Thanet, tJie holy memory of ST. 
 ERMENGYTHA, Virgin. In London, the memory of tJie passion 
 
JULY 30.] MENOLOGY. 369 
 
 of the Venerable JOHN TRAVERS, Priest and Doctor of Theology, 
 who suffered under Henry VIII. At Smithfield, the martyr- 
 dom of three learned Priests and Doctors of Theology, the 
 Blessed RICHARD FEATHERSTON, the Blessed EDWARD 
 POWEL, and the Blessed THOMAS ABEL, w/io suffered for 
 rejecting the impious pretensions of King Henry VI I L In the 
 modern Calendar of England, the festival of ST. GERMAN, 
 Bishop and Confessor, whose deposition is on the jist of July. 
 
 St. Tatwin, ST. TATWIN was the ninth Archbishop of 
 BP A D nf '' Canterbury, and succeeded St. Brithvvald in the 
 734. year 731. He was a monk of Bredon, in Wor- 
 cestershire, and a man " distinguished for religion and pru- 
 dence, and, moreover, eminently furnished with sacred learn- 
 ing". Tatwin did not receive his pallium till the year 733, 
 after which he consecrated two bishops, and the next year 
 was called to the heavenly reward of his labours, after ruling 
 his church little more than three years. 
 
 St. Ermen- ST. ERMENGYTHA was one of the daughters 
 gy ^ a b V '' ^ Ermenred of Kent, and sister of St. Ermen- 
 680 c. burga, otherwise called Domneva, the foundress 
 of the Monastery of Minster-in-Thanet. There were two 
 other sisters, who in some of the ancient chronicles are desig- 
 nated as Saints, St. Eormenburh and St. ^Ethelthryth, but no 
 record of their lives has been found. It is said that St. 
 Ermengytha retired to her sister's convent in Thanet, and 
 there ended her days in great holiness. The 3oth July is the 
 day assigned to her memory in the later English martyr- 
 ologies. 
 
 The ancient manuscript, edited by Mr. Cockayne (vol. Hi., p. 423), only 
 names two sisters, Domneva and Ermengyth. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN TRAVERS, a learned Irish 
 
 Tr& A D' M '' P rlest an d Doctor in Theology, was one of those 
 
 1539- who resolutely refused to acknowledge the King's 
 
 spiritual supremacy, and wrote a book to prove that the Pope 
 
 was the Head of the Church on earth. When asked by the 
 
 24 
 
370 MENOLOGY. [JULY 30. 
 
 judge whether he had written that work, he held up the three 
 fingers of his right hand, and said : " Those fingers wrote the 
 book, and shall never burn ". Several authors mention it as 
 a miraculous circumstance, that when the hand was chopped 
 off and thrown into the fire, those fingers were spared by the 
 flames. One writer, as it would seem by an error, places this 
 martyrdom in Ireland. 
 
 On the same day an ancient catalogue places the martyr- 
 dom of JOHN HARRIS, who also suffered in defence of the 
 Papal supremacy. It is probable, however, that the precise 
 date of neither of the two is known. 
 
 B. Richard The Blessed RICHARD FEATHERSTON had 
 ston :M~ b een chaplain to Queen Catherine of Aragon, and 
 B. Edward tutor in the Latin language to the Princess Mary. 
 B. Thomas' When the cause of the divorce was brought on, 
 
 ., Featherston had a considerable share in the 
 
 jf* i-/. 
 
 1540. management of the Queen's defence, which alone 
 was enough to bring him under the King's dis- 
 pleasure. Accordingly, when the royal supremacy was estab- 
 lished by Parliament, he was required to subscribe or take 
 the oath, which he courageously refused to do. The indict- 
 ment in which he was condemned of high treason charges him 
 both with rejecting the supremacy and not allowing the 
 divorce. 
 
 Blessed EDWARD POWEL was a native of Wales, and a 
 Fellow of Oriel College, in Oxford. He was a learned man, 
 and among other works wrote a treatise against Luther, 
 which was highly esteemed. Powel held various places of 
 preferment in the Church, and was chosen to be one of the 
 three defenders of the Queen, when the cause of the divorce 
 was heard. He also wrote a book to maintain the validity of 
 the marriage of the King and Queen, which gave great offence 
 to the Court. He was accordingly required to submit to the 
 spiritual supremacy of the King, which he steadily refused to 
 do, and was in consequence condemned to the penalties of 
 high treason. 
 
 Blessed THOMAS ABEL was a Doctor of the University of 
 
JULY 31.] MENOLOGY. 371 
 
 Oxford, and a most accomplished scholar. This led to his 
 introduction to Queen Catherine, who nominated him one of 
 her chaplains. He was also, together with his two com- 
 panions in martyrdom, one of the chief defenders of the 
 validity of the royal marriage. The first charge brought 
 against him was for supporting the cause of Elizabeth Barton, 
 called the holy maid of Kent, on which he was convicted of 
 misprision of treason. After some time he was again put on 
 his trial, and this time on the capital charge of denying the 
 King's spiritual authority, anji maintaining the validity of the 
 marriage of the King and Queen Catherine. 
 
 The three holy Martyrs were sentenced to suffer at Smith- 
 field on the same day ; and to add to the ignominy with 
 which they were treated, they were dragged to execution 
 coupled with three Zuinglian heretics, whom the King had 
 condemned to the flames. 
 
 The respective sentences were carried out, the three 
 Catholics suffering the penalties of high treason, and the 
 unhappy apostates being burned to death. 
 
 St. Tatwin. V. John Travers. 
 
 Cals. 26, 46. Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). 
 
 Marts. L, M, Q. Modern Brit. Mart. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. B. Martyrs. 
 
 Hist.Beda,v.,c. 33; Simeon Dunelm., Hist. Sander, Schism (Eng, trans.), 
 
 de Gest. p. 150. 
 
 Mabill., Annals, tome ii., pp. 87, 101. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608); 
 
 St. Ermengytha. Stowe. 
 
 Leg. Chal. and Saxon MS. Modern Brit. Mart. 
 Hist. Flor. Genealogies ; Thome 
 
 (Twysd. Col., 1906). 
 
 THE THIRTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Ravenna, in Italy, the deposition of ST. GERMAN, Con- 
 fessor, and Bishop of Auxerre, who visited Great Britain and 
 exterminated the Pelagian heresy. At Hunstock, in Cornwall, 
 the deposition of ST. NEOT, Confessor and Hermit. At Tyburn, 
 the passion of the Blessed EVEJRARD HANSE, ivho suffered 
 martyrdom for the Catholic Faith in the persecution of Queen 
 Elizabeth. 
 
372 MENOLOGY. [JULY 31. 
 
 St. German, ST. GERMAN was one of the brightest lights 
 B P-j^ nf " of the French Church in the fifth century, being 
 44 8 - equally distinguished for his gift of prayer, his 
 wonderful austerities, and his pastoral vigilance. Great 
 Britain has a large share of the benefits which this Saint con- 
 ferred on his fellow-men. At a time when the state of 
 religion was lamentably depressed in the island, the heresy of 
 Pelagius, himself a Briton, began to be widely spread by his 
 disciple Agricola. The British clergy, finding themselves 
 unequal to the contest, asked for help from the Bishops of 
 Gaul, who determined that the Bishop of Auxerre was the 
 fittest man for the work. It would also seem that he was 
 especially approved or nominated by St. Celestine, the Pope. 
 St. German took with him St. Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, and 
 the two were gladly welcomed on their landing. They held 
 a public disputation with the heretics, and by their learning 
 and many miracles soon reduced them to silence. The 
 Britons also acknowledged that their great success in a battle 
 with the Picts and Saxons, known as the Alleluia Victory, 
 was due to the sanctity of St. German. Before leaving the 
 island, St. German paid a visit of devotion to the shrine of 
 St. Alban, and left there precious relics of the Apostles and 
 Martyrs, reverently taking instead a handful of earth stained 
 with the Martyr's blood. 
 
 The evil, however, was checked but not eradicated, and 
 after the Saints had returned to their homes, it was again 
 found necessary to recall St. German. The second time he 
 came in company with St. Severus, Bishop of Treves, and on 
 this occasion his success was complete, and the ignorant, 
 wavering people fully confirmed in the Faith by the astound- 
 ing miracles he wrought. St. German once more returned to 
 his See, but his charity again made him a pilgrim. To 
 obtain the Emperor's pardon for the people of Brittany, who 
 had incurred his displeasure, he journeyed to Ravenna, where 
 he was seized with sickness and gave up his soul to God. 
 He was venerated as a Saint by the Emperor Valentinian 
 and his mother Placidia, as also by St. Peter Chrysologus, 
 the Bishop of that city, who eagerly divided amongst them- 
 
JULY 31.] MENOLOGY. 373 
 
 selves his garments and all that he had about him as precious 
 relics. The sacred remains of St. German were, by the 
 Emperor's order, transported with great devotion and solemn 
 pomp to Auxerre. 
 
 St. Neot, ST. NEOT was a monk of Glastonbury Abbey, 
 
 C n A.D erm '' where he led a hol y life > to the edification of all ; 
 
 880 c. insomuch that the Bishop of the diocese, over- 
 ruling his humility, insisted on promoting him to the priest- 
 hood. Neot's aspirations were for complete solitude, and 
 accordingly he retired to a hermitage in Cornwall, which had 
 long before been sanctified as the abode of St. Guier, an 
 ancient British Saint. The holy man was nearly related to 
 the royal house of Wessex, and King Alfred, during his 
 enforced concealment in Somersetshire, would visit him from 
 time to time, to seek counsel as to the regulation of his own 
 life, as also as to the public affairs of the kingdom. Among 
 other recommendations, the holy man urged the King, as soon 
 as he should have recovered possession of the throne, to establish 
 public schools for the education of his people, which has earned 
 for him the title of founder or promoter of the Universities. 
 
 Before the Saint's death, a small community of monks 
 had gathered round his cell, and these servants of God had 
 the consolation of laying his sacred remains in the place he 
 had chosen for his rest. Ethelred, Earl of Mercia, and his 
 celebrated wife Ethelfleda, the daughter of Alfred, afterwards 
 translated his relics to Eynebury, in Huntingdonshire, which 
 has since been called St. Neot's, and where an abbey was 
 founded in the royal palace. Subsequently the holy body 
 was transferred for a time to Croyland, but afterwards re- 
 stored to St. Neot's. 
 
 B. Everard The Blessed EVERARD HANSE was a native 
 
 *^ J ^ e ' of Northamptonshire, and after studying at Cam- 
 
 1581. bridge, had been made a Protestant minister and 
 
 provided with a rich benefice. A dangerous sickness was the 
 
 means of bringing him to a sense of his peril, and after a 
 
 conference with a priest, who is said to have been his brother, 
 
 William Hanse, of Douay College, he was reconciled to the 
 
374 MENOLOGY. [JULY 31. 
 
 Church, and instantly quitting his preferment, went over to 
 Rheims. There he followed the course of study for about 
 two years, and became especially well versed in cases of con- 
 science. Having been ordained priest, his great zeal for souls 
 led him to ask to be immediately sent on the Mission. After 
 a short residence in London, Everard Hanse one day went 
 boldly to the Marshalsea Prison to visit some Catholics there, 
 and was arrested on suspicion of being a priest. In his 
 examination before the Recorder, he unhesitatingly acknow- 
 ledged his character, his belief in the spiritual supremacy of 
 the Pope and his infallibility in matters of faith. Many 
 captious questions were put to him, in order to bring him in 
 guilty of treason as defined by the new laws, and among 
 other things he was asked his opinion of the excommunica- 
 tion of the Queen. His answers were sincere and uncompro- 
 mising, but could only be made treasonable by gross mis- 
 representation. Nevertheless, he was condemned and led to 
 Tyburn for execution. In his last moments the Martyr was 
 molested by the ministers, who asked him to pray with them, 
 which he refused to do, while desiring the prayers of all 
 Catholics present. He was cut down from the gallo\vs while 
 yet alive, and the rest of the barbarous sentence carried out. 
 When the hand of the executioner was actually on his heart, 
 the holy man was heard to exclaim : " O happy day ". It 
 was currently reported that his heart more than once leaped 
 out of the fire, into which it was repeatedly thrown, in a 
 manner which appeared miraculous. 
 
 St. German. 
 Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 9, n, 130, b, c, Mart. Rom. 
 
 14, 15, 18, 24, 37, 39, 41, 54, 56, 58, Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; Chal. 
 62, 63, 64, 65, 67, 91, 95, 102. Hist. Beda, i., c. 17 ct scq. 
 
 St. Neot. 
 
 Cats. 41, 54, 58, 63, 67, 102. Hist. Higden (Gale), ii., p. 156. 
 
 Marts. I, L, Q (on 20 Oct.); M, Q, R. Leland, Collect., iii., p. 13. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2120; Capgr., fol. 
 2016; Nov. Leg., fol. 2396; Whitf. 
 Sar. (8 July) ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 B. Everard Hanse. 
 
 Hist. Bridgwater, Concertatio, fol. 78. Archiv. Westmon., ii., p. 175; Cata- 
 Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. ; logues. 
 
 Douay Diaries. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 756. 
 
AUGUST. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Exeter, the festival of ST. SlDWELL, Virgin and 
 Martyr. At Winchester, the deposition of ST. ETHELWOLD, 
 Bishop and Confessor. At York, the passion of the venerable 
 Martyrs, THOMAS WELBOURNE and JOHN FULTHERING, 
 w/io suffered death for tlieir zeal in the Catholic religion, under 
 King James I. 
 
 St. Sidwell, The sacred remains of ST. SlDWELL, Virgin 
 ^ P ' and Martyr, were buried in the church which still 
 700 c. bears her name, outside the walls of Exeter. St. 
 Sidwell, also called SATEVOLA and SlTHEFULLY, is said to 
 have lived about the year 700, and to have been of an ancient 
 British family. She had three sisters, also venerated as 
 Saints Juthwara (whose translation was celebrated at Shir- 
 burn on the 1 3th July), Edware, and Willgith. 
 
 St. Ethelwold, ST. ETHELWOLD was a native of Winchester, 
 Bp A D nf " anc * f distinguished birth. He was much beloved 
 984- by King Athelstan, and on his recommendation 
 received the clerical tonsure from St. Elphege the Elder, then 
 Bishop of that city. Before long he joined St. Dunstan at 
 Glastonbury, and was made Dean of that Abbey. St. Dun- 
 stan was favoured with a dream or vision, in which the 
 future greatness and holiness of his disciple was revealed to 
 him ; and the promise at once began to be realised in the 
 benefits which the monastery gained by his administration. 
 Not only did he advance in piety, but at the same time he 
 made rapid progress in all good learning ; so that when King 
 Edred sought for a worthy Superior for the Monastery of 
 Abingdon, which he was restoring, no fitter man could be 
 
376 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 1. 
 
 found than Ethelwold. In the course of the few years during 
 which he held that office, he succeeded in raising the Abbey 
 from its ruins to a condition of great eminence, and bequeathed 
 it a tradition of holy observance, which long continued to be 
 observed. When Edgar had become King of all England, 
 and Dunstan was the Primate, the See of Winchester being 
 vacant, Ethelwold was at once chosen to fill that important 
 position. He received consecration at the hands of his great 
 master and guide, and became his zealous fellow-worker in all 
 his holy enterprises. 
 
 Both Church and State were suffering from the fatal 
 consequences of the Danish invasion, and the special duty 
 of the bishops was the reformation of the clergy and the 
 restoration of the monasteries. The zeal of the newly- 
 appointed Bishop of Winchester, and of St. Oswald, Bishop 
 of Worcester, in this arduous work is said even to have 
 surpassed that of their illustrious patron, St. Dunstan. 
 Ethelwold's first duty was towards his own Cathedral Church 5 
 and finding the clergy hopelessly relaxed and unmindful of 
 their high calling, he removed them from their charge, and 
 substituted a community of monks. The same was done at 
 the New Monastery, near the Cathedral, which had been 
 founded for St. Grimbald in the time of Alfred. Moreover, 
 he founded or restored a community of religious women in 
 the city, and provided a sufficient maintenance for all these 
 institutions. 
 
 This is but a specimen of the benefits he rendered 
 to his own flock, while at the same time his influence 
 was felt in other dioceses. He became possessor of several 
 of the great abbeys in the Eastern counties, which had been 
 left in ruins for near two centuries, among which were Ely 
 and Thorney, where he established noble foundations of 
 monks, enriching their churches with the relics of many 
 Saints, brought together from various places, particularly 
 Northumbria, where they had remained in neglect since the 
 Danish ravages. Peterborough also in a great measure owes 
 its renewal to him, as he was the chief adviser of the Chan- 
 cellor Adulph, in that great work of reparation. Another of 
 
AUG. 1.] MENOLOGY. 377 
 
 the conspicuous acts of St. Ethelwold must not be passed 
 over in silence. The city of Winchester, or rather the whole 
 land, was indebted to him for the translation of the glorious 
 St. Swithin, which took place, as related, on the i$th July, 
 and was an epoch in the general revival of religion then in 
 progress. 
 
 St. Ethelwold ruled his diocese for twenty-five years with 
 unwearied zeal and charity ; and so continued was his gift 
 of miracles, that it was a question whether the living pastor 
 or his holy predecessor, Swithin, was the most wonderful 
 in this respect. His devotion to the poor was shown in a 
 season of terrible famine, when, besides other efforts to save 
 the perishing, he caused the sacred vessels of the churches to 
 be broken up and sold on their behalf. One large work which 
 he had greatly desired to complete was the rebuilding or 
 restoration of his church. When this was accomplished, the 
 Master, Whom he had so faithfully served, called him to the 
 reward of his labours, to his own great joy, but to the deep 
 sorrow of those he left behind. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS WELBOURNE was a 
 W MaT nC ' schoolmaster at Kitenbushel, in Yorkshire, and 
 v. John the Venerable JOHN FULTHERING was another 
 U M&rt n , S ' layman, residing in the same county. They were 
 * both zealous Catholics, and by their efforts to 
 induce their neighbours to embrace the Faith, 
 became obnoxious to the persecutors. They were accord- 
 ingly arrested, tried, and condemned on the charge of high 
 treason, and suffered at York. 
 
 St. Sidwell. 
 
 Cal. 12. Hist. Oliver, Monast. Exon. (Add. 
 
 Mart. Q. Suppl. p. 38). 
 
 St. Ethelwold. 
 
 Cals. 12, 15,39, 65, 67. Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 75. 
 
 Marts. Rom., L, P, Q, R. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., saec. v. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2136; Capgr., fol. (Life by Wolstan). 
 i iib- t Nov. Leg., fol. 1436; Whitf. 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Martyrs. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (for Wei- Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 bourne only) . 
 
378 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 2, 3. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the commemoration of ST. PLEGMUND, 
 Archbishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Plegmund, PLEGMUND, or PLEIMUND, lived many years 
 A ( D >nf '' as a hermit in Cestrice insula, and was eminent for 
 9 J 4- his learning, as well as solid virtues and religious 
 life. He was one of the preceptors of King Alfred, who 
 willingly saw him promoted to the chief bishopric of his 
 kingdom. Plegmund received consecration from Pope For- 
 mosus, who also conferred on him the pallium, and confirmed 
 the metropolitan jurisdiction of Canterbury. Various Sees 
 were vacant at that time, and to provide for the wants of 
 those churches, the ArchbisKop consecrated on one day no 
 fewer than seven in his Cathedral. It was also he who 
 crowned King Edward the Elder at Kingston, in the year 
 900. Plegmund enriched his church with liberal donations of 
 land, but especially by the gift of the sacred relics of St. 
 Blaise, which he brought with him from Rome, in conse- 
 quence of which that holy Martyr received special honours in 
 this country. The saintly prelate died in the year 914, and 
 was succeeded by Athelm. 
 
 Mart. K. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd., pp. 131, 
 
 Leg. Chal. 150). 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., i., 14. Radulph di Diceto (Twysd., 451). 
 
 Malmesb. Reg., ii., 129. Gervase (Twysd., p. 1643). 
 
 Chron., August (Twysd., p. 2241). 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 The holy death of the Venerable THOMAS BELCHIAM, 
 Martyr, Priest of the Order of St. Francis. 
 
 V. Thomas Though this holy friar only reached the age 
 ' A.D.' ''of twenty-eight years, he was already conspicuous 
 J 537- for his learning and his eloquence as a preacher. 
 He was a strenuous opponent of the King's criminal proceed- 
 ings in matters of religion, and wrote a book, which, however, 
 
AUG. 4,] MENOLOGY. 379 
 
 was never published, on the vices of the Court, to which he 
 added a severe reprehension of the many shortcomings of the 
 bishops and clergy. He was thrown into prison, and there 
 left to die of starvation. When the holy man was reduced to 
 skin and bone, he commended his soul to God with the 
 words : " In Thee, O Lord, have I hoped, I shall not be con- 
 founded for ever," and as he expired the prison shook, as 
 from an earthquake. The King was startled to hear of this 
 supernatural manifestation, and ordered the body to be 
 decently buried. He also read the copy of the friar's book, 
 which he had with him in prison, and was so moved as to 
 shed tears, though, unhappily, the good impression too soon 
 passed away. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608). Hope's Franciscan Martyrs. 
 Certamen Seraphicum. Modern British Mart. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the passion of a holy company of Martyrs who 
 suffered under Henry VIII. for their resolute defence of the 
 spiritual authority of the Apostolic See namely, the Blessed 
 WlLLIAN HORNE, Carthusian Lay Brother ; the Venerable 
 EDWARD BROMHOLM, Priest; and the Venerable CLEMENT 
 PHILPOT, Layman. 
 
 Martyrs, The Blessed WILLIAM HORNE, lay brother of 
 1540' *^ e Charterhouse, had shared the terrible captivity 
 of his nine holy brethren who perished from 
 starvation and misery in 1537; but he survived that fearful 
 peril only to be brought to execution a few years later, on 
 this day, for his constant perseverance in the true Faith. 
 The Venerable EDWARD BROMHOLM, or BROMLEY, was a 
 priest and chaplain of Lord Lisle, and the Venerable 
 CLEMENT PHILPOT, or PHILIPS, a gentleman of Calais, in 
 the service of the same nobleman, both suffered in the 
 same cause. Others also shared in their victory on this 
 day. We have the record of the names of THOMAS EMPSON, 
 S.S.B., a monk of Westminster ; LAWRENCE COOK, Prior of 
 
3 8o MENOLOGY. [AUG. 5. 
 
 Doncaster ; GILES HORNE and EDWARD BIRD, gentlemen ; 
 and of DARBY GENNING, also a layman. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue (A.D. 1608); Sander, Schism (Eng. trans.), p. 151 ; 
 Stowe. Modern Brit. Mart. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 On the field of battle, in defence of the Christian cause, the 
 passion of ST. OSWALD, King and Martyr. 
 
 St. Oswald, ST. OSWALD was the son of Ethelfrid, the 
 Kl SFfa M ' g reat pagan warrior, who had united the two pro- 
 642. vinces of Northumbria into one kingdom, and 
 extended his conquests over the Welsh, slaughtering the 
 monks of Bangor, according to the prophecy of St. Augustine. 
 Ethelfrid himself met his death in a battle with Redwald, 
 King of East Anglia, and his kingdom was ravaged and 
 given to Edwin ; so that his sons were obliged to seek refuge 
 among the Scots. There the three brothers, Eanfrid, Oswald, 
 and Oswy, were instructed in the Faith and baptised by the 
 monks of Hy, or lona. After a time Eanfrid recovered a 
 portion of his father's territory, but was no sooner on the 
 throne than he renounced the Faith of Christ, as did Osric, 
 who had divided Northumbria with him. Their apostasy 
 soon met with its reward, and within a year both were put to 
 death by the Welsh prince Cadwallon, who tyrannised over 
 the land with the utmost barbarity. It was then that Oswald 
 appeared to rescue his native land. He collected a small 
 force at a place called Denisburne, where he erected a wooden 
 cross, himself supporting it while his men filled in the earth 
 about it. He knelt down before the sign of redemption and 
 commended the cause of his people to God, promising, with 
 the consent of his army, that if victory were granted all would 
 embrace Christianity. His prayer was heard ; Cadwallon 
 was slain and his army dispersed, and the place of the battle 
 was thenceforth known as Heavenfield, and marked as a holy 
 spot by a succession of miracles. St. Oswald's chief care was 
 the conversion of his people, and he obtained from lona that 
 
AUG. 5.] MENOLOGY. 381 
 
 holy man, the Bishop Aidan, to undertake the Apostolic 
 Mission. His See was fixed at Lindisfarne, and from that 
 place he went forth to preach the Gospel to the people of 
 Northumbria, the King giving him all possible assistance, and 
 often serving as interpreter between the Irish pastor and his 
 English flock. 
 
 St. Oswald was distinguished for his compassion to the 
 poor and his gift of prayer. One Easter Day, as he sat 
 at table with St. Aidan and others, a silver dish filled with 
 dainties was placed before them, when his steward came 
 to say that there was a multitude of poor at the door 
 crying out for bread. St. Oswald ordered all that was on the 
 dish to be given to them, and the precious metal itself to be 
 broken up and distributed among them. It was then that St. 
 Aidan prayed that that right hand might never perish a 
 prayer accomplished by its miraculous preservation in the 
 royal castle of Bamburgh. So habitual was his prayer, that 
 St. Oswald was accustomed to sit with his hands on his knees 
 raised in the attitude of supplication. The holy King reigned 
 during eight years, and, with the special blessing of God, 
 became so powerful that all the inhabitants of the island are 
 said to have acknowledged his sway. 
 
 Penda, however, the pagan King of Mercia, rose against 
 him, and God permitted that this holy prince should receive 
 the crown of martyrdom at his hands. This took place at 
 Maserfield, generally thought to be near Oswestry, though 
 some suppose it to be Winwick, in Lancashire. The last 
 words of the Saint were a prayer, that God would be 
 merciful to the souls of those who fell in the battle. By 
 order of Penda, the head and arms of St. Oswald were 
 exposed on a stake, but the next year were taken away by 
 his brother and successor, Oswy, the head to Lindis- 
 farne and the arms to Bamburgh Castle. The body of the 
 Saint, which had been buried, was translated by his niece 
 Osthrytha, daughter of Oswy and wife of Ethelred, King of 
 Mercia, to Bardney Abbey, in the province of Lindsey, the 
 tent in which it was laid being marked by a pillar of light 
 reaching to heaven. The sanctity of Oswald was attested by 
 
382 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 6. 
 
 innumerable miracles, not only in England, but in Ireland 
 and Germany, where his name was made known by St. 
 Willibrord and his companions. 
 
 Cfl/s. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 9, ii, 13^, b, c, Leg. Tinm., fol. 22ia; Capgr., fol. 
 14, 15, 17, 18, 24, 26, 37, 38, 41, 2106; Nov. Leg., fol. 254^; Whitf. 
 
 39> 5*> 54> 5 6 > 5 8 > 59' 62 > 6 3> 6 4 Sar - '> w - I and 2 ; Chal. 
 65, 67, 91, 95, 102. Hist. Beda, iii., c. i ct scq. 
 
 Marts. Rom., E, F, G, K, L, P, Q, R. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Winchester, the pious memory of HENRY OF BLOIS, 
 the Bishop of that See, greatly venerated for his holy life and 
 services in the cause of religion. 
 
 Henry of This illustrious prelate was a monk of the 
 
 B1 A S b BP " Order of St Benedict and Abbot of Glastonbury, 
 1171. when, through the influence of his uncle, King 
 Henry L, he was elected Bishop of Winchester. His exalted 
 rank as a member of the royal family, and his influential 
 position as Bishop of one of the chief dioceses, compelled him 
 to take a prominent part in the contest between the Empress 
 Maud and his own brother King Stephen. The natural 
 consequence is, that his character and merits are very differ- 
 ently estimated by those of the opposite parties. It may be 
 said, however, that the general conviction was that he was a 
 holy man as well as a great prelate. HENRY enjoyed the 
 confidence of the Pope, and was made Legate of the Holy 
 See. He was also a friend of the Martyr St. Thomas of 
 Canterbury, conferred on him the episcopal consecration, and 
 never joined the other bishops, who took part against him. 
 He was called to his rest a few months only before the great 
 Martyr won his crown. The name of Henry of Blois has 
 been included in one of our later martyrologies, and is there- 
 fore retained here, though it cannot be proved that the 
 honours due to sanctity were ever publicly paid to him. 
 
 The Bollandists conclude that there is no proof of cultns, and Alford admits 
 that the place of his burial was unknown. 
 
 Lc. \V. i and 2. Hist. Bolland., 2nd vol. of August, 
 
 p. 123, inter Prsetermiss. 
 
AUG. 7.] MENOLOGY. 383 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Lancaster, the passion of three glorious Martyrs, the 
 
 Venerable EDWARD BAMBER, Priest; the Venerable JOHN 
 
 WOODCOCK, Priest of the Order of St. Francis ; and the 
 
 Venerable THOMAS WHITAKER, Priest, who suffered for the 
 
 Faith during the civil wars in the reign of Charles I. At 
 
 York, the martyrdom of the venerable servant of God t 
 
 NICHOLAS POSTGATE, who, after fifty years of faithful service 
 
 in the Apostolic Mission, vvas rewarded with this glorious 
 
 crown, in the time of Charles II. 
 
 V. Edward The Venerable EDWARD BAMBER was born at 
 Bamber^M. ; fa G ancient mansion-house of his family, in the 
 Woodcock, Fylde, in Lancashire. After the first rudiments 
 V. Thomas f m * s education at home, he was sent to the 
 WWteker, English College at Valladolid, where he remained 
 A.D. till he was ordained priest. It is not known in 
 4 what year he was sent on the Mission, but when 
 in England he made himself conspicuous, even in those days 
 of heroism, for his indefatigable labours among the Catholics, 
 his zeal for the conversion of Protestants, and his intrepidity 
 in encountering the dangers attendant on his calling. After 
 his arrest, he had to remain three years a prisoner in Lan- 
 caster Castle, as the civil war prevented the regular course of 
 the assizes. When the trial at length came on, Bamber 
 exhibited a wonderful fortitude and courage in the defence 
 of the truth ; but as two fallen Catholics swore that they 
 knew him to be a priest, the judge had only to pass sentence 
 upon him, which the holy man heard without evincing the 
 least trouble or concern. At the place of execution the 
 Martyr had the consolation of reconciling a poor criminal who 
 was to suffer at the same time, and publicly absolved him, to 
 the great displeasure of the ministers who were present. 
 
 The Venerable JOHN WOODCOCK was born at Clayton, 
 near Preston, his father being a Protestant, but his mother a 
 Catholic, who contrived to send him to St. Omers, to be 
 educated in the true Faith. He joined the English Fran- 
 
384 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 7. 
 
 ciscans at Douay, and after his profession and ordination 
 remained some time in Flanders as preacher and confessor 
 before he was sent on the Mission. When in England, Fr. 
 Woodcock performed all the duties of a zealous missioner, 
 notwithstanding his frequent infirmities, until his great long- 
 ing for a conventual life induced him to ask and obtain leave 
 of his superiors to return to the Continent. During his resi- 
 dence at Douay, he gave great edification to his brethren and 
 others by his holy austerities and the admirable patience with 
 which he bore his sufferings. But it cannot have been for 
 long, for no sooner did he hear of the heroic martyrdom of 
 Fr. Paul Heath, who had received him into the Order, than 
 by his holy importunity he obtained permission to return 
 once more to England. Fr. Woodcock landed at Newcastle, 
 and was making his way to Lancashire, when he was seized 
 the very first night, and committed by a magistrate to Lan- 
 caster Castle. He had to wait two years for his trial, and 
 suffered greatly from the incommodities of his prison ; but 
 when sentence was pronounced (for he had acknowledged 
 himself to be a priest and a friar), he was filled with holy joy, 
 and broke out into acts of thanksgiving. 
 
 The Venerable THOMAS WHITAKER was born at Burnley, 
 also in Lancashire. He was the son of a schoolmaster in 
 that place, from whom he received his early education. 
 Through the bounty of the Townley family, he was afterwards 
 sent to the College at Valladolid, completed his studies, and 
 was ordained priest. Whitaker returned to Lancashire in 
 1638, and laboured five years on the Mission. Once during 
 that time he was arrested, but contrived to escape and resume 
 his duties ; but in 1643 he was again seized and secured in 
 Lancaster Castle. His trial could not take place for three 
 years, during which interval the holy man was admired by 
 all for his singular piety and continual prayer, as well as his 
 tender charity towards his fellow-captives. He was, however, 
 by nature of a timid disposition, and when on the way to 
 execution gave evident signs of his perturbation of mind. 
 This caused some anxiety to his fellow-Martyrs, but, happily, 
 by God's grace they were able so to encourage and fortify 
 
AUG. 7.] MENOLOGY. 385 
 
 him, that he met his death in the most perfect dispositions. 
 The execution of these great servants of God, at least of the 
 two former, was performed with great barbarity, doubtless to 
 the increase of the glory of the crown, which they were to 
 receive from the Divine Master. 
 
 V. Nicholas The venerable servant of God, NICHOLAS 
 OSt I a r> e ' M ''POSTGATE, was born at Kirkdale House, in the 
 1679. parish of Egton, in Yorkshire. His parents, who 
 were Catholics, and great sufferers for the Faith, placed him at 
 the College at Douay for his education. Having received 
 Holy Orders, he was sent on the Mission to his native county, 
 and there he laboured patiently for the long period of fifty 
 years, to the great profit of souls, many hundreds of whom 
 he reclaimed from error and vice. His residence was on a 
 bleak moor called Blackamoor, about five miles from Whitby, 
 from which he ministered to the spiritual wants of the neigh- 
 bourhood. At the time of his seizure he was at the house of 
 a Catholic near Whitby, whither he was traced by a notorious 
 enemy of Catholics, and, together with his host, committed to 
 York gaol. Postgate was arraigned on the charge of his priest- 
 hood, without any mention of Gates' plot ; and as there were 
 witnesses who attested that they had seen him exercise 
 priestly functions, he was at once declared guilty, and the 7th 
 August fixed for his triumphant exit from this sorrowful world. 
 As he had been all his life learning to die, the sentence was 
 in no way unwelcome to him. Certain pious persons visited 
 him in prison, to whom, in order to console them in their 
 affliction, he made a prophecy, which was remarkably ful- 
 filled shortly afterwards. He said but little at the execution, 
 but declared that he died for the Catholic religion, out of 
 which there is no salvation. He prayed for the King, forgave 
 everyone, asked forgiveness of all, whom he might have 
 offended, and so gave up his soul to God, at the age of more 
 than eighty years. His body was quartered according to the 
 sentence, but the sacred remains were given to his friends for 
 
 25 
 
386 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 8. 
 
 burial. A hand of this illustrious Martyr was preserved with 
 veneration at Douay College. 
 
 Hist. Certamen Seraphicum. Douay Diaries. 
 
 Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 In St. Paul's Churchyard, the passion of the Blessed JOHN 
 FELTON, Martyr. At York, the martyrdom of the Venerable 
 JOHN FlNGLOW, Priest and Missioner of the College of 
 Rheims. 
 
 B. John Blessed JOHN FELTON belonged to a family 
 
 Fel A n f) M '' f distinction, and was the father of Thomas 
 1570. Felton, who suffered for the Catholic Faith in the 
 year 1588. So great was the zeal of John Felton, that when 
 a copy of the excommunication pronounced against Elizabeth 
 by Pope St. Pius V. was placed in his hands, he resolved, at 
 whatever risk, to make it public, in the hope that it might be 
 the means of recalling some at least of his fellow-countrymen 
 from their fatal schism. Accordingly, with his own hands, he 
 affixed the document to the gate of the Bishop's palace on 
 the festival of Corpus Christi. There it remained unnoticed 
 by the officers till eight o'clock the next morning, and was 
 read by many passers-by. He was advised by a friend to 
 make his escape out of England, but refused to do so, pre- 
 ferring to leave the issue entirely in the hands of God. 
 When arrested on suspicion, and asked what he thought of 
 the Bull, his answer was, that if it really came from the Pope 
 it must be obeyed, on which he was committed for trial. 
 When brought before the judges, Felton boldly acknowledged 
 his act, to save others from an unfounded suspicion, and was 
 in consequence condemned as guilty of high treason. 
 
 The sentence was executed in St. Paul's Churchyard, in 
 front of the Bishop's residence, with the usual barbarity. On 
 approaching the spot, the Martyr was for a moment seized 
 with a natural fear of so horrible a death, but a short and 
 fervent prayer soon brought back his constancy of mind. He 
 
AUG. 9.] MENOLOGY. 3 8 7 
 
 could not admit that he had injured the Queen, but humbly 
 begged forgiveness of all whom he had really offended. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN FINGLOW was born at 
 
 rin la' Mt 'Barneby, in Yorkshire, and educated at the 
 1586. English College then at Rheims. Having been 
 made priest, he was sent on the English Mission on the 24th 
 April, 1581. He was allowed a longer time for his apostolic 
 labours than fell to the lot of many of his fellows, and 
 employed the interval most profitably in the service of souls. 
 At length, however, he was arrested and sent to York gaol. 
 His trial followed, and he was condemned, merely for being a 
 priest and reconciling the Queen's subjects, to all the penalties 
 of high treason, which were rigorously executed. One of the 
 ancient catalogues, that of Molanus, remarks that "he suffered 
 with that generous courage which seems to have been natural 
 to the seminarists from the very beginning, and with an 
 ardent zeal for the confirmation of religion ". 
 
 B. John Felton. V. John Finglow. 
 
 Hist. Bridgwater's Concertatio, fol. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 42. Douay Diaries. 
 
 Sander, Schism (Eng. trans.), p. 316, Archiv. Westmon.,Ch ampney, p. 835 
 
 and note. Catalogues. 
 Stowe. 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Melrose, the deposition of ST. WALTHEOF, 
 Abbot and Confessor. At Durham, the passion of three 
 venerable servants of God, Martyrs THOMAS PALASOR, 
 Priest, JOHN NORTON, and JOHN TALBOT who suffered for 
 the Catholic religion, imder Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Waltheof, ST. WALTHEOF was the son of Simon de Liz, 
 
 Ab A^) nf ' 5 Earl of Northampton and Huntingdon, and by 
 
 1159- his mother nearly allied to the Norman Kings of 
 
 England and the Kings of Scotland, and when he chose the 
 
 monastic state, abandoned the most brilliant prospects in the 
 
 world. He was elected second Abbot of Melrose, after its 
 
388 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 9. 
 
 restoration on the new site, which he ruled eleven years, and 
 then passed to a better life on the 9th August, 1159. After 
 some years a more honourable tomb was prepared for him, 
 and on the 22nd May, 1171, in the presence of the Bishop of 
 Glasgow and four abbots, the grave was opened, and the 
 body of the holy man was found entire, even his vestments 
 remaining uninjured. 
 
 Solemn Mass was celebrated with great joy, and all 
 exclaimed : " This was indeed a man of God ". 
 
 The Abbot Waltheof was the son of Simon de Liz, Earl of Northampton 
 and Huntingdon, by his wife Maud, daughter of Waltheof, Earl of Northumber- 
 land, by Judith, niece of William the Conqueror. Maud married, secondly, 
 David I., King of Scotland, and was mother of Malcolm IV. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS PALASOR was born in 
 
 Priest*-' *ke P ar ^ sn f Boulton, in Yorkshire, and went to 
 
 V. John Nor- study first at Rheims, and afterwards at Valla- 
 
 V. John Tal-'dolid. In the latter place he was ordained, and 
 
 b Mart ym , an ' thence sent on the Mission, with a high character 
 
 A.D. 1600. for virtue and learning. He was apprehended in 
 the house of the Ven. JOHN NORTON, a gentleman of the 
 family of Norton-Coniers ; and together with him were also 
 arrested Mr. and Mrs. Norton, and the Ven. JOHN TALBOT, a 
 Yorkshire gentleman, for being in his company and assisting 
 him. They were all brought to trial at Durham, and con- 
 demned to death, Palasor as a priest, and the others for aiding 
 and abetting him. They might have saved their lives by 
 consenting to go to the Protestant Church ; but as they gene- 
 rously refused to do this, they all suffered death, with the 
 exception of Mrs. Norton, who was reprieved. 
 
 St. Waltheof. Martyrs. 
 
 Hist. Henriquez, Monol. Cister. (9 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 Aug. , Walleneus). Worthington's Relation of 16 Mar- 
 
 Chronicle of Mailrose (Gale, vol. i.), tyrs. 
 
 pp. 167-8-71. Archiv. Westmon., vol. iv., p. 125. 
 
 ,, Champney, p. 
 
 994 ; Catalogues. 
 
AUG. 10, 11, 12.] MENOLOGY. 389 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 A t Stafford and at Croyland, the holy memory of ST. BET- 
 TELIN, Confessor and Anchorite. 
 
 St. Bettelin, ST. BETTELIN, or BERTHELM, as he is some- 
 C ^ } times called, was a disciple of St. Guthlac, and 
 720 c. lived, as did several others, in a cell near Croyland. 
 This kind of life he continued under Kenulph, the Saint's 
 successor, and ended his days in great sanctity. It is con- 
 jectured that his relics, or a considerable portion of them, were 
 translated to Stafford, before the destruction of Croyland by 
 the Danes. However this may be, it was in Stafford and the 
 neighbourhood that St. Bettelin was honoured with especial 
 veneration. 
 
 Leg. Nova Leg.,*fol. 506; W. i and Hist. Ingulph (Gale, vol. i., p. 5). 
 2 ; Chal. Bollandists, 9 September. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Gloucester, the passion of the Venerable JOHN SANDYS, 
 Martyr and Missionary Priest. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN SANDYS was a native of 
 
 Sai A y D. M " the Diocese of Chester. He studied at the College 
 1586. at Rheims, was ordained priest, and sent on the 
 Mission in 1584. From that time till the day of his arrest 
 he was most diligent in the exercise of his sacred office ; but 
 being tried and convicted on the charge of being a priest, in 
 contradiction of the new law, he was condemned to the penal- 
 ties of high treason, and suffered at Gloucester. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westnjpn., Champney, p. 834; 
 Douay Diaries. Catalogues. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, theldeposition of ST. JAMBERT, Archbishop 
 and Confessor. At Ruthin, in North Wales, the martyrdom of 
 the Venerable CHARLES MAHONY,/V/&tf */ Franciscan Friar, 
 who suffered for his priestly character in the reign of Charles 
 II. 
 
390 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 12. 
 
 St. Jambert, JAMBERT was Abbot of St. Augustine's at 
 Bp ^*jjj nf '' Canterbury, when he was chosen successor of 
 79 1 - Bregwin in that See. He exercised his sacred 
 function with great piety and zeal ; but it was during his 
 pontificate that the Metropolitan Church was deprived of a 
 great part of its jurisdiction. Offa, the powerful King of 
 Mercia, had been led into various disputes with the kingdom 
 of Kent, and was especially prejudiced against the Arch- 
 bishop, and accordingly resolved that his subjects should be 
 entirely withdrawn from the province of Canterbury. In 
 pursuance of this a council or conference was convened, 
 in which the bishops present agreed to petition the Holy 
 See for the erection of a new archbishopric. Pope Adrian 
 consented to their request, and conferred the pallium on 
 Adulph, who was the first and only Archbishop of Lich- 
 field and the kingdom of Mercia and its dependencies. 
 This division took place in A.D. 786 or 787, and was not 
 reversed until the time of Jambert's successor. The holy 
 man survived some years longer, and then resigned his 
 soul to God in the year 790. He was buried at St. Augus- 
 tine's, as all his predecessors had been, with the exception 
 of the last two. 
 
 The dates are corrected according to Haddon and Stubbs. 
 
 V. Charles The Venerable CHARLES MAHONY was an 
 O.S F Priest I r ^ snman > wno na ^ made his solemn profession in 
 A.D. the Order of St. Francis, and had received the 
 priesthood. We have no particulars of his life, 
 and he never exercised his ministry in this country ; but as 
 he was returning ^to Ireland from some place abroad, he was 
 driven by a storm on the English coast. He was making his 
 way across the island to some port in Wales, when he was 
 discovered to be a priest, and sent to Denbigh for trial on 
 the charge of high treason. Fr. Mahony admitted his sacred 
 character, but denied the legality of his sentence, as he had 
 never exercised it in England. The plea, however, was not 
 allowed, and he was sent to Ruthin for execution. He 
 accepted death with great constancy and joy, forgave his 
 
AUG. 13.] MENOLOGY. 391 
 
 persecutors, and prayed for the King and his conversion to 
 
 the true Faith. The Martyr was cruelly cut down, while yet 
 alive, and quartered according to the iniquitous law. 
 
 St. Jambert. Hist. Flor. ; Malmesb. Pont., i., 7. 
 
 Cals. 24, 46, 48. V. Charles Mahony. 
 
 Marts. L, M, Q. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 Leg. Chal. ii. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Fritzler, in Hesse, the deposition of ST. WlGBERT, Con- 
 fessor and A bbot. A t Warwick, the passion of the Venerable 
 WILLIAM FREEMAN, Priest \ who suffered martyrdom in the 
 persecution of Elizabeth. At Exeter, the martyrdom of JAMES 
 DOUDAL, Layman^ at whose grave miracles were reported to 
 have taken place. 
 
 St. Wigbert, There were several holy men named Wigbert, 
 AD'' and all of English birth, who flourished about the 
 747- same time in the eighth century. The Saint who 
 is commemorated on this day must be distinguished from St. 
 Wigbert the companion of St. Egbert, who had attempted to 
 preach the Gospel to the Frisians, but had been compelled by 
 their hostility to abandon the work, afterwards accomplished 
 by St. Willibrord. The holy man of whom we now write 
 was a monk either of Glastonbury or Wimborne, as appears 
 from a letter of his own, and was called to Germany by St. 
 Boniface, to assist him in his heroic undertaking. On his 
 arrival, the great missioner at once appointed him to the 
 government of the Abbey of Fritzler, to reform what was 
 amiss and establish it in the rules of sound discipline. This 
 was effected so thoroughly and so rapidly by WlGBERT, that 
 he was next deputed to bring about the like happy restoration 
 at the Abbey of Ortdorff. There also God blessed his efforts ; 
 and in the two communities he had the happiness of training 
 a number of faithful heralds of the Gospel. He obtained the 
 leave of St. Boniface to return to Fritzler, which he regarded 
 as his own monastery ; and there, loaded with years and good 
 
392 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 13. 
 
 works, went to receive his heavenly reward. He was buried 
 in a humble grave outside the church, which soon became the 
 scene of many miracles ; and so great was the devotion felt 
 towards him, that when an invasion of Saxons was expected, 
 his remains were carried for safety to a neighbouring town, 
 where his powerful protection over his clients was shown by 
 many signs. God, however, made known by a vision to St. 
 Witta or Albinus, Bishop of Buraburg, that the Abbey of 
 Hirsfeldt was to be the final repository of this treasure. The 
 translation was effected about the year 780 by St. Lull, the 
 successor of St. Boniface at Mayence ; and to the possession 
 of these relics the celebrity and prosperity of that Abbey is 
 in a great measure due. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM FREEMAN, who was 
 Pries^'Slart somet inies known by the name of MASON, was a 
 A.D. native of Yorkshire, and became a student and 
 priest of the College at Rheims. He was sent into 
 England in 1589, but no particulars of his missionary labours 
 have been preserved, except that, hearing that the magistrates 
 of the neighbourhood in which he was staying had resolved 
 to institute a rigorous search after priests, he thought it 
 best to retire to another county, and there at once fell into the 
 hands of the pursuivants. The Martyr was prosecuted and 
 condemned in the usual form on account of his priesthood, 
 chiefly at the instigation of Whitgift, the Protestant Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury. On hearing his sentence, he joyfully 
 sang the Te Deum, in thanksgiving for so great a grace. On 
 his way to the place of execution he carried a crucifix, and 
 protested that he would gladly lay down many lives for the 
 sake of Him, Who had suffered for him. Certain malefactors 
 were executed at the same time, and Freeman wished to be 
 the first to mount the ladder ; but the favour was not granted, 
 in the hope that the sad spectacle might shake his constancy. 
 Quite contrary, however, was the result, and the holy man 
 contented himself with crying out : " As the hart desires the 
 fountains of water, so does my soul after Thee, my God. 
 Oh ! when shall I come and appear before Thy face ? " His 
 
AUG, 14.] MENOLOGY. 393 
 
 serenity and the joy of his countenance was a source of 
 admiration and edification to all. 
 
 V. James The Venerable JAMES DOUDAL was a native 
 DO A a D. M " of Wexford in Ireland, and a merchant He was 
 1599. hanged, bowelled, and quartered, for denying the 
 spiritual supremacy of the Queen. John Mullan, of Cork, 
 writing of him, says that up to that time his burial-place con- 
 tinued to be illustrated with miracles. 
 
 St. Wigbert. Martyrs. 
 
 Marts. Rom., C. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. ; Mayence Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Brev. Suppl. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, pp. 
 Hist. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., saec. 911,977; Catalogues. 
 
 iii., p. i ; vol. ii., p. 622. Yepez. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Elst, in Batavia, in Holland, the deposition of ST. 
 WERENFRID, Confessor. 
 
 St. Weren- WERENFRID was one of the numerous English- 
 fnd A^D. nf '' men who devoted themselves to the conversion of 
 760. the kindred race of the Old Saxons on the Con- 
 tinent. He is usually supposed to have been one of St. 
 Willibrord's first companions, and to have sailed with him 
 from Ireland at the bidding of St. Egbert, but his life leaves 
 it doubtful whether he actually accompanied the great mis- 
 sioner, or followed him some years later. After various 
 employments among the Frisians, Werenfrid was sent by St. 
 Willibrord to the isle of Batavia, which had been given to 
 him by Charles Martel, and established himself at Elst. There 
 he built a church, and exercised a fruitful mission, until, urged 
 by his zeal, he proceeded to Westervoost, near Arnheim, and 
 while labouring there was seized with a fever, which he fore- 
 told would be the end of his earthly course. He gave up his 
 soul to God with singular piety, and assisted by the religious 
 men whom he called together. 
 
 A heavenly odour pervaded the place of his death and eht 
 
394 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 15. 
 
 neighbourhood, inspiring all with sentiments of devotion and 
 veneration for the servant of God. A dispute arose between 
 the inhabitants of Westervoost and Elst for the honour of 
 possessing his sacred remains, which was terminated by a 
 miracle, through which the Saint clearly indicated that Elst 
 was to be the place of his repose. There his relics were duly 
 honoured, until they were profaned by the heretics in the 
 year 1588; after which sacrilege the ashes and fragments, 
 which could be collected, were reverently preserved by the 
 faithful. 
 
 Marts. H, Q, R. Hist. Boll. (6th vol. of Aug.), 27 Aug. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. ; Utrecht 
 Suppl. Brev. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Priory of Catesby, in NortJiamptonsJdre, the* pious 
 memory of the holy sisters MARGARET and ALICE, Virgins, 
 and successively Prioresses of that Jwuse. 
 
 Margaret and From the life of St. Edmund, the Archbishop, 
 
 AliCe A V D ginS ' we learn that when his P ious mother on ner death- 
 1257 and 1270. bed committed his two sisters to his guardianship, 
 y> he ascertained, to his great joy, that both of them 
 desired to embrace the religious state. He lost no time in 
 fulfilling this pious obligation ; and before he returned to 
 resume his studies at Paris, had the satisfaction of placing 
 them in the Benedictine Priory of Catesby, which he chose as 
 being at that time small and poor, and best fitted for the 
 high aims of the religious life. These sisters were MARGARET 
 and ALICE, who, as the records of the priory show, became 
 successively Prioresses, Margaret dying in the year 1257, and 
 Alice surviving till 1270. It appears that they led most 
 saintly lives, and that after death their tombs were honoured 
 with miracles. 
 
 We have no authority for the miracles but that of Matthew Paris, who says 
 of Margaret that she was " a woman of great holiness, by reason of whose 
 eminent merits miracles shone forth ". Of Alice, whose death, by error, he 
 places in the same year, he adds : "A recluse of remarkable holiness and inno- 
 
AUG. 16.] MENOLOGY. 395 
 
 cence, at whose tomb miracles are reported to be performed". The Bollandists 
 say of Margaret (vol. xxxvi., or 3rd vol. of Aug., p. 200) that they suspend their 
 notice in hopes of more satisfactory information. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Dugdale Monast., vol. iv., p. 360. 
 
 Hist. Life of St. Edmund. Matt. Paris, Chron. Mag., A.D. 1257. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Ploermel, in Brittany, the deposition of ST. ARMEL, 
 Confessor and A bbot. 
 
 St. Armel, ARMEL was one of the many servants of God 
 Abbot, Conf., who left their nat j ve COU ntry, Great Britain, in the 
 S5 2 - fifth and sixth centuries, to seek a life of holy 
 solitude in Brittany. In his youth he was remarkable for 
 great piety and for a knowledge of letters, superior to that of 
 his companions ; but he felt that God called him to a literal 
 observance of the Gospel counsel to abandon his father's 
 house, his country, and all he possessed for His sake. He 
 embarked with a number of companions, and landed at Ack, 
 in the diocese of Ldon, where a community was formed, of 
 which he was chosen Superior. Here the pious strangers led 
 a most holy and edifying life, until the reputation of their 
 virtues reached Childebert, King of France, who called them 
 to his Court. The good solitaries found that this was no place 
 for them, and soon obtained leave to return to their monas- 
 tery, with the exception of Armel, whom the King insisted 
 on keeping with him, that he might profit by his prudence 
 and advice. It was six years before he could obtain his 
 freedom, and then Childebert presented him with land in the 
 country of Rennes, and sent him thither to found an abbey, 
 that he might have him nearer at hand than in his former 
 residence. There the Saint made new advances in the way of 
 perfection, living in continual union with God, performing 
 many deeds of charity towards his neighbour, converting the 
 pagans still found in the country, and exercising his gift of 
 miracles for the benefit of all. The day of his death was 
 revealed to him long before, and fell on the i6th August, 
 after he had celebrated the Holy Sacrifice of the Altar. His 
 
396 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 17. 
 
 tomb is still shown, and his relics are preserved in the parish 
 church of Ploermel. The shrine was violated in the great 
 Revolution, but the sacred remains were collected by a pious 
 woman, and in better days restored to the veneration of the 
 faithful. 
 
 Cals. Various dioceses of Brittany. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 i., p. 146. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Old Melrose, the holy memory of the 
 servant of God, DRITHELM, Confessor. 
 
 Drithelm, This servant of God was a married man and a 
 
 *A i) ' householder at a place called Cuningham, in the 
 700 c. country of the Northumbrians. He was seized 
 ay ' with sickness and died one evening, his wife and 
 kindred remaining to keep watch during the night. In the 
 morning, to the terror of all present, he arose and told his 
 wife that, in truth, he had been dead, but was sent back to 
 the world to lead a new life far different from the past. In 
 the interval he had had a most fearful vision, in which the 
 pains of Purgatory had been most vividly represented to him. 
 After some hours spent in the church, he came to take leave 
 of his family, and forthwith betook himself to the Abbey of 
 Melrose, of which Ethelwold, afterwards Bishop of Lindis- 
 farne, was then Superior. Here he was accepted as a monk, 
 at the instance of King Aldfrid, who had heard his narrative 
 and took pleasure in conversing with him. From this time 
 Drithelm began a course of the most severe penance and self- 
 infliction ; it being his custom, among other things, to plunge 
 himself up to the neck in the Tweed, and there remain as 
 long as it was possible, reciting prayers and psalms, and when 
 obliged to come to the bank he would never change his drip- 
 ping garments. When asked how it was possible to endure 
 such cold, he would answer : " I have seen colder places than 
 that " ; and again, when asked how he could support those 
 continued hardships, his answer was : " I have seen harder 
 
AUG. 18.] MENOLOGY. 397 
 
 things than these ". Thus he persevered in his longing desire 
 of the good things of heaven, until he was called out of this 
 world, and was by his words and his example the cause of 
 salvation to many. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (i Sept.). Hist. Beda, v., c. 12. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 At Rome, the deposition of ST. HELEN, Empress, Widow. 
 
 St. Helen, The writers of English history, at least from 
 Widow 5 ' ^6 twelfth century downwards, have unanimously 
 
 A.D. regarded ST. HELEN as a native of this island, and 
 of British origin. The conclusion of modern his- 
 torians is at variance with this, and it appears to be now 
 generally admitted that she was born in the province of 
 Bithynia, in Asia Minor, at a place called Drepanum, which 
 her son Constantine named Helenopolis in her honour. How- 
 ever the truth may lie, a long prescription, and the devotion 
 of our ancestors, who dedicated so many churches in her 
 honour, may well entitle us to the privilege of retaining the 
 name of St. Helen among the Saints of Britain. Helen was 
 brought up in paganism, and was still a pagan when she mar- 
 ried the illustrious general Constantius Chlorus, by whom she 
 became the mother of Constantine the Great, the first Christian 
 Emperor. When Constantius was chosen by Maximian Her- 
 culeus to be his associate in the empire, he was obliged to 
 repudiate Helen, who was of inferior rank to himself, and 
 marry Theodora, the Emperor's daughter. As soon, however, 
 as Constantine succeeded to the empire, he made it his busi- 
 ness to repair the wrong done to a mother, for whom he had 
 the greatest reverence and affection, caused her to be pro- 
 claimed Augusta or Empress, and placed the treasures of the 
 world at her disposal. 
 
 It was not until after the miraculous conversion of her 
 son that Helen embraced Christianity, when she was already 
 of mature age. But she made it the work of her remaining 
 years to redeem the time, which had been lost in ignorance 
 
39 8 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 18. 
 
 of the true Faith. At once she appears as a model of all 
 Christian virtues, or rather of the highest perfection. Her 
 piety and alms-deeds were an example, not only to her 
 son, who delighted to second all her holy projects, but to 
 all who were gifted with wealth and worldly influence. Her 
 unlimited resources were employed in building churches, sup- 
 porting the poor, providing for religious communities, and the 
 splendid maintenance of divine worship. So great was her 
 love of the house of God, that, as St. Gregory the Great 
 reports, she would lay aside all state, and in a plain dress 
 assist among the people at the divine offices. 
 
 The great honour reserved by God for this His faithful 
 handmaid was the discovery of the True Cross on which our 
 Blessed Lord suffered for our redemption. 
 
 As soon as Constantine became master of the East his 
 thoughts were turned to the holy places of Palestine, and he 
 wrote to Macarius, the Bishop of Jerusalem, about his project 
 of building a magnificent church on Mount Calvary, the holiest 
 spot in the world. St. Helen, though then fourscore years of 
 age, gladly undertook the superintendence of the work, to 
 which she was encouraged by various revelations or heaven- 
 sent visions. She had the consolation of satisfying her devo- 
 tion by erecting churches on many holy sites, abundantly 
 succouring the poor, establishing a community of holy virgins, 
 and, above all, the supreme happiness of discovering the true 
 and adorable Cross on which our salvation was accomplished. 
 The certainty of the discovery was attested by striking mira- 
 cles, recorded by contemporary writers, and the memory of 
 the event is annually celebrated by the Church on the 3rd 
 May, the Feast of the Invention of the Holy Cross. The 
 greater part of the precious Wood was left by the Saint, 
 enclosed in a silver case, under care of St. Macarius, the 
 Bishop, to be exposed on certain occasions to the veneration 
 of the faithful ; and another large portion was sent to Con- 
 stantinople to the Emperor, by whom it was received with 
 due devotion and richly enshrined. The sacred Nails were 
 providentially discovered at the same time ; and one of them 
 was enclosed by the piety of the Empress in a diadem to be 
 
AUG. 19.] MENOLOGY. 399 
 
 worn by her son, and another in a bridle for his horse, to be 
 his sure protection in all dangers. 
 
 When this great work was accomplished, the holy Empress 
 returned to Europe, and after taking an affectionate leave of 
 her son and giving him many wise counsels, at length gave 
 up her soul to God, in or near Rome, where her funeral was 
 celebrated with extraordinary honours, by command of Con- 
 stantine. The relics of St. Helen were translated from Rome 
 to the Abbey of Hautvilliers, in the diocese of Rheims, where 
 various miracles attested her sanctity. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Ample Materials for Life, in 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. 1736 ; W. i and Eusebius, Ruffinus, Socrates, St. 
 2; Chal. Ambrose, &c. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Evesham, the deposition of ST. CREDAN, 
 Confessor and Abbot. At Carlisle, the passion of the Venerable 
 CHRISTOPHER ROBINSON, Priest, Martyr under Queen Eliza- 
 beth. At Dorchester, in Dorset, the martyrdom of the Vene- 
 rable HUGH GREEN, w/w shed his blood for the Faith in the 
 reign of Charles I. 
 
 St. Credan, ST. CREDAN was the eighth Abbot of Evesham 
 Ar? * n succession to St. Egwin. He governed this 
 781 c. great monastery in the time of Offa of Mercia, and 
 his name appears in several charters of that powerful King. 
 There is little record of his Acts during his life, but after death 
 he was venerated as a Saint, and an endowment was made to 
 burn a candle before his sepulchre day and night on his annual 
 festival. About the year 1055, the Abbot Manny erected a 
 shrine in his honour ; and when, in consequence of some doubt 
 which had arisen, the authenticity of his relics was tested by 
 fire in the year 1077, the flame refused to touch them. This 
 miracle led to their solemn translation, and during the cere- 
 mony, they appeared to the beholders to shine like gold. It 
 was also noticed as a prodigy, that when the tower of the 
 church fell A.D. 1207, and ruined almost everything contained 
 
400 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 19. 
 
 within its walls, the shrine of St. Grecian, as well as those of 
 St. Egwin and St. Odulph, remained uninjured. 
 
 V. Christo- The Venerable CHRISTOPHER ROBINSON was 
 
 pher born at Woodside, in Cumberland, and became a 
 Kobinson, JYi., 
 
 A.D. student and priest of the English College at 
 Rheims. He was sent to England in 1 592, and 
 exercised his mission in his native county. After some years 
 he was apprehended and sent to prison, and during that 
 interval had several conferences with the Protestant Bishop 
 of Carlisle, whose name was also Robinson. This man did 
 all he could by persuasions and promises to induce the 
 Martyr to renounce his faith ; but he firmly resisted all these 
 allurements and fair speeches, and was condemned to death 
 for his priestly character. The meekness of his behaviour at 
 the execution, his sweet words and countenance, together 
 with the constancy with which he died, touched the hearts of 
 many and led to numerous conversions. 
 
 V. Hugh The Venerable HUGH GREEN, who was known 
 Gf A n f) M ' on t * ie Mission by the name of Ferdinand Brooks, 
 1642. was born in London, and educated as a Protestant 
 at the University of Cambridge. Becoming a convert to the 
 Faith, he went over to Douay, and while a student of the 
 College was ordained priest. After this it was his intention 
 to have entered the Order of St. Francis, among the Capu- 
 chins ; but, from failure of health or some other reason, he 
 abandoned the project, and was sent on the English Mission. 
 His station was at Chideock, in Dorsetshire, at the residence 
 of Lady Arundell, where he laboured for many years. When 
 Charles I. issued his proclamation, ordering all priests to leave 
 the country within a limited time, Hugh Green intended to 
 avail himself of it, and went to the port of Lyme Regis for 
 that purpose ; but having declared himself to be a priest, he 
 was told that the time had elapsed, and that he must submit 
 to an arrest. He was accordingly tried and condemned to 
 death, and on hearing the verdict publicly gave thanks to 
 God. He remained full of courage to the last, and on hearing 
 
AUG. 20.] MENOLOGY. 401 
 
 that two women, who were to be executed at the same time, 
 wished to be reconciled to the Church, did his utmost to 
 obtain access to them, but in vain. They therefore sent to 
 ask for absolution, when they should be at the foot of the 
 gallows, which he had the consolation of imparting to them. 
 He was also privileged to receive this sacrament himself from 
 a Jesuit, who rode up to him at the place of execution. The 
 fervour of the holy Martyr made a deep impression on the 
 bystanders, and the words he addressed to them were most 
 impressive. He was cut down before death, and the 
 butchery perpetrated with unusual barbarity, while he was 
 heard to call upon the sacred Name of Jesus. The sheriff 
 had given the body to Lady Willoughby and other 
 Catholics who were there, but the savage mob would not 
 allow them to approach, and for several hours remained on 
 the ground, playing at football with the venerated head of 
 the Martyr of Christ. 
 
 St. Credan. Martyrs. 
 
 Cats. 50, 63, 68 (19 Aug.). Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add. (20 Aug.). Miss. Priests, vols. i. and ii. 
 
 Hist. Evesham Chron. (Rolls), pp. Chifflet, Palma Cleri. 
 
 76, 87, 208, 223-4. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 969 ; Catalogues. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Gilling, near Richmond, in Yorkshire, the passion 
 of ST. OswiN, King and Martyr. At York, the deposition 
 of ST. EDBERT, Confessor, and sometime King of North- 
 umbria. 
 
 St. Oswin, On the death of St. Oswald the Martyr, who 
 
 Kin A.D. art " had ruled the whole of Northumbria in right of 
 
 651. conquest, the province of Deira returned to the 
 
 family of its ancient princes, then represented by OswiN, 
 
 cousin of King Edwin. 
 
 St. Oswin was endowed with all the gifts of nature which 
 
 26 
 
402 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 20. 
 
 befit a king. He was tall in person and fair to behold, singu- 
 larly cheerful in manner and affable to all, bountiful in his 
 favours to all, of whatever degree. It is no wonder that he 
 was universally beloved, and that the most noble persons of 
 all the neighbouring districts flocked to his service. But his 
 supernatural graces were still more remarkable, of which his 
 perfect humility is a sufficient proof. St. Oswin had pre- 
 sented to St. Aidan one of his best horses, with its regal 
 trappings, to serve him in crossing rivers or on other occasions 
 in his apostolic journeys. The Bishop accepted the gift, but 
 soon gave it away to a poor man whom he met, and on whom 
 he had nothing else to bestow. The King was somewhat 
 displeased on hearing this, and gently reproved the Saint for 
 his excess of liberality ; but Aidan reminded him that the 
 poor man was the son of God, and that it was little to give a 
 horse to supply his needs. These words reached the heart of 
 the King, and as he stood over the fire waiting for his repast, 
 he suddenly unbuckled his sword and went and knelt before 
 the Bishop, begging him freely to make use of all he had to 
 bestow it on the sons of God. St. Aidan was seized with a 
 holy fear on seeing these fruits of divine grace. He rose, 
 however, and persuaded the King to sit down to table. The 
 King was cheerful, for his soul was at peace ; but the tears of 
 St. Aidan began to flow, and turning to his companion, he 
 said, in his native Irish tongue, that he foresaw that Oswin 
 would not long be left in this world, as he had never seen 
 such an instance of humility in a prince. The prediction was 
 soon fulfilled. There was war at the time between Oswin and 
 Oswy of Bernicia, and Oswin, finding himself unable to meet 
 the greater forces of his enemy, disbanded his troops and 
 retired with one attendant to Gilling, the residence of a noble- 
 man, whom he supposed to be faithful. But he was betrayed, 
 and by order of Oswy was put to death, together with 
 Tondher, his faithful companion. Queen Eanfled, the wife 
 of Oswy, with her husband's approbation, afterwards built the 
 Monastery of Gilling, in expiation of the crime, and appointed 
 Trumhere the first Abbot. The tomb of St. Oswin was 
 honoured by many miracles, until, in the time of the Danish 
 
AUG-. 20.] MENOLOGY. 403 
 
 wars, the relics were removed to Tynemouth for greater 
 security. In the confusion which followed, the place of 
 their burial was forgotten, until discovered by a divine 
 revelation in the year 1065. These sacred remains were 
 then translated with great honour and reverence on the 
 nth of March. 
 
 St. Edbert, On the abdication of St. Ceolwulf, EDBERT, his 
 ^"A D nf '' kinsman, became King of Northumbria. He was 
 768. the son of Eata and brother of Egbert, the illus- 
 trious Bishop who recovered for the Church of York the 
 pallium, which had never been granted since the time of St. 
 Paulinus. Edbert was a great prince, ruled his people with 
 ability, and was generally successful in his wars. All the 
 neighbouring princes held him in respect, and Pepin of France 
 gladly made an alliance with him. In the twenty-first year 
 of his reign, and when his prosperity was at its height, he 
 abandoned all for the love of God and embraced the clerical 
 state, though his allies did all they could to induce him to 
 forego his resolution, and offered to cede portions of their 
 territory to him. He abdicated in favour of his son Oswulf, 
 and retired to York, where his brother was Archbishop. 
 During ten years he persevered in his holy vocation, and then 
 happily passed to an everlasting crown. He was buried in the 
 same place with his brother, who had left this world about 
 two years before him. 
 
 Simeon of Durham states the exact day and year of his death. He several 
 times speaks of his embracing the clerical state, but nowhere of his monastic 
 profession. In the continuation of Bede, it is said that he received the tonsure 
 of St. Peter. Whitford, however (A.D. 1526), calls him "a monk of high per- 
 fection ". 
 
 St. Oswin. St. Edbert. 
 
 Cals. i3, b, c, 37, 98. Leg. Whitf. Add. ; W. i and 2 ; 
 
 Mart. Q. Chal. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 224*1; Capgr., fol. Hist. Simeon Dunelm., Hist. Eccl. 
 
 2156; Nov. Leg., fol. 2566; Whitf. Dun. (Twysd. Col., n). 
 
 Add.; W. i and 2; Chal. Simeon Dunelm., Gest. Reg. (Twysd. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 14. Col., 104, 105, 106). 
 
404 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 21, 22. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Bredon, in Leicestershire, the holy memory of ST. 
 HARDULPH, Confessor, Patron of the Priory Church of that 
 place. . 
 
 St. Hardulph, No memorials of ST. HARDULPH are known 
 
 DatTnot to k e P reserve< i but we find that the Church of 
 
 known. Bredon, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin and St. 
 
 Hardulph, was made over by Robert Ferrers, Earl 
 
 of Nottingham, to the Augustinian Monastery of Nostell, in 
 
 Yorkshire, in the year 1144. Soon afterwards, the community 
 
 of Nostell established a priory at Bredon, and St. Hardulph 
 
 became one of their tutelar Saints. 
 
 In default of all authentic records, it may be mentioned that Capgrave, in 
 his account of St. Modwenna, relates that a certain holy hermit from Bredon, 
 on the report of her sanctity which reached him, visited St. Modwenna, and 
 presented her with the Lives of the Saints. It may seem not an unreasonable 
 conjecture to suppose that this hermit of Bredon was St. Hardulph. Vide 
 Alford's Annals, A.D. 871, c. 39. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (6 Aug.). Hist. Dugdale's Monast., vi., p. 96. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Monks' Wearmouth, the deposition of ST. SlGFRlD, 
 Confessor and Abbot. At Eynesbury, now called St. Neot's, 
 in Huntingdonshire, the commemoration of ST. ARNULPH, 
 Confessor and Hermit. At York, the passion of the Blessed 
 WILLIAM LACY and the Blessed RICHARD KIRKEMAN, Priests 
 and Martyrs, under Queen Elizabeth. At Worcester, the 
 martyrdom of the Venerable JOHN WALL, Priest of the Order 
 of St. Francis, zu/io suffered in the reign of Charles II. Also, 
 on the same day, at Hereford, tJie passion of the Venerable 
 JOHN KEMBLE, Priest, w/io in like manner sacrificed his life 
 in maintenance of the CatJiolic Faith. 
 
 St. Sigfrid, On the death of St. Easterwine, which took 
 
 Ab^Conf., place while St Benedict Biscop was absent in 
 
 688. Rome, the brethren of Wearmouth, together with 
 
AUG. 22.] MENOLOGY. 405 
 
 St. Ceolfrid, Abbot of the united Monasteries of Wearmouth 
 and Jarrow, elected the deacon SlGFRID to fill his place. He 
 was a man of holy life, and well versed in the knowledge of the 
 Holy Scriptures. He was, moreover, remarkable for his strict 
 abstinence, but his bodily health did not correspond with the 
 vigour of his soul, as he was already suffering from an incurable 
 disease of the lungs. St. Benedict was greatly comforted to 
 find his community under the government of this holy man ; 
 but it was to be only for a short time. The health of the 
 two Abbots began to decline apace. During three years they 
 continued to give to all an admirable example of patience, 
 blessing God for the sufferings He had sent them. At length 
 they found themselves unable to continue the duties of their 
 office, and weakness confined both of them to their separate 
 cells. 
 
 Greatly did they long for a final conference on the wel- 
 fare of the abbey, and for a brotherly leave-taking before 
 they should be called to a better life ; and St. Sigfrid, yield- 
 ing to this pious wish, caused himself to be borne on a litter 
 to the side of his beloved father in Christ. He was laid on 
 the bed of Benedict, and their heads rested on the same 
 pillow. Thus they were able to give one another the last 
 embrace, and make the needful provision for the government 
 of the house. St. Sigfrid survived this interview two months, 
 and then exchanged his life of suffering for one of eternal 
 rest, four months before the precious death of St. Benedict. 
 He was buried at the entrance of the church, but afterwards 
 his venerated relics were translated, with those of St. Easter- 
 wine, and placed beside St. Benedict, before the Altar of St. 
 Peter. 
 
 St. Arnulph, ST. ARNULPH is said to have been greatly 
 
 ^Q M venerated, and the place of his sepulture to have 
 
 890 c. been the centre of many miracles, before the 
 
 devastation of the district by the Danes. We have, however, 
 
 but very scanty information about his life. He is generally 
 
 supposed to have been of British origin, and to have led a 
 
 solitary and very austere life, on the borders of Huntingdon- 
 
406 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 22, 
 
 shire and Bedfordshire. On the same day, the 22nd August, 
 an ancient French calendar commemorates St. Arnulph, 
 Bishop, which has induced some writers to conjecture that 
 the Saint of Arnulphsbury, or Eynebury, is the same as the 
 French prelate, whose relics may have been translated to 
 England. 
 
 B. William The Blessed WILLIAM LACY was a gentleman 
 B'^ h^nl ^ Yorkshire, who at one time enjoyed a place of 
 Kirkeman, trust under the Queen's Government ; but his 
 A.IX'' fidelity to his religion, while it secured for him 
 1582. an everlasting reward, was an obstacle to his 
 earthly advancement. His house was always open to the 
 priests who arrived from the colleges abroad, and a most 
 cordial welcome was offered to them. Having learned from 
 them that attendance at the heretical worship had been 
 declared unlawful, Mr. Lacy ceased to frequent the Protestant 
 church, and his absence being soon noticed, brought upon 
 him repeated fines and vexations of every kind. He was 
 constrained to leave his home, and could not remain with 
 security in any place for a length of time. On the death of 
 his wife, though then of mature age, he resolved to dedicate 
 himself to the service of the Mission, and became a student 
 of the College at Rheims. He gave great edification by the 
 humility, with which he attended to public schools in com- 
 pany with the youths of the seminary, and after a time, for 
 the completion of his studies, went first to Pont a Mousson, 
 and finally to Rome. After receiving priest's Orders in the 
 latter place, he hastened to his native country to exercise his 
 sacred function. This he was able to do for about two years, 
 to the great benefit of many souls. One of the perilous 
 duties he undertook was that of consoling the confessors in 
 York Castle ; and it was on occasion of one of these charitable 
 visits that he was arrested and sent to the Protestant Arch- 
 bishop for examination. The result was that he was thrown 
 into a solitary dungeon to await his trial. The charge against 
 Lacy was that he had been ordained at Rome, which was 
 proved by his letters of Orders, as well as his own admission ; 
 
AUG. 22.] MENOLOGY. 407 
 
 but besides this, he was questioned as to his opinion on the 
 royal supremacy, to which he answered, that he believed as 
 all Catholics did. On receiving his sentence, he thanked God 
 for the grace bestowed on him, at an age when, by the course 
 of nature, he could not expect to live long. " I rejoice," he 
 said, " at the things which have been said to me, we will go 
 into the house of the Lord, and so we shall be with the Lord 
 for ever." The Martyr was not allowed to speak to the 
 people at the time of his execution, which was carried out as 
 hastily as possible. His constancy and piety never failed to 
 the last moment. 
 
 The Blessed RICHARD KlRKEMAN belonged to a gentle- 
 man's family in Yorkshire, and was well advanced in his 
 studies, when he went to the College at Douay. Having been 
 ordained priest, he returned to England and laboured in the 
 northern counties for nearly four years before he was arrested. 
 His trial took place at York, when he acknowledged that he 
 had done what he could to bring others to the Catholic Faith, 
 but denied that he had ever withdrawn anyone from his alle- 
 giance to Elizabeth. He was condemned on the double 
 charge of being a priest ordained abroad, and of persuading 
 the Queen's subjects to the Catholic religion. The holy 
 Martyr was overcome with joy to think of the blessed lot 
 in store for him, and loudly professed himself unworthy of 
 such a dignity. He was dragged on a hurdle to the place of 
 execution, in company with Mr. Lacy, who suffered before 
 him. The last moments of Kirkeman were spent in fervent 
 prayer, but he was not allowed to address the assembled 
 multitude, as he desired to do. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN WALL was born in 
 
 W A 1> D M ' Lancashire, of a gentleman's family possessing 
 
 1679. property in that county. His brother William 
 
 was also a priest, and became a Benedictine monk, and later 
 
 on was condemned to death for his sacred character, though 
 
 he was reprieved and survived the persecution. John Wall 
 
 was educated at Douay College and ordained before he 
 
 joined the Franciscan Order, which he did in the year 165 1> 
 
408 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 22. 
 
 at the age of thirty-two. From the first he was much 
 esteemed for prudence and zeal, and filled several important 
 offices before he was sent on the Mission in 1656. 
 
 Fr. Wall exercised his ministry in Worcestershire, and 
 there he was apprehended, about the time of the out- 
 burst of Gates' plot. On his refusal to take the oath of 
 supremacy, he was committed by Sir John Packington to 
 Worcester gaol. He suffered much during his imprisonment, 
 but in a letter declared that such hardships were welcome to 
 him. At the trial some witnesses were brought together, who 
 attested his priesthood, and consequently sentence was pro- 
 nounced in the usual manner. Fr. Wall publicly thanked 
 God, and prayed for the King and the judge, and was able to 
 say that he was troubled with no disturbing thoughts or 
 temptations against anyone. He was afterwards sent to 
 London, to be examined by Gates, Bedloe, and others, who 
 were obliged to own that he was free from any participation 
 in the plot which they had invented. Nevertheless, he was 
 to die for his priesthood, and was sent back to Worcester to 
 suffer there, which was four months after his condemnation. 
 
 Fr. William Levison, of his own Order, was able to obtain 
 access to him and to administer the Holy Sacraments, as also 
 to pronounce a last absolution at the scaffold. He gave an 
 admirable account of the dispositions of the holy man, whom 
 he described as " thirsting for nothing more than to shed his 
 blood for the love of his God, which he performed with a 
 courage and cheerfulness becoming a valiant soldier of Christ, 
 to the great edification of all Catholics and the admiration of 
 Protestants ". He was the first to suffer at Worcester in the 
 cause of religion, and his body was treated according to the 
 sentence. 
 
 Fr. Wall, while preparing for death, wrote a long speech, 
 which he delivered to a friend for publication. In it he 
 declares his firm faith and his charity for all men, and 
 vindicates himself and the Church from any complicity 
 in treason. 
 
 The quarters of the Martyr's body were buried in the 
 Churchyard of St. Oswald, at Worcester, and his head was 
 
AUG. 22.] MENOLOGY. 409 
 
 privately conveyed to his own monastery at Douay, where it 
 was preserved with due veneration. 
 
 V. John The great servant of God, the Venerable JOHN 
 
 KCI A!D. M " KEMBLE, was a native of Herefordshire, and 
 J 679- became a student of the College at Douay. Hav- 
 ing received Holy Orders, he was sent on the Mission in 1625, 
 the field of his labours being the neighbourhood of the city of 
 Hereford. There he continued in the pious and zealous dis- 
 charge of his duties during fifty-four years, until he was 
 arrested, as were so many others, in the excitement occasioned 
 by Gates' plot. The holy man was over eighty years of age 
 at the time, and had refused to abscond, as his friends warned 
 him to do, being glad to sacrifice his life for his Master, rather 
 than wear out the short space which nature might allow him 
 in this world. He was taken at Pembridge Castle, in the 
 parish of Welsh Newton, near Monmouth, and sent to Here- 
 ford gaol, from whence he was transferred to London, in order 
 to be confronted with Gates and Bedloe. 
 
 These wretched men, however, were unable to compromise 
 Kemble in their pretended conspiracy, and he was con- 
 sequently sent back to Hereford to be tried solely for his 
 priesthood. These long journeys were to him more than a 
 martyrdom, owing to the infirmities of his failing life. His 
 trial followed the usual course, and he was executed on 
 Wigmarsh, by Hereford. He made a short and touching 
 speech to the people, calling them to witness that he died 
 in the cause of his religion, giving thanks for so great a 
 grace, and expressing his forgiveness and charity towards 
 all men. The quarters of his body were begged by his 
 nephew, Captain Richard Kemble, who buried them in the 
 Churchyard of Welsh Newton, and erected a monument over 
 them, which still remains, and is a place of pilgrimage for 
 the Catholics who live in the neighbourhood. His venerated 
 head is preserved at the Catholic Church of Hereford. 
 Several well authenticated miracles took place after the 
 martyrdom of this holy man, both through the application of 
 his relics and by means of prayers at his tomb. 
 
410 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 23. 
 
 St. Sigfrid. Martyrs. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Bridgwater's Concertatio, fol. 
 Hist. Beda, Vit. Alb. 101 ; Douay Diaries. 
 
 Anon., Vit. Alb. (Stevenson). Challoner's Miss. Priests, vols. i. 
 
 St. Arnulph. and ii. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Printed Narrative of Fr. Wall. 
 
 Hist. Alford's Annals, vol. Hi., p. 189. Archiv. Westm., Champney, p. 774. 
 Boll., vol. xxxvii., p. 489. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Coldingham, in the ancient kingdom of Northumbria, 
 the commemoration of the passion of ST. EBBA, Virgin and 
 Abbess, and Jier companions , Martyrs. 
 
 St. Ebba, V., ST. EBBA, called the Younger, to distinguish 
 her from St. Ebba, the foundress, was Abbess of 
 
 Martyrs, Coldingham at the time of the terrible invasion 
 870. of the pagan Danes, and presided over a large 
 and fervent community of religious, amongst 
 whom the Benedictine rule was already established. When 
 news reached them that the hostile forces were near at 
 hand, and that they were ruthlessly murdering all ecclesiastics 
 and religious of both sexes, St. Ebba assembled her nuns in 
 Chapter, and exhorted them, above all things, to take measures 
 for the preservation of the precious treasure of their chastity. 
 Saying this, she took a razor and unhesitatingly cut off her 
 own upper lip with the nose, hoping to inspire the barbarians 
 with horror at the sight. Her example was immediately 
 followed with unflinching courage by all the sisters ; so that 
 when the Danes arrived, they were seized with' a panic at the 
 bloody spectacle, and forthwith began to retreat. Their 
 leaders, Hinguar and Hubba, in their rage and disappoint- 
 ment, then sent some of their followers to set fire to the 
 monastery, and destroy the holy -inmates and their posses- 
 sions in one common ruin. 
 
 Though many ancient chronicles record the history of this period, and some 
 mention in general terms the ravages of the Danes in Northumbria, Matthew of 
 Westminster is the first who gives the history of St. Ebba and her companions. 
 
AUG. 24, 25.] MENOLOGY. 411 
 
 From him Mabillon, Alford, and Boronius have taken their account, as well as 
 English writers in general. The Bollandists (25th August) give only a notice 
 from the Martyrology of de Moustier. 
 
 Ceils. 7, 13^7, b, c. Hist. Matt. West., A.D. 870. 
 
 Marts, (in Scotia) Q. Alford's Annals, A.D. 869. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2. ; Chal. Mabill., Annals, A.D. 870. 
 
 Boll. (2 Ap., 23 and 25 Aug.). 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Tyburn, the martyrdom of the venerable servants of 
 God, THOMAS HACKSHOT and NICHOLAS TICHBURNE, both 
 Lay 'men , vuJio suffered for endeavouring to release a priest who 
 had fallen into the J lands of the persecutors. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS HACKSHOT was born 
 ^^Mar? *' at Mursley, in Buckinghamshire, and being a strong 
 V. Nicholas and vigorous young man, undertook to effect the 
 ? e ' esca pe of Thomas Tichburne, a priest, who, he 
 
 A - D - understood, was to be conducted by one single 
 1601. 
 
 constable through a certain street He accord- 
 
 ingly placed himself on the way, and as the prisoner with his 
 keeper came up, gave the latter a blow which threw him on 
 the ground, and gave the priest an opportunity to escape. The 
 man, however, soon rose, and calling out, " Stop the traitor," 
 caused Hackshot to be arrested. In gaol he was afflicted 
 with many torments, which he bore with courage, until at last 
 he was brought to trial, and condemned to die. 
 
 The Venerable NICHOLAS TICHBURNE, of Hartley, in 
 Hampshire, a kinsman of the above-named priest, was also 
 apprehended for assisting Hackshot in the rescue, and was 
 condemned and suffered with him. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westm., Champney, p. 1014. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Coldingham, near Berwick-on-Tiveed, the 
 deposition of ST. EBBA the Elder, Virgin and Abbess. At 
 
412 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 25. 
 
 Canterbury, the deposition of ST. BREGWIN, Archbishop and 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Ebba, ST. EBBA, who is called the Elder, to distin- 
 
 V A^D. b '' g uish her from St Ebba the Martyr, who 
 &Z- governed the same monastery at a later period, 
 was the sister of St. Oswald and Oswy, Kings of Northumbria. 
 Early in life she renounced the worldly advantages, which her 
 birth placed within her reach, and resolved to consecrate her- 
 self wholly to God. With the help of her brother Oswy, she 
 established a monastery at Ebchester, on the Derwent, and 
 afterwards a more important one at Coldingham, on the coast 
 of her brother's kingdom. She was greatly venerated for the 
 sanctity of her life ; but in the course of time serious abuses 
 sprung up among the religious under her care. The holy man 
 St. Adamnan had a vision of the judgment about to fall upon 
 them, and of the future destruction of the monastery by fire ; 
 but it was also made known to him that it would not happen 
 during the lifetime of the holy foundress. When St. Ebba 
 heard what threatened them, she used every means to bring 
 her sisters to a better mind and a serious amendment ; and 
 for a time she was successful, and had the consolation of 
 seeing a more religious spirit prevail among them. Un- 
 happily, after she was taken from them, they relapsed into 
 their former state of negligence, and the terrible calamity 
 overtook them, as it had been foretold. 
 
 When St. Etheldreda retired from the Court of her 
 husband, it was to Coldingham that she first betook herself 
 to learn from St. Ebba the discipline of the religious life, and 
 there she received the monastic veil. St. Cuthbert also was 
 a valued friend of St. Ebba, and at her request was accus- 
 tomed to visit her Abbey, and instruct her community in the 
 ways of Christian perfection. 
 
 St. Bregwin, ST. BREGWIN succeeded the holy prelate 
 
 Bp A ( D nf '' Cuthbert in the government of the Church of 
 
 765- Canterbury, and is described as a profoundly 
 
 religious man. The period of his episcopate was but short, 
 
AUG. 26.] MENOLOGY. 413 
 
 not having exceeded three years, after which, according to 
 his own instructions, he was buried near his immediate pre- 
 decessor in the Metropolitan Church, and not with the earlier 
 Archbishops in the Abbey Church of St. Augustine. 
 
 St. Ebba. St. Bregwin. 
 
 Cal. 65. Mart. K. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2276; Capgr., fol. Leg. Tinm., fol. 2296; Capgr., fol. 
 
 676 ; Nov. Leg. , fol. gga. (burnt) ; Nov. Leg. , fol. 43. 
 
 Whitf. Add. (2 Ebbas); W. i and 2; Whitf. Add.; W. 2; Chal. 
 
 Chal. Hist. Simeon Dunelm., de Gest. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. 14, 25. (Twysd. Col., 106). 
 
 R. de Diceto (Twysd. Col., 444). 
 Date corrected, according to Haddon 
 and Stubbs. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Eltisley, in Cambridgeshire, the commemoration of ST. 
 PANDWYNA, Virgin. At the Abbey of Pontigny, in France, 
 the deposition of WILLIAM WYKWANE, Archbishop of York 
 and a prelate of eminent holiness. 
 
 St. Pan- ST. PANDWYNA, or PANDONIA, was the daugh- 
 jSuD. ter f a P ett 7 prince of Ireland or North Britain, 
 904 c. who fled to England to escape the tyranny of her 
 father and the pursuit of those who would have compelled her 
 to abandon her purpose of serving God in the state of holy 
 virginity. She took refuge with a kinswoman of hers, who 
 was prioress of a nunnery at Eltisley in Cambridgeshire. 
 There she led a life of great perfection, and obtained the 
 reputation of eminent sanctity. She was buried near a well, 
 which bears her name, and at a later period her sacred relics 
 were translated to the parish church, which still bears the title 
 of St. Pandonia and St. John the Baptist. 
 
 Wilson, in both editions of his Martyrology, places the Saint at Isselbey, in 
 Lincolnshire, an error copied by Alford and the Bollandists. St. Pandwyna's 
 life was written by Richard, the Rector of Eltisley, and seems to have been 
 known to Leland, though not now extant. It is not known when this Richard 
 lived, but it may be supposed to be on his authority that the deposition of the 
 Saint is dated in A.D. 904. The 26th August may be the day of the deposition 
 or the translation. The village of Eltisley is about eight miles from Cambridge 
 and four from St. Neots. 
 
4 i4 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 27. 
 
 William This eminent servant of God was promoted to 
 
 Wy B e> the See of York in the year 1279, and received 
 A.D. episcopal consecration at the hands of Pope Nicho- 
 las III. It was during his episcopate that the 
 solemn translation of his predecessor, St. William, was effected 
 on the Sunday within the Octave of the Epiphany, in the 
 presence of Edward L, his Queen, and eleven Bishops. Wil- 
 liam was a great benefactor to the churches of his diocese ; 
 but after a short administration of five years and a half, he 
 sought to end his days in retirement, resigned his See, and 
 betook himself to the Abbey of Pontigny. He had scarcely 
 arrived there, when he was seized with a painful but short 
 sickness, and in peace gave up his soul to God. The chroni- 
 cles report that many miracles took place at his tomb, and 
 give him the title of Venerable Father ; but it does not appear 
 that by any public recognition he received the honours of a 
 Saint. 
 
 St. Pandwyna. William Wykwane. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. ; Molanus Hist. Stubs, Chron. Pont. Ebor. 
 
 (ed. of 1573, app., p. 227). (Twysd. Col., 1727). 
 
 Hist. Boll., vol. xxxviii., p. 761. Boll., vol. v. of Aug., p. 763. 
 
 Alford, Annals, A.D. goo. Claude Chastelain. 
 Leland, Itin., vii., p.^g2 ; de Scrip., p. 
 
 359- 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At St. D ecu mans, in Somersetshire, the passion of ST. 
 DECUMAN, Martyr and Hermit. At Lincoln, the passion of 
 ST. HUGH, Martyr. At Leominster, in Herefordshire, the 
 martyrdom of the Venerable ROGER CAD WALL ADOR, Priest 
 and Martyr, under James I. At Usk, the martyrdom of the 
 Venerable DAVID LEWIS, otherwise called CHARLES BAKER, 
 Priest of the Society of Jesus, in the reign of Charles II. 
 
 St. Decuman, DECUMAN, who is also called DECOMBE and 
 
 Her A.D. M '' D AGAN, belonged to a noble family in Wales; but 
 
 706 c. desirous of a solitary life, forsook his home and 
 
 crossed the Severn on a hurdle of reeds. He landed on the 
 
AUG. 27.] MENOLOGY. 415 
 
 coast of Somerset, and finding a spot near Dunster which 
 promised to satisfy his longings, established himself there. 
 The place still bears his name, and is attached to a prebendal 
 stall in the Cathedral of Wells, also called St. Decumans. The 
 Saint is venerated as a Martyr, having been put to death by 
 a murderer, in hatred of religion. 
 
 St. Hugh, ST. HUGH was a child but nine years of age, 
 ^D*' or a little more, when he suffered a cruel martyr- 
 1255. dom at the hands of the Jews. At that time there 
 happened to be a large assemblage of that people, collected 
 for some affairs of their own, and they resolved to commemo- 
 rate it by an act of barbarous cruelty, as an expression of 
 their hatred of the religion of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ. For this purpose, one of the chief among them, named 
 Joppin, enticed to their quarter the child Hugh, the son of a 
 poor widow. They kept him in close confinement for seven- 
 and-twenty days, almost starved for want of food and drink, 
 and at length brought him forth, and after inflicting on him 
 unheard-of tortures, at length crucified and put him to death. 
 All the while the blessed child was said to have borne his 
 sufferings without a complaint or a groan, and even to have 
 smiled with inward joy. Meanwhile the distracted mother 
 was making every possible inquiry as to the fate of her lost 
 child ; and, as it appeared that he was last seen near the 
 house of one of the Jews, the suspicions of the people were 
 directed against them. 
 
 When men's minds were in this state of agitation, King 
 Henry III. arrived at Lincoln, and ordered a rigorous inquiry 
 to be made into the case, the result of which was that Joppin, 
 in hopes of a pardon, made a full confession of the crime and 
 circumstances attending it. The body of the infant Martyr 
 was found in a well, into which the Jews had cast it, when 
 they knew that their houses would be searched. Immediately 
 on its being raised, a blind woman was restored to sight on 
 invoking the Martyr and touching his sacred remains, and 
 other miracles took place in rapid succession. Upon this the 
 Cathedral Chapter went in solemn procession and bore the 
 
416 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 27. 
 
 holy relics to their church, where they were buried with all 
 honour, and became the object of universal veneration. 
 
 Knyghton places the martyrdom on the ist August. The Burton Annals 
 expressly state that the holy child was stolen on the 3ist July, martyred on the 
 2yth August, and translated on the 2gth August. 
 
 V. Roger The Venerable ROGER CADWALLADOR was the 
 Cadwallador, SQn of a wealthy yeO man of Herefordshire. His 
 A.D. early youth was marked by piety and a love of 
 study. He was sent to the College at Rheims, 
 and from thence to Valladolid, where he was ordained priest. 
 He was an eminent Greek scholar, and translated Theodoret's 
 Lives of the FatJiers of the Syrian desert, and had also a 
 special gift for religious controversy. Cadwallador exercised 
 his mission in his native county, and that with very great 
 success, being remarkable for his unwearied care of those 
 under his charge, particularly the poorer class of people. 
 Thus he spent sixteen years, when he was at last seized and 
 brought before Robert Bennet, the Protestant Bishop of 
 Hereford. 
 
 This man, who had long thirsted for his blood, put him 
 through a long and tedious examination, and treated him 
 with great contempt. The imprisonment which followed was 
 attended with many hardships and aggravations, which brought 
 on a severe illness. At his trial Cadwallador was condemned 
 barely for his priestly character and functions, and was re- 
 peatedly offered his life, if he would take the new oath pro- 
 posed by the King, which he declared himself unable to do. 
 He prepared for death with singular devotion and cheerfulness, 
 and on the scaffold declared to the people the true cause of 
 his condemnation, and quoted the words of St. Peter : " If any 
 man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him 
 glorify God in this name ". He forgave all, and expressly the 
 Protestant Bishop, whose share in his death was greater than 
 that of others. The sufferings of the Martyr were unusually 
 prolonged, owing to the unskilfulness of the executioner, but 
 at length he went to his reward, dying in such a manner as 
 
AUG. 27.] MENOLOGY. 417 
 
 to leave an impression of admiration and edification on the 
 beholders. 
 
 V. David The Venerable DAVID LEWIS, otherwise called 
 Le S D M '' CHARLES BAKER, Priest of the Society of Jesus, 
 1679. was born of Protestant parents in Monmouthshire, 
 but was converted at the age of nineteen, and sent by his 
 uncle, who was a Jesuit, to the English College in Rome. 
 There he made his studies and was ordained priest, after 
 which he entered the Society. In the year 1648, Fr. Lewis 
 was sent on the Mission of South Wales, where he laboured 
 for thirty-one years, braving many dangers, and always ex- 
 hibiting great zeal, and such charity towards his neighbours, 
 that he was called the Father of the Poor. He was arrested 
 in the parish of Lantarnam, in Monmouthshire, and closely 
 confined in several prisons, at Abergavenny, Monmouth, and 
 Usk. The trial took place at Monmouth, and there he was 
 condemned to death, merely on the charge of his priesthood ; 
 but afterwards he was conveyed to London, to undergo an 
 examination by Gates and his fellows, on the subject of the 
 conspiracy. As nothing could be proved against him, he was 
 sent back to Usk, and there brought to execution on the 
 2/th August. Fr. Lewis addressed the people in a speech of 
 some length, in which he resolutely professed his religion, 
 acknowledged that he was a priest and a Jesuit, but vindicated 
 himself from all treason. He also declared his free forgiveness 
 of his enemies, and his perfect charity toward all men, and so 
 piously resigned his soul into the hands of his Redeemer. 
 
 About the same time, at Brecknock, in South Wales, died 
 WILLIAM LLOYD, priest, in prison, and under sentence of 
 death for the Faith. This holy man was born in Carmarthen- 
 shire, and is supposed to have been a convert to the Catholic 
 faith. In order to obtain an ecclesiastical education, he went 
 to the English College at Lisbon, where he bore a high cha- 
 racter, and was considered a promising student, though con- 
 tinual bad health was a serious drawback to his progress. 
 After his ordination he went for a time to Paris, and thence 
 proceeded to the Mission. Nothing is known of his apostolic 
 
 27 
 
418 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 28. 
 
 labours ; but on the breaking out of Gates' plot, he was 
 arrested and brought to trial at Brecknock. He was found 
 guilty of being a priest and exercising his function, contrary 
 to the statute of the twenty-seventh year of Elizabeth. The 
 day for his execution was fixed, but he expired in prison, six 
 days before the appointed time. W. Lloyd left in writing a 
 speech which he intended to deliver at the scaffold. It 
 abounds in pious sentiments and expressions of loyalty 
 toward his prince. 
 
 St. Decuman. Hist. Knyghton (Twysd. Col., 2444). 
 
 Cal. 18. Annals of Burton (Gale, Fell., i., p. 
 
 Marts. M, Q. 344). 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. 856; W. i and Martyrs. 
 
 2; Chal. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 Hist. Cressy, lib. xxi., c. 3. ii. 
 
 St. Hugh. Douay Diaries ; Foley's Records. 
 
 Leg. Timm., fol. 2i6a ; Capgr., fol. Archiv. Westmon., ix., p. 157 et scq. ; 
 
 1486 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 182^. x., p. 113; xi., p. 55. 
 
 Whitf. Add.; W. i and 2; Chal. Archiv. Westmon., xxxiv., p. 515. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Brackley, in Northamptonshire, the translation of the 
 holy infant, ST. RuMWOLD, Confessor. At Lincoln's Inn 
 Fields, the passion of the venerable servants of God, ROBERT 
 MORTON, Priest, and HUGH MOOR, Layman, Martyrs. At 
 the Theatre in London, the martyrdom of the Venerable 
 WILLIAM GUNTER, Priest. At Clerkenwell, the martyrdom 
 of the Venerable THOMAS HOLFORD, Priest. At Mile-end 
 Green, the martyrdom of the Venerable WILLIAM DEAN, 
 Priest, and the Venerable HENRY WEBLEY, Layman. Near 
 Hounslow, the martyrdom of the Venerable JAMES CLAXTON, 
 Priest, and the Venerable THOMAS FELTON, Cleric, the last of 
 the glorious band of seven, who suffered for the Faith in and 
 near London on one and the same day, under the fierce persecu- 
 tion of Elizabeth. At Lancaster, in the reign of Charles L, the 
 blessed passion 0/ EDMUND ARROWSMITH, Priest of the Society 
 of Jesus. 
 
AUG. 28.] MENOLOGY. 419 
 
 St. Rumwold, ST. RUMWOLD was the son of one of the Kings 
 
 C jF\' of Northumbria, generally said to be Alchfrid, son 
 
 650 c. of Oswy, who was associated with his father in 
 
 the kingdom, though he never reigned alone, by St. Kyne- 
 
 burga, his wife, daughter of Penda. According to this conjec- 
 
 ture, Osric, who was eventually King of Northumbria, and 
 
 St. Rumwold, were brothers ; but the parentage of both is 
 
 doubtful, and it is not clear that Alchfrid and Kyneburga had 
 
 any issue of their marriage. 
 
 A great prodigy is related of St. Rumwold, which led 
 to the devotion with which he was honoured after death. 
 No sooner had the infant been bathed in the regenerating 
 waters of baptism than he at once began to speak, and made 
 a distinct profession of the Christian Faith. He died at 
 Sutthun on the 3rd November, and after a few months his 
 relics were conveyed to Brackley, where his festival was kept 
 on the 28th August. Within three years another translation 
 took place to Buckingham, where he was held in honour till 
 the subversion of the Catholic religion. 
 
 Sutthun seems to be King's Sutton, six miles from Brackley. In the parish 
 there is a hamlet called Astrop, where there is a well which bears the name of 
 St. Rumwold. 
 
 V. Robert The Venerable ROBERT MORTON was born in 
 Yorkshire, and studied for the priesthood, partly 
 
 Moor, M., in Rome and partly in the College at Rheims ; 
 
 1588! but it was from the latter place that he was 
 
 ordained, and sent on the Mission in 1587. He 
 
 was apprehended, and sentenced to death on the 26th August, 
 
 merely on the charge of his priesthood and the exercise of its 
 
 functions. On the 28th he was drawn from Newgate to the 
 
 gallows, just set up in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and there hanged, 
 
 disembowelled, and quartered. 
 
 At the same place and time, the Venerable HUGH MOOR, 
 a gentleman of Grantham, also sacrificed his life for the Faith. 
 He had received a Protestant education, but was reconciled 
 to the Church, and went over to Rheims, where he studied for 
 some time. On his return to England, he was arrested and 
 
420 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 28. 
 
 thrown into prison, and in time was tried and condemned for 
 being reconciled, and going abroad to a Catholic seminary. 
 
 He absolutely refused to attend the Protestant Church, 
 which would have secured his pardon, choosing rather to die 
 for his fidelity to the truth. The death of these Martyrs is 
 said to have made a strong impression on those who were 
 present, in favour of the ancient religion. 
 
 V. William The servant of God, the Venerable WILLIAM 
 Gunter^M., Q UNTERj was a na ti v e of Raglan, in Monmouth- 
 i5 88 - shire, and received Holy Orders, after studying at 
 the College of Rheims. He was sent on the Mission in 1587, 
 and in the course of the next year was apprehended, tried, 
 and condemned, on the bare charge of his priesthood and its 
 exercise. He was dragged from Newgate to the new gallows 
 set up in the spot known as the Theatre. There he suffered 
 all the penalties of high treason ; and though, like the rest 
 who were put to death on this memorable day, he was not 
 allowed to speak to the people, his very silence and patience 
 spoke for him, and recommended the religion for which he so 
 willingly died. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS HOLFORD, also called 
 H lf A r D. M '' AcT N > was the son of a Protestant minister in 
 1588. Cheshire. He became tutor to the family of 
 Scudamore of Holm Lacy, near Hereford. In that city he 
 had a conference with the priest who has left us the account 
 of his martyrdom. Though Holford did not then declare 
 himself convinced, yet what he heard made such an impression 
 on his mind, that he soon went over to Rheims, where he was 
 received into the Church, and became a student of the College. 
 Having been ordained priest, he returned to England, and 
 was several times arrested, and had as many wonderful 
 escapes from the pursuivants and the prisons, into which he 
 was cast. At length, in the year 1588, being obliged to go to 
 London on some business of his own, he was seen coming out 
 of the house of Mr. Swithin Wells, a known Catholic, and 
 apprehended. He was tried and condemned on the usual 
 charge, and his execution took place at Clerkenwell. 
 
AUG. 28.] MENOLOGY. 421 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM DEAN, a native of 
 ' 5 Yorkshire, was a student and priest of the English 
 
 Webley, M., College at Rheims, from whence he was sent on 
 1588.' the Mission in 1582. He is said to have been 
 remarkable for his gravity of character and learn- 
 ing, but had little time for the employment of his talents. 
 Having fallen into the hands of the persecutors, he was 
 banished with many others in 1585, but soon returned to his 
 missionary labours. He was again apprehended, and in 
 August, 1588, condemned to death for being made priest by 
 Roman authority, and remaining in the realm, contrary to 
 the statute. The persecution at this time, after the failure of 
 the projected Spanish invasion, was so fierce, that, at the 
 instigation of the Earl of Leicester, gallows were erected in 
 six new places in the neighbourhood of London, for the 
 execution of priests and other Catholics, though it was not 
 even attempted to implicate them in any conspiracy with the 
 Queen's enemies, of which, indeed, they were altogether inno- 
 cent. Mr. Dean was dragged to Mile-end Green, when he 
 would have spoken to the people on the cause of his con- 
 demnation, but his mouth was stopped with such violence 
 that he was obliged to keep silence. 
 
 Together with Dean, another Martyr suffered, the 
 Venerable HENRY WEBLEY, a layman, whose guilt con- 
 sisted in aiding and abetting the holy priest. 
 
 V. James The Venerable JAMES CLAXTON, a native of 
 
 Claxton, M.; Yorkshire, was a student of Rheims, and was sent 
 V. I nomas 
 Felton, M., from that College on the Mission in 1582. He 
 
 ^igj' was arrested, and in the year 1585 banished with 
 . many others. Having returned to his missionary 
 labours, he was again seized, and condemned for being a 
 priest and exercising his functions in the Queen's dominions. 
 The sentence for high treason was carried out near Hounslow, 
 in Middlesex. 
 
 The Venerable THOMAS FELTON was born at Ber- 
 mondsey, in Surrey, and was the son of the Blessed John 
 Felton, who suffered in 1570 for posting up the Bull of St. 
 
422 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 2 8. 
 
 Pius V. excommunicating Elizabeth. Thomas was young 
 when he went to study at the College at Rheims, but profited 
 so well by the advantages he had there, that in 1583 he 
 received the clerical tonsure from the Cardinal de Guise, 
 Archbishop of Rheims. He soon manifested a desire to 
 enter the Order of the Minims of St. Francis of Paula, and 
 through the recommendations of Dr. Allen obtained admis- 
 sion. But his bodily strength was not equal to his goodwill, 
 and he was obliged to quit the novitiate and return to Eng- 
 land for the recovery of his health. As soon as he was in 
 some measure restored, he attempted to return to the Con- 
 tinent, but was arrested at the port from which he was to 
 embark. He was examined, sent up to London, and committed 
 to the Compter, where he remained two years. His release 
 was then obtained by the influence of some friends, whereupon 
 he again tried to cross over to France, but was stopped and 
 committed to Bridewell. Once more he was set free by means 
 of another friend, and once more he made an effort to pass 
 over to Rheims. But it was in vain, and the good youth 
 found himself again in Bridewell, from which he had but 
 just been delivered. During this last imprisonment Felton 
 was very cruelly treated. For three days and nights he was 
 confined in the cell called Little Ease, in which he could 
 neither stand, nor sit, nor lie down, and fed on bread and 
 water. Afterwards he was put to hard labour and cruelly 
 tortured, to make him declare what priests he knew, beyond 
 the seas or in England. He was also forcibly carried to the 
 Protestant Church, but made such a disturbance that the 
 minister could not be heard. He was tried soon after the 
 defeat of the Spanish Armada, and asked which side he 
 would have taken had the strangers effected a landing, to 
 which he answered, that he would have taken part with God 
 and his country. His condemnation, however, turned on his 
 refusal to admit the spiritual supremacy of the Queen. He 
 was but twenty-one or twenty-two years of age, and suffered 
 near Hounslow at the same time with the priest Claxton. 
 His friends procured a pardon, which he refused to accept, 
 being, as we must suppose, dependent on some condition 
 
AUG. 28.] MENOLOGY. 423 
 
 contrary to his conscience. Thomas Felton was the last of 
 seven Martyrs who on this one day sacrificed their lives for 
 the Catholic Faith in London or its immediate neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 V. Edmund The Venerable EDMUND ARROWSMITH was 
 Arr M Smith ' born at Ha y dock > in Lancashire, and was the son 
 A.D. of a yeoman of that place, though his mother 
 belonged to the distinguished family of the Gerards 
 of Bryn. His parents were great sufferers for the Faith, and 
 had to endure continual searches and fines, and even im- 
 prisonments. After the death of his father, the boy was 
 taken in charge by a good priest, who had him instructed in 
 the elements of a sound education. He then went to Douay, 
 completed his course, and was made priest. In the year 
 1613, he was sent on the Mission, where he laboured 
 chiefly in his own county. He was noted for the sweetness 
 of his disposition and his zeal in the exercise of his 
 duties, and gave abundant evidence of a pure and unspotted 
 conscience. 
 
 During this interval he was arrested, examined before the 
 Protestant Bishop of Chester, and sent a prisoner to Lancaster 
 Castle, but was released on pardon with several others. After 
 ten or eleven years of this service, he entered the Society of 
 Jesus, but instead of being sent abroad for his novitiate, he 
 was allowed to spend two or three months in retreat in Essex, 
 after which he returned to his former labours. His final 
 apprehension took place in August, 1628, and as the assizes 
 were beginning, he was tried almost immediately. No tangible 
 evidence of his being a priest could be produced ; but Judge 
 Yelverton showed the greatest ferocity and determination to 
 take away his life, almost obliging the jury to bring a verdict 
 against him. He then ordered him to be kept in rigorous 
 seclusion in a dark cell, and appointed the next day for the 
 execution, lest there should be a chance of pardon or reprieve. 
 On that day, which was the 28th August, Fr. Arrowsmith, 
 according to a preconcerted sign, received absolution from 
 Mr. Southworth, a fellow-priest on reprieve. At the scaffold; 
 
424 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 29. 
 
 as before, the holy man was molested by the Protestant 
 ministers, and offers of his life, if he would take the unlawful 
 oath ; but nothing could shake his constancy. His end was 
 most edifying, and many were his pious prayers, his last words 
 being, " O good Jesus ". He was allowed to hang till he was 
 dead, after which the rest of the sentence was carried out, and 
 his head fixed, by the judge's express command, at an unusual 
 height over the castle gate. One of the hands of Fr. Arrow- 
 smith is still religiously preserved at the Catholic church of 
 Ashton in Mackerfield, near the place of his birth. It is visited 
 by many devout persons, and has been honoured by God with 
 numerous miracles, some of which have been carefully ex- 
 amined and attested. 
 
 St. Rumwold. Martyrs. 
 
 Leg. Timm., fol. 272^ ; Capgr., fol. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 2316 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2746. Miss. Priests, vols. i. and ii. 
 
 Whitf. Add. (3 Nov.) ; W. i and 2 ; Yepez ; Stowe. 
 
 Chal. Archiv. Westmon., xxii., pp. 571-3. 
 
 Hist. Alford's Annals, ii. , p. 425; ,, ,, Champney, p. 851. 
 
 Boll., vol. xxxix., p. 142. Printed Life of Arrowsmith. 
 
 Leland, Itin., Hi., p. 48; iv., p. 57; Lady Salisbury's Account of her Bro- 
 
 Collect., iv., p. 304. ther Felton. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 At the Cathedral of St. Paul, in London, the deposition of 
 ST. SEBBI, King, Confessor, and Monk. At Lancaster, the 
 passion of the Venerable RICHARD HERST, Layman, wlio 
 suffered a glorious martyrdom in the reign of Charles I. 
 
 St. Sebbi, ST. SEBBI, King of Essex, was ever a devoted 
 A D servant of God, who resolutely persevered in his 
 694- Christian profession, when his partner in the king- 
 dom, Sigheri, apostatised from the Faith. Throughout his 
 long reign St. Sebbi never ceased from the practice of good 
 works. He delighted in all the exercises of religion, in con- 
 tinual prayers, and abundant alms bestowed on the poor. It 
 was said that such a man should have been a bishop rather 
 than a king ; and, in truth, it was the wish of his heart for 
 
AUG. 29.] MENOLOGY. 425 
 
 many years to lay down his sceptre and embrace the monastic 
 profession. His wife, however, could not be induced to con- 
 sent ; and it was not until he had reigned for thirty years, and 
 was seized with a sickness, which evidently betokened his 
 approaching death, that she reluctantly yielded to his wish. 
 Hereupon the King went immediately to Waldhere, the 
 Bishop of London, carrying with him a liberal benefaction for 
 the poor, but without a thought of reserving anything for his 
 own wants. From this prelate he had the consolation of 
 receiving the religious habit, and then thought only of pre- 
 paring himself for death. In his humility he feared lest at his 
 last moments he might be betrayed into some want of con- 
 formity to the Divine Will, or other imperfection, and asked 
 that no one might be present, save the Bishop himself and two 
 of his own attendants. But his fears were needless, and God 
 was pleased to strengthen him with a most consoling vision, 
 in which he was assured that after three days he should be 
 called to his heavenly reward. The prediction was fulfilled, 
 and on the day named St. Sebbi breathed his last, free from 
 pain and in perfect peace of soul. At the time of his burial 
 it was found that the stone coffin prepared for his venerated 
 remains was considerably too short, when, in the presence 
 of the King's own son, the Bishop, and many other wit- 
 nesses, it was miraculously extended, to the admiration 
 of all. 
 
 St. Sebbi was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, where 
 his tomb remained till the destruction of the ancient 
 church. 
 
 V. Richard The Venerable RICHARD HERST was a farmer 
 
 ^A/b in Lancashire. A warrant was issued to bring 
 
 1628. him before the Bishop of Chester, on the charge 
 
 of recusancy, for not attending the Protestant Church. The 
 
 constables who came to take him found him actually holding 
 
 the plough, and one of them immediately struck him a violent 
 
 blow on the head. This made the farm-servants suppose that 
 
 they were going to kill him and hasten to his succour. In 
 
 consequence of the struggle which ensued, one of the con- 
 
426 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 30. 
 
 stables fell and broke his leg, and died from the accident 
 not long afterwards. It is almost incredible to say it, 
 but on this was founded a charge of murder against Herst, 
 and on this he was condemned to death by Judge Yel- 
 verton ; but as pardon was offered if he would take the 
 oath of supremacy, it is clear that he suffered for the Catholic 
 religion. 
 
 The execution took place the day after that of Fr. Arrow- 
 smith, and as Herst passed the place where his head was ex- 
 posed, he said : " I look at the head of that blessed Martyr, 
 whom you have sent before to prepare the way for us ". His 
 firmness and serenity were perfect ; he gave what he could in 
 alms, recommended himself to the mercy of God and to the 
 intercession of our Blessed Lady and the Saints, and after 
 thrice repeating the names of Jesus and Mary, gave up his 
 soul to God. Herst wrote several letters after his condemna- 
 tion, and in one of them, to his spiritual father, expresses his 
 extraordinary sentiments of consolation and his desire to be 
 with Christ. He asks for the prayers of his friends, and that 
 some Masses may be said for his soul, and promises to be 
 mindful of them, when God in His mercy should admit him 
 to His Kingdom. 
 
 St. Sebbi. V. Richard Herst. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add. (24 March) ; W. ii. 
 
 i and 2 ; Chal. Printed Life. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 30 ; iv., c. n. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Tavistock, in Devon, the commemoration of ST. RUMON, 
 Bishop and Confessor. At Tyburn, the passion of six illustri- 
 ous Martyrs, the venerable servants of God RICHARD LEIGH, 
 Priest ; EDWARD SHELLEY, RICHARD MARTIN, RICHARD 
 
 FLOWER, JOHN ROCH, Laymen; and MARGARET WARD, 
 Gentlewoman all of whom suffered in the persecution of 
 Elizabeth. 
 
AUGK 30-] MENOLOGY. 427 
 
 St. Rumon, ST. RUMON, or RUAN, was a native of Ireland, 
 Bp A^) nf '' anc * a Bishop, i1: is said, who came to Cornwall to 
 Uncertain, end his days in holy solitude. He chose a cell 
 in a certain forest in Cornwall, which then abounded in wild 
 beasts. In this spot he devoted himself to his pious practices, 
 and in God's good time was called to his heavenly reward. 
 About the year 981, when Duke Ordulph had completed 
 the monastery at Tavistock which his father had begun, 
 the relics of St. Rumon were solemnly translated to that 
 church, and were there nobly enshrined. He was regarded 
 with great veneration, as one of the special patrons of that 
 foundation. 
 
 St. Ruan in Cornwall is near the Lizard Point, and several churches in the 
 parish or neighbourhood are dedicated in his honour, as also the Church of 
 Romans Leigh, in Worcestershire. Malmesbury saw the shrine of the Saint 
 at Tavistock, but could learn no particulars of his life. 
 
 V. Richard The Venerable RICHARD LEIGH, a native of 
 London > studied first at the College at Rheims, 
 
 Shelley, M. ; and afterwards at Rome, where he was ordained 
 Martin, h M d ; priest. In 1582 he was sent on the Mission, but 
 
 Fi' Rich M d - was soon a PP renen ded, thrown into prison, and 
 
 V. John ' ' afterwards banished. He returned, however, to 
 
 V* Margaret his apostolic labours, but was again seized, and 
 
 Ward, M., became one of the many victims of this year of 
 1588! blood. It is said that he was present at the 
 examination of a Catholic gentleman by Aylmer, 
 the Protestant Bishop of London, and that when the prisoner 
 declined to enter into controversy, Mr. Leigh felt bound to 
 offer to defend the Catholic cause. Upon this the Bishop, 
 with most abusive language, gave him up to the secular 
 courts, that "his mouth might be stopped with a halter". 
 He was accordingly executed at Tyburn, as Stowe says, " for 
 having been made priest beyond the seas, and remaining in 
 this realm, contrary to the statute ". At the same time there 
 suffered four laymen, the venerable servants of God EDWARD 
 SHELLEY, of the family of the Shelleys of Sussex ; RICHARD 
 MARTIN, RICHARD FLOWER, and JOHN ROCH some of them 
 
428 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 30. 
 
 for being reconciled to the Church, and others for aiding and 
 abetting priests, but further particulars respecting them are 
 wanting. 
 
 This day is also memorable for the illustrious martyrdom 
 of the Venerable MARGARET WARD. She belonged to a 
 gentleman's family settled at Congleton, in Cheshire, but was 
 resident in London, in the household of a lady of rank. The 
 death was brought about through her heroic and successful 
 efforts to procure the escape of one of the confessors from the 
 gaol of Bridewell. This was Richard Watson, a priest of the 
 College of Rheims, who had a short time before, under the 
 pressure of cruel torments and insupportable labours, yielded 
 to human frailty and consented for once to be present at 
 the Protestant worship. On his compliance, he had been 
 set at liberty, but his remorse was so great, that he could 
 find no rest for his soul, until he had sought out some of 
 his fellow-priests and received sacramental absolution for 
 his sin. Even then he could not be satisfied without 
 endeavouring to make reparation for the scandal, and 
 boldly entering the same Church of Bridewell, in the face 
 of the congregation he loudly declared his detestation of 
 what he had done. He was at once immediately arrested 
 and put into confinement. 
 
 It was a most dangerous thing to attempt to visit him under 
 such circumstances, but Margaret Ward courageously under- 
 took the duty, having secured the goodwill of the gaoler's wife. 
 At first the baskets of provisions which she carried with her 
 were carefully searched ; but as soon as she perceived that the 
 keepers had become less cautious, she contrived to secrete a 
 cord, by means of which the poor prisoner was able to let 
 himself down from the window. He was seriously hurt by 
 the fall, and was obliged to leave the cord hanging from the 
 window. This led to the conviction of the Martyr, who fear- 
 lessly acknowledged before the judge what she had done, saying 
 there was no act of her life of which she was less disposed to 
 repent. She was condemned for felony, but told that if she 
 would ask the Queen's pardon and go to church all would be 
 forgiven. Margaret protested that she had in no way offended 
 
AUG. 31.] MENOLOGY. 429 
 
 her majesty, and that to attend the heretical worship would 
 be grievously against her conscience. For such a cause she 
 would be content to lay down many lives, if she had them. 
 She suffered with such constancy and alacrity that the by- 
 standers were much moved and greatly edified. 
 
 St. Rumon. Martyrs. 
 
 Cal. ii. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Yepez. 
 
 Marts. M, Q. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Leg. W. 2; Chal. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 95. 851. 
 Leland, Collect., iv., p. 152. 
 
 THE THIRTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Folkestone, in Kent, the deposition of ST. EANSWIDA, 
 Virgin and Abbess. At Lindisfarne, the deposition of ST. 
 AlDAN, Bishop and Confessor. At Wimborne, in Dorset, 
 the deposition of ST. CUTHBURGA, Queen, Virgin, and 
 Abbess, and the holy memory of her sister ST. QUENBURGA, 
 Virgin. 
 
 St. Eanswida, ST. EANSWIDA was the daughter of Eadbald, 
 ^ King of Kent, and successor of his father St. 
 640 c. Ethelbert, the first Christian prince of the English. 
 Her mother was Emma, daughter of the King of Austrasia. 
 St. Eanswida, with her father's approbation, retired to the 
 newly-founded monastery at Folkestone, of which she be- 
 came Abbess. There she served God in great sanctity of 
 life, and in that church her sacred body reposed. In the 
 Danish wars the monastery was entirely destroyed, and the 
 church and lands were eventually given to Christ Church, 
 in Canterbury. 
 
 St. Aidan, As soon as St. Oswald was established on the 
 
 BP A D nf ' tnrone f Northumbria, his chief care was to win 
 
 651. his pagan subjects to the religion of Christ, and 
 
 so to renew the work of conversion happily begun by St. 
 
 Paulinus, but miserably interrupted, and in a great measure 
 
 ruined, by the wars and other calamities which had intervened. 
 
430 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 31. 
 
 With this view the holy King sent to beg for help from the 
 Irish Monastery of Hy, or lona, where he had himself received 
 baptism. The first missioner who was sent in compliance 
 with this request was a man of an austere and unyielding 
 temper, who could not gain the ear or win the heart of the 
 Northumbrians. He returned, therefore, to his monastery to 
 report the ill-success of his preaching, and declared the 
 English to be an obstinate and barbarous people, whom it 
 was hopeless to think of converting. It was then that ST. 
 AlDAN suggested, with all humility, that perhaps the missioner 
 had expected too much, and had put before his hearers the 
 more sublime counsels, instead of beginning with the easier 
 and more necessary precepts, not remembering that, accord- 
 ing to the Apostle, children must be fed with milk, before 
 they can be fit for stronger food. In the judgment of the 
 assembly, these words marked Aidan as the man to under- 
 take the work, and he was in consequence consecrated Bishop 
 and sent to St. Oswald. At his own wish, the King granted 
 him the isle of Lindisfarne as his episcopal See, but his 
 diocese reached from the Forth to the Humber, and com- 
 prised the whole kingdom. 
 
 Aidan's mission was attended with abundant blessings from 
 God. His humble and mortified temper, his spirit of poverty 
 and detachment, and the evident sanctity of his life won to 
 Christ those who had resisted a more imperious exercise of 
 authority. It was his custom to go about the country on 
 foot, accompanied by his clergy, who spent the time of the 
 journey in meditation, in reading the Scriptures, and learning 
 the Psalms. Those whom he met on the way he would stop 
 and speak to, always ready with some words which might be 
 profitable to their salvation. His alms were abundant, and 
 if he was at any time obliged to accept gifts from the great 
 men of the kingdom, they always passed immediately from 
 his hands to those of the poor. The great influence he had 
 with several powerful and good princes was only used by him 
 for the service of God, and all recognised in him every virtue 
 which befitted a pastor of Christ's flock. Many well-authen- 
 ticated miracles are recorded of him, both when alive and 
 
AUG. 31.] MENOLOGY. 43I 
 
 after his death. At length, after ruling his diocese during 
 seventeen years, he was called to his reward when at the 
 King's Villa, near Bamburgh, where he had a church, to 
 which he often resorted for the convenience of his people. 
 In this spot, and within a tent set up for him by the wall of 
 the church, he breathed his soul into the hands of his Creator. 
 St. Cuthbert, then a' shepherd boy in the mountains, in vision 
 saw the blessed spirit carried by Angels into heaven, which 
 so impressed his mind that he at once resolved to quit the 
 world for the life of a monk. 
 
 SS. Cuth- These holy Virgins were the sisters of Ina, 
 
 Quefburgl Kin & f the WeSt Saxons - CUTHBURGA was 
 Virgins, espoused to Aldfrid, son of Oswy, King of 
 724 c, Northumbria, but with his consent preserved her 
 virginity, and after a short time separated from 
 him to follow a higher vocation. She retired to the Abbey 
 of Barking in Essex, learned the religious discipline under 
 St. Hildelith, the second Abbess, and there made her pro- 
 fession. Cuthburga afterwards undertook the foundation of 
 the Monastery of Wimborne, in which she was assisted and 
 joined by ST. QUENBURGA. The foundation, as was so 
 common in those days, was a double one ; but the strictest 
 rules were enforced as to the separation of the houses of the 
 men and those of the women. St. Cuthburga was, indeed, so 
 rigorous in this respect that no men, whether secular or 
 ecclesiastical, not even Bishops, were allowed to enter the 
 enclosure of her nuns. Such was the holy discipline of this 
 house, from which St. Boniface a little later had the consola- 
 tion of drawing St. Lioba and St. Tecla, as well as other holy 
 women, to assist his apostolic work in Germany. 
 
 Before her death St. Cuthburga was careful to show her 
 love for her community by giving them most touching ad- 
 monitions regarding the perfection of their state. The year 
 of her death cannot be precisely ascertained, but the day is 
 said to be the 3ist August. It is also uncertain whether St. 
 Quenburga survived her, or went before to her heavenly 
 reward. 
 
432 MENOLOGY. [AUG. 31. 
 
 St. Eanswida. 
 
 Cats. 24, 46. Hist. MS. edited by Cockayne (Rolls), 
 
 Marts. H, L, M, P, Q, R. vol. Hi., p. 423. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 233^ Capgr., fol. Thorn (Twysd., Cols. 1906, 2220, 
 656; Nov. Leg., fol. 97; Whitf. 2224. 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 St. Aidan. 
 
 Cals. 2, 7, i3a, b, c, 37, 39, 63, 64, Leg. Tinm., fol. 2316; Capgr., fol. 
 95. 46; Nov. Leg., fol. 46; Whitf. 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, K, L, P, Q, R. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii. , c. 3 ct seq., 17, 25. 
 SS. Cuthburga and Quenburga. 
 
 Cals. (Cuthburga) i, 4, 5, 15, 18, 39. Hist. Flor., A.D. 718, and Genealogies. 
 Marts. H, L, Q. Malmesb. Reg., i., 35. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 234; Capgr. (burnt); Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., ssc. iii., 
 Nov. Leg., fol. 79 ; Whitf. Sar.; vol. ii., p. 422. 
 W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 (Quenburga) W. i and 2 (12 and 
 22 Sept.) ; Chal. 
 
SEPTEMBER. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At St. Sulian, near Aletk, in Brittany, the festival of ST. 
 SlLIN, Confessor. 
 
 St. Silin, ST. SlLIN, who is also called SULIEN, and 
 
 6thCent. in Brittany is known as ST. SULIAN, was the 
 son of Brocmail, King of North Wales. At a 
 very early age he followed a company of monks whom he 
 casually met, and associated himself with them. At first his 
 father was greatly incensed ; and though he afterwards con- 
 sented to his vocation, the Superior thought it prudent to con- 
 ceal his novice, and sent him to the solitude of a little island 
 in the Menai Straits. In time he was recalled, and became 
 Abbot of the community ; but the persecution of a wicked 
 woman, who had designs against his virtue, obliged him to 
 withdraw, and take refuge in Brittany. He fixed his abode 
 on the river Ranee, and there laboured for the conversion of 
 the pagans, who still remained in the country. He is said to 
 have had fifteen companions, and to have been visited by St. 
 Samson, Bishop of Dole. On the death of his persecutor, he 
 was invited to return to Wales, but chose rather to end his 
 days where God had guided him. As a token of his love, he 
 sent to his community his book of the Gospels and his staff. 
 His tomb is still pointed out in the church of his monastery. 
 The festival of St. Silin is marked on different days in the 
 Calendars of St. Malo and L^on. 
 
 Cal. 91. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, i., 
 
 Leg. Brev. Supplements of Leon and p. 252. 
 St. Malo. 
 
 28 
 
434 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 2, 3. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Roschild, in the Island of Zealand, in Denmark, the 
 deposition of the holy Prelate, WILLIAM, Bishop of that See. 
 
 William, By the historians of Denmark, WILLIAM is said 
 BP A*JD to h ave been an Englishman, and a chaplain to 
 1067. King Canute, whom he accompanied on a visit 
 which he paid to his hereditary states. The apostolic spirit of 
 William was so afflicted at witnessing the state of ignorance and 
 superstition in which that people lived, that he stayed behind 
 to preach the Gospel to them. Having laboured with zeal for 
 some time, he was appointed Bishop of Roschild or Roeskilde. 
 In this exalted position he gave proof not only of his chanty, 
 but of his apostolic firmness, and on more than one occasion 
 resolutely reproved and even excommunicated King Sweyn 
 for certain excesses into which he had been betrayed. He 
 had, however, the consolation of seeing the sincere repentance 
 of the prince, who became his devoted friend and the sup- 
 porter of all his good works. William was deeply affected 
 when he heard of the death of the King, and prayed that they 
 might not long be separated ; and when the body was brought 
 to Roschild for burial, he prostrated himself in earnest suppli- 
 cation for the rest of his soul, and in that posture himself 
 passed to a better life. The King and the Bishop were 
 accordingly buried together in the Cathedral Church. Our 
 English historians do not mention this William ; nor is it 
 clear that he received the honours of a Saint in Denmark, 
 though the holiness of his life was universally acknowledged. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (2 Sept.). Hist. Cressy, Ch. Hist., book xxxiv., c. 
 
 21 (taken from the Danish authori- 
 ties, Saxo Grammaticus, Cantzasus). 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Chelles, in France, the commemoration of Si. HERE- 
 S WIT HA, Queen, and afterzvards professed Religious of the 
 Abbey of Chelles. 
 
SEP. 4.] MENOLOGY. 435 
 
 St. Here- ST. HERESWITHA was daughter of Ereric, the 
 
 Widow, ne P he w of St. Edwin, King of Northumbria, and 
 
 Late in 7th sister of St. Hilda of Whitby. She was married 
 
 No Day. to St. Ethelhere, who succeeded his brother Anna 
 
 as King of the East Angles, but reigned only one 
 
 year, being killed in the wars with Oswy in 655. Having 
 
 thus become a widow, Hereswitha resolved to embrace the 
 
 religious life, 'and for this purpose went to Chelles, at that 
 
 time in the diocese of Paris. There ehe was professed, and 
 
 faithfully persevered in her holy state until death. It was 
 
 the intention of St. Hilda to have joined her sister, but before 
 
 she would leave England she was recalled by St. Aidan to 
 
 establish a monastery of Virgins in Northumbria. 
 
 Thomas of Ely says that Hereswitha was the wife of Anna, but there are 
 difficulties which seem to make it impossible. Florence and Malmesbury agree 
 that her husband was Ethelhere. 
 
 Leg. Claude Chastelain; W. i and 2; Hist. Beda, iv. , c. 23; Florence, 
 Chal. Genealogies. 
 
 Malmesb. Reg., i., 97. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 In the Isle of Anglesey, the festival of 'ST. RHUDLAD, to 
 whom the Church of Llanshudlad is dedicated, and whose name 
 appears on this day in an ancient Welsh Calendar. At Dur- 
 ham, the translation of the sacred relics of ST. CUTHBERT, 
 Bishop and Confessor, which, after being transported from place 
 to place during many years, to escape the heathen Danes, were 
 on this day, in the year 1004., finally deposited by Bishop 
 Aldune in the newly erected Cathedral of Durham, the holy 
 body being found perfectly incorrupt. A t York, the passion of 
 the Venerable RICHARD HORNER, Priest, who suffered martyr- 
 dom merely for his sacerdotal character. 
 
 V. Richard The Venerable Martyr, RICHARD HORNER, 
 
 H A e D. M " was born at Bolton Bridge, in Yorkshire. He 
 
 1598. was a student of Douay, and was made priest 
 
 soon after the return of the College to that place from 
 
 Rheims. He was sent on the Mission in 1595. Like so 
 
436 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 5, 6. 
 
 many others, he fell into the hands of the enemies of the 
 Faith, and was condemned to death merely as a Catholic 
 priest. He had much to suffer in prison, but endured all 
 with courage, and met death with great constancy. 
 
 St. Rhudlad. Marts. I, K, L, H, P, Q. 
 
 Cal. 51. Hist. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col.). 
 
 St. Cuthbert. V. Richard Horner. 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 4, 7, u, 13^, b, c, 14, 18, Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 37, 63, 65. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 969; 
 
 Catalogues. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Ripon, the passion of WILLIAM BROWN, who suffered 
 a blessed martyrdom for his zeal for the Catholic Faith. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM BROWN was a native 
 Br A D M ' f Northamptonshire ; but it seems to have been 
 1605. in Yorkshire that he was apprehended and tried. 
 The charge against him was his zeal in endeavouring to per- 
 suade his neighbours to embrace the Catholic religion. On 
 this accusation he was condemned as guilty of high treason, 
 and executed at Ripon. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 ii. ; Catalogues. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 In the Isle of Hy, or lona, the commemoration of the holy 
 Abbot ADAMNAN, whose intimate relations ivit/i the English of 
 Northumbria give him a place in our Calendar. 
 
 St. Adamnan, ADAMNAN was Abbot of the celebrated Irish 
 OI A'D Monastery of Hy, or lona, on the west coast of 
 
 704. North Britain ; but, although he never resided 
 No Day. . 
 
 permanently in our country, or exercised any 
 
 apostolic mission amongst us, his intimate relation with the 
 monks of Wearmouth and with Aldfrid, King of Northumbria, 
 afford us a claim to reckon him with our Saints. His first 
 
SEP, 7.] MENOLOGY. 437 
 
 coming to England was as ambassador from his own nation 
 to King Aldfrid, and while here he took the opportunity of 
 visiting the neighbouring monasteries, and observing carefully 
 in what respects the usages of the English differed from those 
 in which he had been educated. He was a wise and good 
 man, and deeply versed in the Holy Scriptures, and was 
 fully satisfied by the arguments of the Abbot Ceolfrid, 
 how unfitting it was that a few monks in the extreme 
 corner of the world should persist in practices at variance 
 with those of the rest of the Catholic Church. 
 
 On his return to lona, he endeavoured by gentle 
 persuasion for he was a lover of peace to induce his 
 subjects to adopt the proposed reform, but it was without 
 success, and he then crossed over to Ireland, where he 
 was gladly welcomed, and was the means of introducing 
 the Roman computation of Easter and the other changes 
 almost everywhere, except in the communities depending on 
 lona. He then returned to his abbey, but was still unable to 
 accomplish what he so much desired, and died within the 
 year. The work which he was not permitted to effect was to 
 be achieved some years later through the instrumentality of 
 St. Egbert. St. Adamnan was a distinguished writer, and 
 compiled the authentic life of St. Columba, his predecessor. 
 He also compiled a work on the holy places of Palestine, 
 from materials supplied by a French Bishop named Arculphus, 
 who was driven by a storm to the shores of Britain on his 
 return from his pilgrimage. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (3 Sep.). Hist. Beda, v., c. 15, 21. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Hexham, in Northumberland, the deposition of ST. 
 ALCHMUND, Bishop and Confessor. At Tyburn, the passion 
 of the blessed Martyrs, the Venerable JOHN DUCKETT, Priest, 
 and the Venerable RALPH CORBY, Priest of the Society of 
 Jesus, who suffered under the Parliamentary Government in 
 the time of the Great Rebellion. 
 
438 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 7, 
 
 St. Alchmund, ST. ALCHMUND succeeded Frithebert as Bishop 
 Bp A.D nf '' of Hexham in 767, and governed the diocese with 
 781- a high reputation for holiness of life and vigilance 
 in his pastoral office. He reposed in the Lord in 781, and 
 was buried by the side of St. Acca, one of his holy prede- 
 cessors. Over 250 years after his death, St. Alchmund 
 appeared to a pious priest of Hexham, and ordered that his 
 body should be translated to a more honourable place in the 
 same church, which was done with great pomp and devotion 
 on the 4th August. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN DUCKETT was the son 
 
 "V Rai h ' ^ a g en tlen~tan of ancient family, but reduced 
 
 Corby, M., estate, and was a kinsman of the Martyr James 
 
 1644. Duckett, who suffered under Elizabeth. He was 
 
 born in the parish of Sedberg, in Yorkshire, and 
 
 studied at Douay. After his ordination he went for further 
 
 study to Arras College in Paris. While yet a student he was 
 
 singularly devoted to mental prayer, in which he was greatly 
 
 favoured, and sometimes spent whole nights in heavenly 
 
 contemplations ; but so sincere were his humility and his fear 
 
 of delusions, that he conferred on the subject with the most 
 
 spiritual persons he could meet with, who entirely approved 
 
 of the sublime course to which he was called. The mission of 
 
 Duckett was in the bishopric of Durham, and there he laboured 
 
 for about a year, when he was arrested on the road and taken 
 
 before the Parliamentary Commission then sitting at Sunder- 
 
 land. 
 
 At first he refused to declare whether he was a priest 
 or not ; but afterwards, seeing that his silence was likely to 
 compromise other Catholics, who had also been arrested, he 
 thought best to acknowledge it. Upon this he was sent to 
 London for trial, and committed to Newgate, and at the next 
 sessions condemned to death. So great was the joy of the 
 holy man that his friends noticed a total change in his com- 
 plexion and countenance, which had hitherto been pale, but 
 now became bright and angelical in appearance, and so re- 
 mained till his death. He was able to say of himself, as he 
 
SEP. 7.] MENOLOGY. 439 
 
 did in several letters, " that ever since he was a priest he did 
 much fear to live, but nothing fear to die ". During the short 
 interval before his execution his humility and cheerfulness 
 were shown in many ways. He had a prospect of being 
 released in exchange with an English prisoner abroad, but 
 when the scheme failed it made no change whatever in the 
 tranquillity of the Martyr. He was drawn to Tyburn on the 
 hurdle with Fr. Ralph Corby, and the two smilingly gave their 
 blessing to the many Catholics who asked it, among whom 
 was the Resident of the King of Portugal. Duckett had not 
 the opportunity of saying many words to the people, being 
 almost choked by the rope round his neck. When it was 
 brought to him he kissed it for joy, "that he was thereby so 
 near the end of his time and the beginning of eternity ". 
 
 The Venerable RALPH CORBY, who was known on the 
 Mission by the name of CARLINGTON, was born near Dublin, 
 but his parents were natives of Durham, who had gone to 
 Ireland in hopes of enjoying greater freedom in the exercise 
 of their religion. They returned to England when Ralph 
 was about five years old, but to a renewal of the vexations 
 and persecutions they had formerly suffered. The piety of 
 these good Christians was proved by the fact that the whole 
 family, father, mother, and the five children, all eventually 
 became religious. Ralph was sent for his education to St. 
 Omers, and from thence to Spain, where he remained till he 
 was ordained priest. He then entered the novitiate of the 
 Jesuits at Watten, and in due time was sent on the English 
 Mission in 1632. He toiled for twelve years, principally 
 among the poor Catholics in Durham, to whose service he 
 entirely devoted himself, and endured many hardships, which 
 greatly injured his health. Martyrdom was the happiness 
 after which he aspired, and the desire of his heart was at 
 length accomplished. The holy man was seized at a private 
 house, whither he had gone to say Mass, and sent to Sun- 
 derland, to the Parliamentary Commission then sitting. 
 As he owned himself to be a priest, there was no need of 
 further evidence, and he was sent to London by sea together 
 with Duckett, his fellow-Martyr. They had the consolation 
 
440 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 8. 
 
 of being confined in the same cell, and were able to render 
 one another all spiritual consolation. When there was a 
 prospect of a pardon being obtained for one of the two by 
 exchange for a prisoner abroad, there was a pious and most 
 edifying strife between the two as to who should benefit by 
 it, and in the end Fr. Corby succeeded in inducing Duckett to 
 promise to avail himself of it. The prospect, however, was 
 never realised, and the two blessed men were taken together 
 to Tyburn. Fr. Corby spoke some serious and touching words 
 to the people, and with great piety resigned himself to his 
 sentence. The two Martyrs were allowed to hang till after 
 death before the other penalties were executed. Notwith- 
 standing the precautions ordered by the sheriff, the Catholics 
 succeeded in carrying away various relics. 
 
 In the Archives of the See of Westminster there is a most beautiful auto- 
 graph letter of the Venerable John Duckett, written on the eve of his martyrdom, 
 to the Bishop of Chalcedon, then residing in Paris. 
 
 St. Alchmund. Martyrs. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add. (7 Sep.); Chal. (u Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's 
 
 June). Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Hist. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col., Printed Lives ; Foley's Records. 
 
 106-10). Archiv. Westmon., xxx., pp. 189, 191. 
 Richard of Hexham (Twysd. Col., 
 
 289). 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 In Rome, the pious memory of IN A, King of the West 
 Saxons, and ETHELBURGA, his Wife. 
 
 Ina and When Ceadwalla abdicated his kingdom and 
 
 fc A D ga " ret i re d to Rome, he was succeeded by his kinsman 
 
 727 (Ina). INA, who had a long and prosperous reign of 37 
 No Day. TT r . . . . T7 - 
 
 years. He was successful in his wars in Kent, 
 
 East Anglia, and with the Welsh. His wisdom as a legislator 
 is proved by the code of laws which he promulgated, and his 
 piety by the many services he rendered to the Church. In 
 the reign of Ina the diocese of Wessex was divided and the 
 See of Sherborne established, of which St. Aldhelm, the 
 
SEP. 9.] MENOLOGY. 441 
 
 King's friend and counsellor, was the first titular. He also 
 refounded the ancient Abbey of Glastonbury, and endowed 
 that of Malmesbury, as well as other religious houses. 
 
 ETHELBURGA was his faithful fellow-worker in all that was 
 good, and she too was gifted with princely qualities. On one 
 occasion, when the town of Taunton had fallen into the hands 
 of rebels, and the King was engaged elsewhere, she wrested it 
 from them and razed it to the ground. Both the King and 
 Queen, however, found these earthly triumphs unsatisfying, 
 and longed for something better. It was under the influence 
 of Ethelburga that their resolution was at last taken, and they 
 forsook their kingdom to seek for peace in a life of devotion 
 in the holy city of Rome. It is not clear that they formally 
 embraced the monastic life, but they laid aside their royal 
 state and persevered in patient expectation of God's good 
 time. Ina is the reputed founder of the English hospice and 
 school in Rome, now represented by the venerable English 
 College, the nursery of so many Martyrs and Missioners in 
 later times, though some have attributed it to Offa, King of 
 Mercia. Probably Ina was really the founder, and Offa, as 
 well as other later kings, its munificent benefactor. 
 
 Ethelburga is said by some authors to have survived her 
 husband, and to have become a professed religious in the 
 Monastery of Barking, in Essex ; but there is reason to think 
 that this was not the case, and that Ethelburga the Queen 
 has been confounded with St. Ethelburga the first Abbess of 
 that house, and sister of St. Erkonwald, its founder. Miracles 
 were reported to have taken place at intercession of the pious 
 King and Queen. 
 
 It is said that a church in Cardiganshire is dedicated to Ina (Rees' Welsh 
 Saints, p. 322). 
 
 Leg. (Ina) W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Beda, v., c. 7; Flor., A.D. 726. 
 
 (Ethelburga) W. i and 2 ; Chal. Malmesb. Reg., i., 35, 37 ; v., 231. 
 
 Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., ann. 730, 
 p. 462. 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Barking, in Essex, the festival of ST. WULFILDA, 
 Virgin and Abbess. At York, the passion of the Venerable 
 
442 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 9. 
 
 GEORGE DOUGLAS, who suffered martyrdom on the charge 
 of persuading the subjects of Elizabeth to the Catholic 
 religion. 
 
 St. Wulfilda, ST. WULFILDA was of a noble English family, 
 A!}"' an< ^ built and endowed with her own estate the 
 980 c. Abbey of Horton, in Dorsetshire. When the 
 Abbey of Barking was reconstituted, after the dilapidations 
 of the Danes, by the zeal of King Edgar, Wulfilda was 
 appointed Abbess. Her rule was so blessed, that under her 
 the house again flourished in its primitive perfection, in 
 observance, and the holy lives of the religious. It appears 
 that the Saint presided at the same time over this monastery 
 and that of Horton. 
 
 In the troubles which followed the death of Edgar, she 
 was expelled by Queen Elfthrytha, but was restored, according 
 to her own prediction, by Ethelred. Her venerated remains 
 were buried at Barking ; and when translated, thirty years 
 later, were found wholly incorrupt, as though they had only 
 just been interred. So many and so striking were the miracles 
 wrought at her shrine, that St. Wulfilda received equal venera- 
 tion with her great predecessors, St. Ethelburga and St. 
 Hildelitha. 
 
 There is a life of the Saint by Goscelin, with some early details, which 
 suggest a doubt that there may be some confusion between her and St. Wulfrida, 
 the mother of St. Edith. William of Malmesbury places St. Wulfilda a little 
 before the time of Edgar, and knows nothing of her early history or of the 
 foundation of Horton. 
 
 V. George The Venerable GEORGE DOUGLAS was a native 
 Douglas, M., of Scotlandj and in the Catalogue of Molanus is 
 
 i5 8 7- said to have been a priest of Douay College. He 
 was arrested and tried at York, not precisely on the charge 
 of being a priest, as he was not an English subject, but for 
 persuading the Queen's subjects to the Catholic religion. 
 On this account he was condemned to suffer, as in cases of 
 high treason, and endured his torments with admirable 
 patience. 
 
SEP. 10.] MENOLOGY. 443 
 
 St. Wulfilda. V. George Douglas. 
 
 Marts. M, Q, Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Leg. Tinm. , fol. 235^; Capgr., fol. Archiv. Westm., Champney, p. 845. 
 
 25ga; Nov. Leg., fol. 3366; Whitf. 
 
 Add.; W. i and 2; Chal. 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 73. 
 Leland, Collect., ii., p. 167. 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 At Maghbile, in Ireland, the deposition of ST. FlNIAN, or 
 FlNDBAR, Bishop and Confessor. At Berg, near Ruremond, in 
 Holland, the deposition of ST. ODGER, Confessor. At Win- 
 chester, the deposition of ST. FRITH ESTAN E, Bishop and Con- 
 fessor. At Lancaster, the passion of the Venerable AMBROSE 
 BARLOW, Priest and Monk of the Order of St. Benedict. 
 
 St. Finian, ST. FlNIAN, or FlNDBAR, who is also called 
 6th P Century. FlNAN, and by the Britons WlNNlN, was a native 
 of Ireland, and of noble birth. He received his 
 first education from Colman, a holy Bishop, and afterwards 
 went over to Britain. Like St. Tigernake, he is called a 
 disciple of Monennius, which probably means that he became 
 a scholar of St. Ninian's great monastery at Whithern, in 
 Strathclyde. On his return to Ireland he became Abbot of 
 Maghbile, and is also called a Bishop. He was greatly famed 
 for his sanctity and extraordinary miraculous gifts. Among 
 other prodigies, he is said to have raised four persons to life. 
 He was anciently honoured as the Patron of the Province of 
 Ulster. 
 
 St. Odger, ST. ODGER, the deacon, was the faithful com- 
 
 C 1 D f " panion of St.' Wiro and St. Plechelm. The two 
 
 7th Cent. Saints had met with him as they were journeying 
 
 through England on their way to a foreign land, and as 
 
 Odger was of a kindred spirit with theirs, he at once joined 
 
 their company ; and from that time the three friends became 
 
 inseparable, and tasted how good and pleasant it was to serve 
 
 God in brotherly fellowship. When W T iro and Plechelm had 
 
 resigned their episcopal charge, the holy company established 
 
444 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 10. 
 
 themselves at Berg, near Ruremond, a place generously 
 granted to them by Pepin of Heristal. There they devoted 
 themselves to the attainment of Christian perfection, remain- 
 ing in the same holy retreat, until one by one God called them 
 to Himself. St. Odger was buried with his friends in the 
 Church of Berg ; but in the course of time the relics of the 
 three were translated to Ruremond. The festival of St. Odger 
 has been constantly observed in that part of Holland. 
 
 St. Frithe- ST. FRITHESTANE is said to have been a dis- 
 
 Bp StJ Conf c ipl e f St. Grimbald. His eminent virtues led to 
 
 A.D. ' his appointment as Bishop of Winchester, and he 
 
 was one of seven who were consecrated on the 
 
 same day in the year 909, by Archbishop St. Plegmund, to 
 
 fill the Sees which were then vacant. He ruled his diocese 
 
 for the long period of twenty-three years, and is reported to 
 
 have been a man of great sanctity of life, though no record of 
 
 his acts has come down to our time. A year before his 
 
 blessed death he consecrated St. Bristan as his successor, and 
 
 retired to pass his last days in solitude and prayer. 
 
 V. Ambrose The Venerable EDWARD BARLOW, who, on 
 Q a g^' his religious profession, took the name of AM- 
 A.D. BROSE, was the son of an illustrious Confessor of 
 the Faith, and was born at Manchester. After 
 receiving the rudiments of a good and religious education, he 
 went to Douay, and in the course of time entered the Anglo- 
 Benedictine Congregation established in that University. 
 Being duly professed and ordained, he returned to England 
 to labour on the Mission in his own country, where his love 
 of prayer and zeal for souls made him a pattern of all that a 
 religious and missioner ought to be. He was several times 
 thrown into prison, and was just recovering from a severe 
 illness when arrested for the last time. It was on Easter Day, 
 1641, when the minister of the parish, seeing a large congrega- 
 tion assembled in his church, proposed to them that, instead 
 of their usual service, they should go with him to take up the 
 priest Barlow, whom he knew to be in the neighbourhood. 
 
SEP. 11] MENOLOGY. 445 
 
 This they gladly acceded to, and the holy man was seized 
 and sent to Lancaster Castie. He had much to suffer, and 
 could not procure the consolation of a visit from a priest 
 until near the end, when a Jesuit Father contrived to obtain 
 access to him. He was, however, as he himself asserted, 
 comforted by a vision of the Martyr, Fr. Arrowsmith, whom 
 he had been able to assist in the same place many years 
 before, who assured him that he, too, would shortly glorify 
 God by shedding his blood. His trial and condemnation 
 followed in the usual manner ; and on hearing the sentence, 
 he devoutly thanked God, and prayed for all who had a hand 
 in his death. On his way to execution he carried in his hands 
 a cross of wood, which he had made for himself, and with this 
 walked thrice round the gallows, reciting the psalm Miserere, 
 and then gave himself up to the executioner. Fr. Ambrose 
 refused to dispute with the ministers, who wished to begin a 
 controversy, saying that it was unfair, as he had other things 
 to attend to at that time. He suffered with perfect constancy 
 in the fifty-fifth year of his age, the twenty-fifth of his religious 
 profession, and the twenty-fourth of his priesthood and 
 mission. 
 
 St. Finian. St. Frithestane. 
 
 Hist. Lanigan. Marts. L, P. 
 
 St. Odger. Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2.; Chal. Hist. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col.* 
 
 Hist. Boll, (srd vol. Sept.), p. 612. 154). 
 
 Malmesb. Pont., ii., 75 ; Reg. ii. 
 
 Ven. Ambrose Barlow. 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Bangor, in Carnarvonshire, the festival of ST. DANIEL, 
 Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Daniel, ST. DANIEL was the first Bishop of Bangor, 
 
 ^A^"^' anc * is saici to ^ ave keen consecrated to that See 
 
 545- by St. Dubritius in the year 516. He was so 
 
 renowned for the sanctity of his life that the Cathedral of 
 
446 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 12. 
 
 Bangor and other churches were dedicated in his honour. 
 The day assigned to his commemoration in the Welsh 
 Calendars is the nth September. He passed to a better life 
 in the year 545. 
 
 Cal. 51. Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 TJie pious memory of tJie most religious ANNA, King of 
 East Anglia, a true servant of God, and t/ie father of a family 
 of Saints. 
 
 King- Anna, This excellent King succeeded to the throne 
 ^'F** of East Anglia on the death of Egric, who, to- 
 No Day. gether with St. Sigbert, was slain by Penda of 
 Mercia. He showed himself a zealous propagator of the 
 Faith, and among other good deeds added to and endowed 
 St. Fursey's Monastery of Burgh Castle, which his prede- 
 cessor, St. Sigbert, had founded. It was with ANNA that 
 Coinwalch, King of Wessex, when expelled from his territory 
 by Penda, took refuge ; and though he had refused to embrace 
 Christianity when his father Cynigils was baptised, during his 
 exile he was converted, and on recovering his estates proved 
 himself a zealous Christian. There can be no doubt that the 
 influence and bright example of Anna in a great measure 
 contributed to this happy change. 
 
 The chief glory, however, of Anna in the history of the 
 Church is that his four daughters are numbered among the 
 most illustrious Saints of the country Sexburga, Queen of 
 Kent, and afterwards Abbess of Ely ; Ethelburga, Abbess of 
 Brie ; Withburga of Derham ; and, above all, the Virgin 
 Queen and Abbess Etheldreda. To these may be added 
 their half-sister St. Sethryda, the daughter of Anna's wife by 
 a former marriage. 
 
 After a long reign of twenty-one years, this virtuous 
 prince became engaged in a fresh war with the same fierce 
 pagan Penda, and, like his predecessors, fell bravely in battle. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (9 Dec.). Hist. Beda, iii., c. 7, 18, 19. 
 
SEP. 13, 14.] MENOLOGY. 447 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the translation of ST. AUGUSTINE, Bishop 
 and Confessor, Apostle of the English a festival also observed 
 on the 6 tli September as a fixed day. 
 
 Cats. 10, 26, 41, 46, 48, 102. Marts. K, M, Q, R. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Sherborne, the pious memory of the learned prelate 
 ASSER, Bishop of that See. 
 
 Asser, Bp., Among the pious and learned men whom 
 ^i? King Alfred brought together for the restoration 
 No Day. of study and the promotion of virtue in his 
 dominions, one of the most conspicuous was ASSER, the 
 historian of his reign. This eminent man was a native of 
 Pembrokeshire, and became a monk of St. David's ; but his 
 reputation was not confined to his monastery or his own 
 country, and reached the ears of Alfred. The King induced 
 him to visit his Court, and made him the most liberal offers of 
 promotion if he would settle in his dominions. Asser, how- 
 ever, at first refused, not wishing to leave the place of his 
 religious profession and his ordination, for merely worldly 
 advantages. At length he was persuaded to consent, being 
 convinced that he might be able to render good service to the 
 cause of religion and learning. The King fully maintained 
 the promises he had made, and at length named him for the 
 bishopric of Sherborne. It was with his assistance that 
 Alfred completed his English translation of the Consolations 
 of PJiilosopJiy of the celebrated Severinus Boethius the same 
 whose claim to the title of Saint and Martyr was solemnly 
 recognised by Pope Leo XIII., on the I5th December, 1883. 
 Asser survived his great patron, and wrote the life of him 
 which we still have ; but the Chronicle attributed to him, and 
 commonly called that of St. Neot's, has been proved not to 
 be his work. His death, according to the Saxon Chronicle 
 
448 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 15, 16. 
 
 took place in 910, though Florence of Worcester, by an 
 obvious mistake, places it many years earlier. 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont, ii., 80. Mabillon, Annals, vol. iii., p. 241. 
 
 Reg., ii., 121. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Loc-Harn, in the diocese of Vannes, in Brittany, the 
 Jioly memory 0/Sx. HERNIN, Confessor and Hermit. 
 
 St. Hernin, ST. HERNIN was one of the many Christians 
 Hermit,Conf., f Great Britain who took refuge in Brittany 
 540. during the sixth century. He led a life of soli- 
 No ay. tuc | ej en tirely hidden from the world, but the 
 miracles wrought at his tomb revealed his sanctity, and 
 gained the veneration of the neighbouring population. A 
 church was built over his sepulchre which still remains, and 
 is known as Loc-Harn. Many relics of the Saint are pre- 
 served there and held in due reverence. 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 i., P- 135- 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Whithern, in G allow ay > formerly in the British king- 
 dom of Strathclyde, the commemoration of ST. NINIAN, Bishop 
 and Confessor. At Wilton, in Wiltshire, the deposition of ST. 
 EDITH, Virgin and Abbess, the daughter of King Edgar. At 
 Lancaster, the passion of the Venerable LAURENCE BAILEY, 
 Layman, who suffered a glorious martyrdom, on the charge of 
 assisting in the escape of a missionary priest. 
 
 St. Ninian, ST. NlNlAN was a native of Britain, but while 
 
 Bp '^ L ( jJ )nf '' yet a youth forsook his country and his kindred, 
 
 412 c. and betook himself to Rome. In that city he 
 
 was thoroughly instructed in the Faith and mysteries of our 
 
 holy religion, and in course of time consecrated Bishop. 
 
 Having gained the reputation of a most holy and venerable 
 
 man, he was sent back to his own country with a special 
 
SEP. 16.] MENOLOGY. 449 
 
 mission to preach to the pagans of the northern parts of the 
 island. 
 
 His See was established in Galloway, but his apostolate 
 extended to all the Picts who were settled south of the 
 Grampians. There he built a church of stone a novel sight 
 to the Britons and dedicated it to St. Martin. Hence the 
 place was called Candida Casa, or Whithern the White 
 House. 
 
 In this church the sacred remains of St. Ninian were laid 
 together with those of many other holy men, who, according 
 to St. Bede, repose in the same consecrated earth. Some 
 later writers mention ST. PLEBEIUS as a brother of St. Ninian, 
 and it has been conjectured that he also was buried in the 
 Church of St. Martin. 
 
 St. Edith, V., ST. EDITH was the daughter of King Edgar 
 u and Wulfrida. She was still in her tenderest 
 infancy when her mother carried her to the 
 Monastery of Wilton, to which place she herself retired to 
 pass the rest of her days in the holy state of religion. From 
 her first years the blessed child exhibited every token of the 
 divine predilection, by the sweetness of her disposition, her 
 humility, her angelic purity, and her singular charity 
 towards all, especially the sick poor. These virtues in- 
 creased as she advanced in life, and gained for her extra- 
 ordinary veneration from all who saw her. The holy Bishop 
 St. Ethelwold of Winchester, however, on one occasion 
 thought fit to reprove her for what he deemed too great 
 attention to the propriety of her dress, to which she replied 
 that the unerring judgment of God was according to the con- 
 sciences of men, and that pride might be concealed under a 
 soiled dress, or humility under precious attire. Edith built 
 the Church of St. Denis at her own monastery, and the great 
 St. Dunstan came to celebrate the consecration. He was 
 seen to shed tears while at the altar, and afterwards explained 
 that he had had a vision, in which it was revealed to him that 
 within six weeks the spouse of Christ would be called hence 
 to Paradise. The Saint died at the age of twenty-three, and 
 
 29 
 
450 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 16, 
 
 was buried in the church she had built, at a spot marked out 
 by herself. Not long after, St. Dunstan had a vision in> 
 which St. Denis appeared to him holding St. Edith by the 
 hand, and demanding that she should receive honours on 
 earth corresponding with those bestowed on her by her 
 Spouse in heaven. The miracles wrought at the tomb of 
 the holy Virgin became so numerous that it was thought 
 fit to translate her remains to a more honorable place in 
 the church, and on that occasion it was discovered that 
 although the greater portion of her body had fallen to 
 dust, one of the parts which remained entire was the 
 thumb of the right hand, with which it had been her 
 pious practice continually to make the sign of the Cross. 
 St. Dunstan had noticed her custom, and had prayed that 
 the same finger might never decay. This translation took 
 place on the 3rd November, but the year has not been 
 recorded. 
 
 Wulfrida, the mother of St. Edith, survived her daughter, and lived 
 many years as a religious in the Abbey of Wilton. She too became 
 eminent for holiness of life. In her youth Wulfrida, to escape the unchaste 
 pursuit of King Edgar, whose life at that time was stained with many crimes, 
 had taken refuge in a monastery, but without embracing the religious state. 
 She was, however, dragged from her retreat, and became the mother of the 
 King's most blessed child St. Edith. When his first wife died, it is said 
 that Edgar, then penitent for his misdeeds, offered what reparation he could 
 to Wulfrida, by proposing to make her his Queen. She, however, chose a 
 better part, and withdrew to Wilton, taking the holy infant with her. There 
 she persevered till her death in the exercise of piety and good works. The 
 writers of our ancient chronicles give her the title of Saint, and attest that 
 she was regarded and honoured as such in their time. Her death is placed 
 in the year 987. 
 
 V. Laurence The Venerable LAURENCE BAILEY, layman, 
 
 A.I). y ' was a PP r ehended on the charge of aiding and 
 
 1604. assisting a priest who had escaped from the 
 
 hands of the pursuivants. He was thrown into prison, where 
 
 he had much to suffer, and bore all with singular patience. 
 
 At the assizes he was condemned and executed for felony ; for 
 
 such his offence was declared to be by the notorious statute 
 
 of the twenty-seventh year of Elizabeth.- 
 
SEP, 17, 18.] MENOLOGY. 451 
 
 St. Ninian. 
 
 Cals. 4,7. Leg. Tinm., fol. 5376; Capgr., fol. 
 
 Mart. Rom. 2036 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2410. ; W. I 
 
 and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, iii. , c. 4. 
 St. Edith. 
 
 Cals. i, n, 5, 15, 18, 58, 65. Hist. Malmesb. Reg., ii., 8; Pont., 
 
 Marts. Rom., I, L, P, Q, R. ii., 87. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2396; Capgr., fol. Simeon Dunelm., Ann. Reg., A. D. 964. 
 7oa; Nov. Leg., fol. io2a ; Whitf. (Wulfrida) Flor. (Saint). 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. ; (Wulfrida) Malmesb. Pont., ii., 87 ; Reg., ii., 
 W. i. 9. 
 
 V. L. Bailey. 
 
 Hist. Catalogues of Worthington, Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 Molanus, and Wilson. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 The passion of ST. STEPHEN and ST. SOCRATES, Martyrs. 
 
 SS. Stephen All the ancient and modern martyrologies 
 and ^jjjj rates ' commemorate on this day the martyrdom of 
 A.D. Stephen and Socrates, as having taken place in 
 Britain. We have no record of their history, but 
 it is conjectured that they suffered in the persecution of 
 Diocletian, and about the same time with St. Alban, as it is 
 known that many of both sexes then sacrificed their lives for 
 the Faith. The scene of their passion was probably in Mon- 
 mouthshire or South Wales, as churches were dedicated to 
 them in that district. 
 
 Marts. Rom., A, C, D, G, P, Q, R. Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In the province of Lindsey, tJie holy memory of ST. HYG- 
 BALD, Abbot and Confessor. 
 
 St. Hygbald, St. Bede relates that HYGBALD was a most 
 
 ^kjLI) ' k^ y anc * mort ifi e d man, and Abbot of some place 
 
 685 c. not named in Lindsey, the northern district of 
 
 Lincolnshire. On one occasion he went over to 
 
 Ireland and paid a visit to St. Egbert, who was still in his 
 
452 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 19. 
 
 retreat at Rathmelsegi. Their conversation turned on the 
 graces and virtues of St. Chad, who not long before had been 
 taken to a better life, when St. Egbert told his saintly guest, that 
 at the moment of St. Chad's death some one in Ireland, pro- 
 bably meaning himself, had seen the soul of St. Cedd, with a 
 troop of Angels, descend to carry the soul of his brother to 
 the heavenly kingdom. The veneration in which St. Hyg- 
 bald was held is testified by several churches dedicated in his 
 honour in Lincolnshire. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. (22 Sept.). Hist. Beda, iv., c. 3. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Louth, in Ireland, the commemoration of ST. MOCHTEUS, 
 Confessor, and first Bishop of that See. At Canterbury, the 
 deposition of ST. THEODORE, Archbishop and Confessor. 
 
 St.Mochteus, ST. MOCHTEUS was a native of Great Britain, 
 Bp '^ < jJ >nf ' > who went over to Ireland to join St. Patrick in 
 534- his apostolic labours. The Saint, who had fore- 
 seen his arrival in a vision, and had been assured of the great 
 help he was to receive at his hands, placed him at Louth, near 
 the place of his landing. Mochteus gloried in calling himself 
 the disciple of Patrick, whose friendship and confidence he 
 enjoyed, till they were parted by death. His life was marked 
 with great sanctity and the gift of prophecy. One of his 
 great works was the foundation of a school, in which many 
 holy bishops and priests were trained for the propagation of 
 the Faith throughout the land. 
 
 Lanigan concludes that Mochteus was born in the Scottish or Irish kingdom 
 of Dalraida; but, on the other hand, Adamnan, in the second preface to the 
 Life of St. Colnmba, calls him Brito, or a Briton, which he would scarcely do 
 if he were a Scot or a Pict. 
 
 St. Theodore, On the death of St. Deusdedit, Archbishop of 
 
 Bp.^Conf., Canterbury, the Kings Egbert of Kent and Oswy 
 
 690. of Northumbria agreed to send to Rome a holy 
 
 priest, by name Wighard, to receive consecration and the 
 
 pallium, as his successor. The good man, however, died soon 
 
SEP, 19.] MENOLOGY. 453 
 
 after his arrival, and the Pope St. Vitalian was left to make 
 provision for the vacant See. He first chose the Abbot 
 Adrian, but, on his refusal, decided to send Theodore, who 
 was then living in Rome, with a high reputation for learning 
 and sanctity of life. St. Theodore was a native of Tarsus, the 
 city of St. Paul, and consequently of the Oriental rite ; but 
 he received Holy Orders and the episcopate from St. Vitalian 
 according to the ritual of Rome. By the Pope's command, 
 Adrian accompanied the new Archbishop to England, and 
 continued during his life his inseparable companion and 
 faithful adviser. St. Theodore was gladly welcomed on his 
 arrival, and immediately began the great work which has 
 caused him to be considered a second founder of the English 
 Church. He was the first to exercise metropolitan jurisdic- 
 tion in the various kingdoms of the heptarchy. He travelled 
 throughout the land and held various synods for the correc- 
 tion of abuses and the better organisation of ecclesiastical 
 government. It was his policy to increase as much as 
 possible the number of episcopal sees, and this he was able 
 to effect to a considerable extent ; but especially was he care- 
 ful in the choice of those who were to preside in these 
 dioceses. To him the Church was indebted for some of the 
 most holy prelates who flourished at that time, such as St. 
 Chad, St. John of Beverley, St. Cuthbert, St. Erkonwald, and 
 others. St. Theodore and St. Adrian were both deeply versed 
 in Latin and Greek literature, as well as in ecclesiastical 
 learning, and opened schools to which the youth from all 
 parts of England eagerly flocked. So great was their pro- 
 ficiency that there were many as well acquainted with Greek 
 and Latin as with their native tongue. This great Arch- 
 bishop was highly venerated by the Christian and powerful 
 princes who then reigned. His counsels were received with 
 the utmost deference, and by his prudent arbitration he was 
 often able to avert the miseries of war. These were, as St. 
 Bede testifies, the happiest days known since the arrival of 
 the English in Britain, and for the Church it was an age of 
 gold. 
 
 St. Theodore ruled his diocese for twenty-two years, and 
 
454 MENOLOGY. [SEP, 20, 21. 
 
 gave up his soul to God at the age of eighty-eight years. He 
 was buried with his predecessors in the Abbey Church of St. 
 Peter and St. Paul. 
 
 St. Mochteus. St. Theodore. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add. (22 Aug., St. Mog- Cats. 10, 26, 41, 46, 62, 102. 
 
 tewe) ; Chal. Marts. Rom., K, Q, R (9 Nov.). 
 
 Hist. Lanigan, i., p. 308. Leg. Tinm., fol. 241^; Capgr. , fol. 
 
 Historians of Scotland, vol. vi., pp. 238^ ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2816; Whitf. 
 107 (with note), 248. Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iv., c. i ct scq. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, Minster-in-Thanet, and other places in 
 Kent, the holy memory of many Martyrs who suffered under 
 pagan Danes. 
 
 Many Mar- In the year IOI I, Kent was cruelly ravaged by 
 ^ rS A n a ent ' the Danes - Canterbury was destroyed by fire, 
 ion. the Martyr St. Elphege taken prisoner, Minster 
 ay< Abbey and other places totally ruined, and a 
 multitude of Martyrs sacrificed their lives for their holy 
 religion, between the festivals of Our Lady's Nativity and 
 that of St. Michael. The inhabitants were submitted to a 
 cruel decimation, and more than 800 put to death. Among 
 those taken were Godwin, Bishop of Rochester, and Lefrona, 
 Abbess of St. Mildred's Monastery at Minster ; but whether 
 or not they were actually put to death, the annalists do not 
 say. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (30 July, 23 Sept.). Gervase (Twysd. Col., 1648). 
 
 Hist. Flor., A.D. loi i. Thome (Twysd. Col., 1909). 
 
 Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col., 168). 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Tadcaster, in Yorkshire, the memory of ST. HlEU, 
 Virgin and Abbess^ the true day of whose deposition is not 
 known. 
 
 St. Hieu, V., ST. HlEU is said to have been the first woman 
 
 65 ' 7 c ' in the kingdom of Northumbria who consecrated 
 
 No Day. her virginity to God. She received the religious 
 
SEP. 22, 23.] MENOLOGY. 455 
 
 habit from St. Aidan, the Bishop, and established a monastery 
 at Hartlepool. She did not remain there long, but resigned 
 her place to St. Hilda, and retired to Tadcaster, where she 
 formed a new foundation. The village now called Healaugh, 
 which signifies in the ancient English language " Hieu's terri- 
 tory," is considered by some to have been the actual site of 
 her abode, and there, near the church, the foundations of 
 some ancient building have been discovered. 
 
 The Bollandists and some other writers suppose Hieu, Begu, and St. Bega, 
 or Bee, to be one and the same person. Vid. infra, 3ist October, note. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. Hist. Beda, iv., c. 23. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Hackness, in Yorkshire, the pious memory of the holy 
 religious, BEGU, Virgin. 
 
 Begu, Virgin, BEGU was a professed religious of the Monas- 
 Un^ertain. ter y of Hackness, a. cell founded by St. Hilda, 
 No Day. and dependent on the great Abbey of Whitby. 
 She had lived faithful to her holy vocation for upwards of 
 thirty years, when, as she lay one night in the dormitory of 
 the sisters, she was favoured with a heavenly vision, by which 
 it was made known to her, that their great mother St. Hilda 
 was at that moment borne by Angels to the realms of ever- 
 lasting light. 
 
 Begu is supposed by some to be the same with St. Bega and with Hieu. 
 Vid. note, 3ist October. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Beda, iv., 23. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 In ancient Welsh Calendars, the ordination of ST. PATER- 
 NUS, Bishop and Confessor, ivhose principal festival is on the 
 i6th of April. In the Abbey Church of St. Andrew, at Hex- 
 ham, the deposition of the holy King ALFWOLD of Northumbria. 
 At Kingston-on-Thames, the passion of the Venerable WIL- 
 LIAM WAY, Martyr and Missionary Priest, who suffered for 
 the Faith under Queen Elizabeth. 
 
456 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 24. 
 
 Alfwold, On the expulsion of Ethel red, son of Ethelbald 
 
 ^ 11 J^' Moll, from the kingdom of Northumbria, ALF- 
 788. WOLD, the son of Osulf, of the ancient royal line 
 of Bernicia, succeeded to the throne. He is described as a 
 just, pious, and most glorious prince, and reigned ten years, 
 at the end of which time he was barbarously murdered, 
 in a conspiracy promoted by Siga, one of his nobles. The 
 place of his death was Cithlecester, near the Roman Wall ; 
 but his venerated remains were borne with great solemnity, 
 and buried in the Abbey of Hexham. The sanctity of this 
 good King was attested by many miracles which took place 
 at his shrine ; and at the spot where he fell a heavenly light 
 was seen to shine by many persons and on frequent occasions, 
 which led the devout people to build a church there, and 
 dedicate it to St. Cuthbert and St. Oswald the Martyr. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM WAY, sometimes 
 
 W A y b M ' ca ^ e d FLOWER, a native of Cornwall, and priest of 
 
 1588. the English College at Rheims, was sent on the 
 
 Mission in 1586. He was a man of great austerity of life, 
 
 and had a singular longing for the grace of martyrdom. 
 
 Speaking of his hopes, he would say : " Oh ! I shall never 
 
 come to it ". He was apprehended and condemned for high 
 
 treason, on the charge of being made priest abroad and 
 
 coming to England, contrary to the statute. The sentence 
 
 was carried out in all its rigour at Kingston-on-Thames. 
 
 St. Paternus. Yen. W. Way. 
 
 Cals. 51, 68. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. 
 
 Marts. G, Q. i. ; Douay Diaries. 
 
 Alfwold. Stowe (who calls him Flower). 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Fr. Morris's Troubles, 2nd series, p. 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Reg. 235. 
 Richard of Hexham (Twysd. Col., Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 854; 
 
 298). Catalogues. 
 
 Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col., n, 
 108, no). 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the martyrdom of the venerable servants of God, 
 WILLIAM SPENSER, Priest, and ROBERT HARDESTY, Layman. 
 
SEP. 25.] MENOLOGY. 457 
 
 v.wniiam WILLIAM SPENSER was a native of Yorkshire, 
 ' 5 and a studen t and priest of the College at Rheims. 
 
 Hardesty, M.,He was sent to England in 1584 ; but we have no 
 
 1589. particulars of his mission or the circumstances of 
 
 his apprehension. He was condemned on the 
 
 usual charge of the priesthood and the exercise of its duties. 
 
 He received his sentence and endured the execution of it with 
 
 most undaunted courage. 
 
 The Venerable ROBERT HARDESTY, who suffered at the 
 same time, was a layman of great probity and piety, and was 
 punished with death solely for harbouring and relieving his 
 fellow-Martyr, knowing him to be a priest. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 68 ; Champ- 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. ney, p. 876. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of ST. MEWROG. At Langres, in 
 France, the deposition of ST. CEOLFRID. Confessor, Abbot of 
 Wear mouth and Jarroiv. 
 
 St. Ceolfrid, ST. CEOLFRID, well known as the Master of 
 Ab 'AS nf " the Venerable St. Bede and Abbot of Wearmouth 
 7 l6 - and J arrow, was born of noble parents, and from 
 his early years devoted himself to the study of virtue. At 
 the age of eighteen he entered the Monastery of Gilling, of 
 which his kinsman Tunbert, afterwards Bishop of Hexham, 
 was then Abbot. On the invitation of St. Wilfrid, they both 
 removed to the newly-founded Abbey of Ripon. Having 
 given proof of his religious proficiency, Ceolfrid was ordained 
 priest at the age of twenty-seven, and then resolved to visit 
 Kent, in order to gain a more perfect knowledge of the 
 highest discipline of the monastic life. On his way he visited 
 St. Botulph, and was so captivated with what he witnessed at 
 his holy retreat, that he remained with him, sharing in all the 
 most laborious employments of those servants of God. While 
 there he received a pressing call from St. Benet Biscop to join 
 him in his new foundation at Wearmouth ; and instead of 
 
458 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 25. 
 
 going to Canterbury, he retraced his steps to Northumbria. 
 When St. Benet went to France in the interests of his com- 
 munity, he left Ceolfrid in the office of Prior ; but this post of 
 authority ill suited his love of quiet and prayer, and when 
 some of the monks complained of his rigorous discipline, he 
 took the opportunity of withdrawing to his former monastery. 
 St. Benet, however, persuaded him to return, and took him as 
 his companion on his next journey to Rome. When the 
 Abbey of St. Paul at J arrow was founded, Ceolfrid was 
 appointed to govern it, as was St. Esterwine to that of Wear- 
 mouth, both houses remaining under the superior authority of 
 Benet. While St. Benedict was absent on his fifth visit to 
 Rome, a fearful pestilence carried off St. Esterwine and a 
 great part of his community at Weafmouth, and at Jarrow 
 spared only St. Ceolfrid and one little boy, who was educated 
 at the monastery. At first he thought it impossible to con- 
 tinue the whole of the Divine Office, and resolved to omit all 
 but the plain recitation of Matins and Vespers ; but unable to 
 bear this abridgment of the public worship of God, within a 
 week he gave up the plan, and again began the entire Office, 
 which he persevered in singing with his young companion, 
 until God sent him new subjects to fill his empty house. 
 Shortly before his death, St. Benet appointed Ceolfrid to 
 succeed him in the government of both houses, an office which 
 he filled for eight-and-twenty years. Much is related of the 
 sanctity of his life and his zeal for religious observance. He 
 also completed the building of the two monasteries, and added 
 to the library. He caused three copies of the entire Scrip- 
 tures, according to St. Jerome's version, to be made ; and, 
 lastly, obtained a privilege of exemption from Pope Sergius, 
 confirming that already granted to St. Benet. At length, 
 desirous of being set free from the cares of government, he 
 resolved to end his days in Rome. Having obtained a most 
 reluctant consent from his brethren, he bade them a most 
 tender farewell, and proceeded on his way, accompanied by a 
 large number of monks and others. His strength, however, 
 was unequal to the fatigue, and when he reached Langres, it 
 was plain that he could proceed no farther. Here God called 
 
SEP. 26.] MENOLOGY. 459 
 
 him to his longed-for rest, and he was buried at the Church 
 of the Three Martyred Brothers, at a short distance from the 
 city. Many miracles attested his sanctity. In after years his 
 relics were brought to England, and laid with those of his 
 saintly predecessors, and in the time of the Danish invasion 
 were translated, it is said, to Malmesbury. 
 
 Huethbercht, the successor of St. Ceolfrid in the 
 government of the two abbeys, was also a man of eminent 
 sanctity. He was the disciple of St. Sigfrid, and received the 
 Abbatial Benediction from St. Acca. His election gave the 
 greatest consolation to St. Ceolfrid before his departure from 
 England. The year and day of the holy Abbot's death are 
 not found on record. 
 
 Of the three copies of the Holy Scriptures mentioned above, St. Ceolfrid 
 gave one to each of his abbeys, and reserved the third as a present for the 
 Pope, having inscribed in it six hexameter lines, which may be seen in the 
 Ancient Lives of the Abbots, edited by the Rev. Fr. Stevenson, S.J., from the 
 Harleian MSS. in the museum (see Opera Bcdce Minor a, Appendix No. xi., p. 
 318. Harl., No. 3020). When the Saint left England, with the intention of 
 ending his days in Rome, he carried with him the precious MS.; but dying on his 
 way at Langres, he left his disciples charged with the duty of fulfilling his 
 desire. This they did, by presenting the MS. to the Pontiff, who was then St. 
 Gregory II. So recently as the year 1883, a most interesting discovery has 
 been made by the Cavaliere J. B. de Rossi, whose researches have found that 
 the well-known Codex Amiatinns in the Mediceo-Laurentian Library of Florence 
 is in fact the very copy of St. Ceolfrid. Tischendorf and other critics, misled 
 by a name occurring on one of the leaves, had dated the Codex some 150 years 
 earlier ; but de Rossi, apparently unaware of the Rev. Fr. Stevenson's publica- 
 tion, and of the preservation of the identical verses in the Lives of the Abbots, 
 discovered that six lines on the back of the first folio were the form of a dona- 
 tion from Ceolfrid to the Pope. The name and country of the donor had been 
 changed, as the volume had passed into other hands, but the erasures and cor- 
 rections were so obvious as to make it easy to restore the original words. 
 
 St. Mewrog. Leg. Tinm., fol. 2416; Capgr., fol. 49 
 
 Cal. 91. (burnt) ; Nov. Leg., fol. 6oa ; Whitf. 
 
 St. Ceolfrid. Add.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Cals. 62, 68. Hist. Beda,Vit. Abb.; Anon., Vit. Abb. 
 
 Marts. H, M, Q. (Stevenson). 
 
 Malmesb. Reg., i. , 54. 
 
 Simeon Dunelm.,Reg. (Twysden Col., 
 
 95). 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 At Ruthin, in Denbighshire, the festival of "ST. MEUGAN. 
 
 Cal. 91. 
 
460 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 27, 28. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 At Barry Island, on the coast of Glamorganshire, tJie 
 festival of ST. BARRUC, otherzvise called BARROG or BARNOCH. 
 
 St. Barruc, This holy solitary chose for his abode the little 
 
 AD' island which derives its present name from him. 
 
 700 c. There he served God in a blessed retreat from 
 
 this world, and, persevering to the end in his holy course, died 
 
 and was buried in the same place. 
 
 Cal. 51. Leg. W. I and 2; Chal. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 In some places, the festival of ST. GlLDAS, generally observed 
 on the 2C)th of January. At the Abbey of Fulda, the deposition of 
 ST. LlOBA, Virgin and Abbess. At Wimborne, in Dorset, the 
 holy memory of ST. TETTA, Virgin and Abbess, the Spiritual 
 Mother of St. Lioba and St. Thecla. 
 
 St. Lioba, ST. LlOBA, otherwise called LlOBGYTHA and 
 v -> Abbess, TRUTHGEBA, was a kinswoman of the Martyr St. 
 772 or 779 c. Boniface, and the offspring of parents, who had 
 remained childless till the approach of old age. In gratitude 
 for this gift of God, they committed their child in her early 
 infancy to the care of Tetta, the holy Abbess of Wimborne. 
 From the first she began to give proof that a special benedic- 
 tion rested on her head. Such was her humility, her patience, 
 her purity, and her winning innocence, that she gained the 
 hearts of all, and was an example even to her elders. Prayer 
 and reading were her delight, and so apt a scholar was she, 
 that she soon became familiar with the Holy Scriptures, and 
 many writings of the Fathers and ordinances of the Church. 
 Through a remarkable dream, interpreted by a pious religious 
 of the house, it was made known to her, that God destined her 
 for some great work in His service ; and the revelation was 
 accomplished, when St. Boniface wrote to the Abbess to request 
 that Lioba might be sent to him in Germany, to take the 
 
SEP. 28.] MENOLOGY. 461 
 
 direction of the monastery for women, which he was founding 
 at Bischoffsheim. Greatly grieved were Tetta and her daugh- 
 ters to lose one whom they loved so tenderly ; but recognising 
 the call of God in the demand of the holy prelate, they con- 
 sented to the sacrifice, and with blessings and prayers bade 
 Lioba good speed in her undertaking. 
 
 At Bischoffsheim it was soon seen how God intended to 
 bless her work. She had all the gifts of nature requisite to 
 gain the hearts of her new community an angelic aspect, 
 sweet and affectionate manners, and a highly cultivated mind ; 
 and to these were added the more precious favours of divine 
 grace, unmistakable to all who enjoyed her intercourse. 
 Many graces were granted to individuals and to the com- 
 munity in answer to her prayers, and a remarkable gift of 
 prophecy was noticed in her sayings. 
 
 Strict as she was in enforcing the observance of St. Bene- 
 dict's rule, still she was compassionate with the infirmities of 
 all, and watched them with the eye of a tender mother. Thus, 
 she obliged them to take a little rest after their midday meal, 
 lest the long office of the Church and fatiguing occupations 
 of the morning should be more than their strength could 
 bear. So loving an abbess was gladly obeyed : her word and 
 example were a law, to which all paid a cheerful submis- 
 sion, and the Monastery of Bischoffsheim became a school 
 of religious perfection, from which other communities 
 sought to obtain superiors for themselves. St. Boniface 
 showed his regard for Lioba, by commending her to the 
 special care of St. Lull his successor, when he retired from his 
 diocese, and the like esteem was manifested by other prelates 
 and princes. On one occasion the Queen Hildegardis sent for 
 her to Court, that she might, for a short time, have the consola- 
 tion of conferring with her on spiritual matters. Towards the 
 close of her life Lioba, with the sanction of St. Lull, withdrew 
 to the retired Monastery of Schonersheim, near Mayence, 
 where she enjoyed the privilege, granted to no other woman, 
 of visiting the tomb of St. Boniface within the Abbey of 
 Fulda. When the day of her reward arrived, she devoutly 
 received the Holy Sacraments from the English priest, who 
 
462 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 29. 
 
 was her chaplain, and with the devotion of a Saint gave up 
 her soul to God. Her precious remains were buried by the 
 side of St. Boniface at Fulda. The day of her deposition has 
 been recorded, but the year is uncertain, some placing it in 
 772 and others in 771. 
 
 St. Tetta, ST. TETTA, Virgin and Abbess, was the spiritual 
 No Day. ' mot h er of St. Lioba and St. Thecla, and the friend 
 and correspondent of St. Boniface. This holy virgin governed 
 the double Monastery of Wimborne, in such perfection, that 
 both communities were renowned for their sanctity of life. 
 She was so rigorous in enforcing the enclosure in the women's 
 monastery, that not even prelates were allowed to enter; but 
 while she insisted on the observance of discipline, she was 
 most careful to promote a spirit of true charity among her 
 daughters, who at one time numbered 500, and to encourage 
 study as well as piety. Even during her lifetime many 
 miracles were attributed to her intercession by her devoted 
 children. The day of her death does not seem to be known ; 
 but in some calendars her memory is kept on the I2th August, 
 and in others on the I7th December. 
 
 St. Gildas. St. Lioba. 
 
 Cat. 62. Mart. C. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., s^c. 
 iii., part 2, p. 221. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Hampole, near Doncaster, the deposition of the holy 
 solitary, RICHARD ROLLE, greatly venerated for the sanctity of 
 his life and for his spiritual writings. Throughout England, 
 the commemoration of the Restoration of the Ecclesiastical 
 Hierarchy by Pope Pius IX., in the year of our Lord 1850. 
 
 Richard, RICHARD ROLLE was born at Thornton, near 
 
 I A I D lt> Pickering, and at an early age put to study by 
 1349- his parents. A little later he enjoyed the patron- 
 age of Thomas Nevile, Archdeacon of Durham, who sent him 
 
SEP. 29.] MENOLOGY. 463 
 
 to the University of Oxford. There he made great progress 
 in the learning of the schools, and especially in theology and 
 the Holy Scriptures. At the age of nineteen he began to 
 reflect on the uncertainty of life and the dangers to which 
 youth is exposed, and choosing the better part, resolved to 
 quit the world and lead a life of solitude. On his return home 
 he soon put his plan in execution, and having patched up, 
 from some garments begged from his sister, a habit more or 
 less resembling that commonly worn by hermits, he fled from 
 his family, trusting that God would lead him whither he 
 should go. On the eve of the Assumption he arrived at a 
 village church, which he entered to make his prayer ; and 
 while he was absorbed in devotion the lady of the manor, the 
 wife of John Dalton, with some of her children and servants, 
 came to assist at the first vespers of the great festival of the 
 morrow. All were struck with the evident fervour of his 
 devotion, and the lady's sons, who had known Richard at 
 Oxford, told her that he was the son of William Rolle, a man 
 much esteemed by their father. The next day at the solemn 
 Mass, the young hermit appeared in choir with the clergy, 
 and when the Gospel had been sung, having asked the bless- 
 ing of the priest, went to the pulpit and preached a sermon of 
 wonderful efficacy, touching the hearts of his hearers, in a way 
 they had never experienced before. The good John Dalton 
 obliged the youth to go home and dine with his family, and 
 after the repast had a conversation with him, which satisfied 
 him, that he was really called to the kind of life he intended 
 to choose. He therefore persuaded him to occupy a hut in 
 a remote part of his estate, and regarded it as a blessed work 
 to provide him with all he required for his sustenance. 
 Richard now began to devote himself with all the ardour of 
 his soul to the great work he had in view, the acquisition of 
 this perfect love of God in the exercises of a contemplative 
 life. He spared himself no labour, practised the most rigor- 
 ous austerities, persevered in prayer, and waited patiently till 
 God should grant him his heart's desire, which in due time 
 was abundantly fulfilled. Richard became a great contem- 
 plative, and wrote various treatises on the most sublime spiri- 
 
464 MENOLOGY. [SEP. 29. 
 
 tual subjects, and many which are still preserved in' manu- 
 script. Meanwhile he served his neighbour also, and many 
 persons flocked to his cell, for instruction and consolation in 
 their troubles. Nor were they disappointed, as he never 
 failed to address them in the manner best suited to their 
 needs. 
 
 On one occasion the lady before-mentioned, with some 
 of her friends, went to visit his hermitage, and having found 
 him busily engaged in writing, begged him to cease for a while 
 and converse with them on heavenly things. The Saint, how- 
 ever, without laying down his pen or discontinuing his writing, 
 addressed them in a long discourse on a subject quite different 
 from that he was writing about, a thing which his hearers 
 justly considered in itself a prodigy. Richard repaid the 
 benefits he had received from the family of Dalton by the 
 assistance he rendered to this good lady on her deathbed. 
 God permitted that at that time she should be grievously 
 tormented by evil spirits, who hovered around her to drive her 
 to despair ; nor could they be driven away with holy water 
 or the other usual means. 
 
 Richard was then called in, and on his prayer the evil 
 crowd at once dispersed. He was himself at times liable to 
 the same assaults, and his refuge was in the name of JESUS, 
 for which he had a special devotion. On one occasion of 
 especial danger he had cried : " O JESUS, how precious is 
 Thy Blood ! " and, making the sign of the cross, found him- 
 self free from the temptation. Whether it was to escape the 
 applause of men, which his fame and his miracles excited, or 
 for some other reason, Richard changed his abode, and in his 
 latter years lived at Hampole, near the Cistercian Nunnery, 
 where at length he piously gave up his soul to God and 
 entered on his everlasting rest. 
 
 This account is taken from the Office of the Saint, published in the 
 appendix to the York Breviary , Surtees Series, vol. Ixxv. A monitum is prefixed, 
 to the effect that the Office cannot be used in public till the canonization of 
 the Saint, but may serve for private devotion. The MSS. of Richard of Ham- 
 pole are principally at Lincoln. His English works have been edited by George 
 Perry. 
 
SEP. 29.] MENOLOGY. 465 
 
 Hierarchy The ancient Hierarchy established in England 
 R ^UX by Pope Gregory the Great in the year 597, after 
 1850. gloriously ruling the flock of Christ for almost a 
 thousand years, came to an end on the 3rd April, 1585, by 
 the death of Thomas Goldwell, Bishop of St. Asaph, who, 
 after fulfilling for some time the duties of Vicegerent of the 
 Pope's Vicar in Rome, was on that day called to the reward 
 of his labours and sufferings. On the 2/th September of 
 the previous year, Thomas Watson, Bishop of Lincoln, the 
 last bishop left in England, had finished his exile in the 
 prison of Wisbeach Castle. 
 
 During some forty years the Catholics of England were 
 altogether deprived of pastors of their own, though certainly 
 not excluded from the fold of the Universal Shepherd, who, in 
 the name of his Master, governs the entire flock of Christ. As 
 long as Cardinal Allen survived, the ordering of the Mission and 
 the granting of Faculties were regulated by him, to the satisfac- 
 tion of all. But when he was taken to his rest, the clergy and 
 many influential laymen became sensible of the need of some 
 direct and present authority to guide them, and of a bishop 
 to administer confirmation and exercise the other functions 
 reserved to the episcopal order. 
 
 Hereupon began the long series of petitions, renewed at 
 frequent intervals for a hundred years, that the boon so 
 earnestly desired might be granted them. The Holy See, 
 however, from fear of aggravating the cruel persecutions and 
 other prudential motives, persevered in refusing, or at least 
 delaying, its gracious compliance. The government of the 
 Church was provided for at first by the appointment of a 
 prelate with the title of Archpriest, and then by a Titular 
 Bishop, with the Faculties, though not the name, of a Vicar 
 Apostolic. The second of these Bishops was constrained, by 
 the renewal of the persecution in the time of Charles I., to 
 take refuge in France, and there he remained absent from 
 his charge, till his death about thirty years later. After this 
 event the position of our desolate Church became still more 
 precarious and uncertain, the only authorised jurisdiction 
 
 30 
 
4 66 MENOLOGY. [SEP. SO. 
 
 being confided to the Apostolic Nuncios at the Courts of Paris 
 and Brussels. 
 
 The fair prospects for religion which opened when James 
 II. succeeded to the crown were of short duration, but still 
 long enough to allow the Pope to make a more satisfactory 
 arrangement for the spiritual government of the English 
 Catholics. In that brief reign, first one and then four Vicars 
 Apostolic were appointed with the episcopal character, and 
 ample Faculties, as delegates of the Holy See. In this state 
 things continued throughout the depression of the eighteenth 
 century and first half of the nineteenth. In the year 1840 
 Gregory XVI. doubled the number of his Vicars, a great 
 benefit, but only a preparation for better things still to come. 
 It was reserved for the great Pontiff Pius IX., of glorious 
 memory, to restore to our country the full privileges of 
 ordinary government of the Church, such as it had been 
 originally established by his predecessor St. Gregory the 
 Great This was done by the publication of the Apostolic 
 Letters, Universalis Ecclesice, on this day, the festival of St. 
 Michael the Archangel, in the year of our Lord 1850. The 
 ancient limitation of the dioceses was changed, to meet the 
 altered circumstances ; the old titles abrogated, and new ones 
 chosen, for the most part in the large towns, where the greatest 
 Catholic population was to be found. The new Hierarchy 
 consisted of an Archbishop, taking his title from Westminster, 
 and twelve suffragan Bishops, also with territorial titles and 
 jurisdiction, a number which already it has been thought ex- 
 pedient to increase. This day will therefore be for ever 
 memorable in the Calendar of the English Church, and a day 
 of thanksgiving for the innumerable blessings which the good 
 Providence of God has bestowed upon us, through this happy 
 restoration. 
 
 Richard of Hampole. Hierarchy. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Bp. of Birmingham, Narrative, 
 
 &c. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of ST. MlDAN. At Canterbury, tlie 
 deposition of ST. HONORIUS, ArcJtbisJiop and Confessor. 
 
SEP. 30.] MENOLOGY. 467 
 
 St. Honorius, ST. HONORIUS, fifth Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 Bp ^*jJ >nf ' J was one of the first companions of St. Augustine, 
 653- but was the last of the original Roman Missioners 
 to succeed to the government of the English Church. He 
 was chosen after the death of St. Justus, and received letters 
 from Pope Honorius confirming his appointment and granting 
 the pallium. In the same letters the Pope provided that in 
 consideration of the difficulties of the journey to Rome, the 
 Archbishops of Canterbury and York should have the privilege 
 of consecrating and giving institution to whoever might be 
 duly elected to the other vacant Metropolitan See ; and 
 accordingly Honorius went northwards to meet St. Paulinus, 
 the Archbishop of York. He found him at Lincoln, and there 
 received episcopal consecration at his hands. Among the 
 good deeds of Honorius, it is recorded that he sent St. Felix 
 on his mission to East Anglia ; that when St. Paulinus and 
 St. Ethelburga were driven from Northumbria he gladly 
 received them in Kent, and entrusted the vacant See of 
 Rochester to the former. It was he also who afterwards 
 appointed St. Ithamar to the same bishopric, and he was one 
 of the early protectors of St. Wilfrid, whom he entertained 
 with fatherly charity when, as a youth, he was going on his 
 first pilgrimage to Rome. St. Honorius is spoken of as a 
 most holy man and well versed in all ecclesiastical sciences. 
 He ruled his church nearly twenty-five years, and was buried 
 with his saintly predecessors. 
 
 St. Midan. St. Honorius. 
 
 Cal. 91. Cats. 26, 41, 48. 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, I, P, Q, R. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 244^ ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 1476 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 1816 ; 
 
 Whitf. Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Beda, ii., c. 18, &c. ; iii., c. 20. 
 
OCTOBER. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Amesbury in Wiltshire, the festival of ST. MELORIUS, 
 Martyr. At Canterbury, the passion of four venerable servants 
 of God and Martyrs, ROBERT WlLCOX, EDWARD CAMPION, 
 and CHRISTOPHER BUXTON, Priests, and ROBERT WIDMER- 
 POOL, Layman, who suffered on tJie same day, in the caiise of 
 our holy religion, under Queen Elizabeth. Also, on the same 
 day, at Chichester, the martyrdom of the Venerable RALPH 
 CROKETT and the Venerable EDWARD JAMES, Priests, who 
 were pronounced traitors, by reason of their -priestly character. 
 
 St. Melorius, MELORIUS, whose name is also written MELI- 
 
 ^jj' ORUS, was venerated with great devotion in the 
 
 411 c. Abbey Church of Amesbury. It appears that he 
 
 was an early Martyr, and of the ancient British race, but we 
 
 have no authentic record of his Acts. It is said that he was 
 
 the son of a prince of Cornwall and one of the first converts 
 
 to the Christian Faith, on which account he was put to a 
 
 cruel death by his father ; that he was buried in Cornwall, and 
 
 afterwards translated to Amesbury. 
 
 William of Malmesbury visited his shrine, but says he could learn nothing 
 certain as to his race or sanctity. In Brittany there was a Saint and Martyr, 
 Meleuc, also called Meloire, and in Latin Melorus. As Great Britain is often 
 confused with Brittany, and Cornwall with Cornouailles, it is conceivable that 
 he may be the same with the Martyr of Amesbury (Vid. Lobineau, Saints dc 
 Brctagnc, i., p. 61.). 
 
OCT. 1.] MENOLOGY. 469 
 
 V. Robert The Venerable ROBERT WlLCOX was born at 
 d ' Chester, and became a student and priest of the 
 
 Campion, M, ; College at Rheims, whence he was sent to 
 pher Buxton, England in 1586. It seems that his mission lay 
 
 V Robert *" Kent) a " d th&t therG h fel1 int the hands of 
 WidmerpooL the persecutors. All that is known is that he was 
 
 j^ apprehended and condemned to death on the 
 
 iS 88 - usual charge of his priesthood, and executed at 
 Canterbury in company with three others, partakers in his 
 victory. 
 
 The Venerable EDWARD CAMPION was the son of a 
 gentleman of Kent. He studied and was ordained at 
 Rheims, and came on the English Mission in 1587. The 
 accusation brought against him, and the sentence pronounced, 
 were precisely the same as those of Wilcox, and both suffered 
 with equal courage and cheerfulness. 
 
 The Venerable CHRISTOPHER BUXTON was a native of 
 Derbyshire, and had been a pupil of the Martyr Garlick's 
 while he kept a school at Tideswell. With the view of taking 
 Holy Orders, he went over to the College at Rheims and studied 
 there for some time ; but it appears that he afterwards went 
 to Rome, and was there made priest. His conviction re- 
 sembled that of Wilcox and Campion, and he was executed 
 with them. He was the third to suffer, and had to witness 
 the horrible cruelties inflicted on hi* companions. At the 
 last moment his persecutors, hoping that his constancy might 
 be shaken by the spectacle, offered him his life if he would 
 conform to their religion. To this proposal he only answered 
 that " he would not purchase corruptible life at such a rate, 
 and that if he had a hundred lives he would willing lay them 
 all down in defence of his faith ". 
 
 With these three priests suffered a lay gentleman, the 
 Venerable ROBERT WIDMERPOOL of Widmerpool, in Notting- 
 hamshire, who had for some time been tutor to the sons of 
 Henry Piercy, Earl of Northumberland. The cause for which 
 he was condemned was the hospitality he showed towards 
 priests, and particularly his having introduced a priest into the 
 house of the Countess of Northumberland. At the place of 
 
470 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 1. 
 
 execution he devoutly kissed the ladder and the rope, as the 
 instruments of his martyrdom. When the cord was round 
 his neck, he began to speak to the people, giving God most 
 hearty thanks " for bringing him to so great a glory as that of 
 dying for his faith and truth in the same place where the 
 glorious Martyr, St. Thomas of Canterbury, had shed his 
 blood for the honour of His divine Majesty ". At these words 
 some of the bystanders raised a great clamour and called him 
 traitor. Nothing moved at this disturbance, he calmly looked 
 round and commended himself to the prayers of all Catholics, 
 and thus consummated his sacrifice. 
 
 V. Ralph The Venerable RALPH CROKETT was a native 
 C V 0l Edward' ^ Cheshire, and became a student and priest of 
 James, M,, the College of Rheims, and was sent on the Mis- 
 
 1588 s i n m l $%5' No particulars have reached us of 
 
 his labours in England, nor of his apprehension 
 
 and trial. All that we know is that he was condemned for 
 
 high treason, barely on account of his priestly office, and 
 
 executed at Chichester. 
 
 The Venerable EDWARD JAMES, who suffered at the same 
 time and place with the Martyr Crokett, was born at Braiston, 
 in Derbyshire, and studied first at Rheims and afterwards at 
 Rome, where he was made priest. It would seem that he was 
 apprehended very soon after his arrival in England, and con- 
 demned simply by reason of his character and office. 
 
 The quarters of these holy Martyrs were set on poles over 
 the gates of Chichester. One of these portions accidentally 
 fell, and being seen by a Catholic early in the morning, was 
 by him reverently carried away, and finally sent to the College 
 at Douay. 
 
 St. Melorius. Martyrs. 
 
 Cal. i. Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 Mart. Q. Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 245; Capgr., fol. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, pp. 
 
 igia ; Nov. Leg., fol. 22ga ; 853-4. 
 
 Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2; Chal. Archiv. Westmon., Catalogues. 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 87. 
 
OCT. 2.] MENOLOGY. 471 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Montefiascone, in Tuscany, the festival of 'ST. THOMAS, 
 Bisliop of Hereford and Confessor, ivho died at that town on the 
 2$th August, A.D. 1287. 
 
 St. Thomas, ST. THOMAS was the son of that great noble- 
 P A D" '' man William of Cantilupe, one of the most 
 
 1287. strenuous supporters of King Henry III. in the 
 rebellion which troubled his reign. Thomas gave early signs 
 of piety, and was committed to the care of his uncle Walter, 
 the pious Bishop of Worcester. His life was pure and inno- 
 cent ; he showed an aversion for worldly amusement, and a 
 love of study and devout practices. His education was 
 acquired partly at Oxford and partly at Paris, and on his 
 return to the former place he was chosen Chancellor of the 
 University. The King, however, withdrew him from his 
 peaceful studies and made him Chancellor of the kingdom, 
 an office which he exercised with great prudence and justice, 
 and without a suspicion of corruption. 
 
 Once more at Oxford, he studied, and then publicly taught, 
 theology in the schools, at which time Robert Kilwardby, the 
 Dominican, just made Archbishop of Canterbury, and after- 
 wards Cardinal, who had known him from childhood, contracted 
 a friendship with him, which led him to form the highest 
 opinion of his abilities, as well as of his holiness, which he 
 knew before, as his spiritual director. Thomas was gifted 
 with extraordinary devotion, evidenced by the abundant tears 
 he shed, particularly in the celebration of the Holy Sacrifice, 
 the reward of his rigorous abstinence, penitential exercises, 
 vigils, and continual prayer. Nevertheless in his outward 
 demeanour he always avoided singularity, as well in dress as 
 in other respects. 
 
 On the vacancy of the See of Hereford he was elected 
 Bishop by the Chapter, and received consecration from his 
 friend Archbishop Kilwardby at Canterbury. As might be 
 expected, he proved himself a most vigilant pastor. Though 
 a lover of peace and a forgiver of injuries, he resolutely 
 
472 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 2. 
 
 maintained the rights of his Church against the powerful, and 
 even excommunicated Llewellyn, Prince of Wales, for unjustly 
 occupying some lands of his Church, which he regarded as the 
 patrimony of the poor. 
 
 The poor, in truth, were the especial objects of his care, 
 and on them, as well as the sick and afflicted in general, he 
 lavished every attention. As a Bishop he was remarkable for 
 his devotion to the Holy See, and would not allow anyone 
 in his presence to complain even of the agents of the Pope, 
 without reproof. 
 
 During his episcopate an unfortunate dissension arose 
 between Archbishop Peckham and several Bishops of the 
 province, of whom St. Thomas was one, respecting the limits 
 of the metropolitan jurisdiction. The Saint found himself 
 obliged to appeal, and for this purpose went in person to 
 Pope Martin IV., who was then at Orvieto. He was received 
 with great consideration, and his cause pronounced to be just. 
 On his way home, St. Thomas had only reached Monte 
 Fiascone, but a few miles from Orvieto, when he was seized 
 with a malady, to which he had been liable all his life, and 
 which soon brought him to the grave. Though suffering the 
 most cruel pains, his constancy never failed. His last words 
 were, " Into Thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit," thrice 
 repeated, after which he gave up his soul to God. The bones 
 of the Saint were taken to England and buried in his 
 cathedral ; but the flesh, having separated from them, was 
 deposited in the Abbey Church of St. Severus at Orvieto. 
 The miracles of St. Thomas were so numerous that the 
 narrative of them filled whole volumes. Shortly afterwards, 
 the relics were translated, on the I4th September, to a more 
 honourable place in the same church. The process for his 
 canonization was ordered by Clement V., and most copious 
 evidence taken in England, from those who had been intimate 
 with him ; but the whole was not completed till the time of 
 John XXII., who published his Bull to that effect, and 
 appointed the 2nd October as the day of his annual festival. 
 
 In England it is now observed on the following day, the 
 3rd of October. 
 
OCT. 3.] MENOLOGY. 473 
 
 Cals. i, 2, 3, 10, 13^, b, 14, gi, 102. Hist. Boll, (istvol. of Oct.), p. 529. 
 Marts. Rom., K, L, Q. Process of Canoniz. 
 
 Leg, Tinm., fol. 247^; Capgr., fol. 
 
 2386; Nov. Leg., fol. 2826; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Cologne and elsewhere, the commemoration of the tivo 
 Brothers HEWALD, Martyrs and Priests, w/io died at the 
 Jiands of the pagans, to ivhom they came to preach the Gospel of 
 Christ 
 
 The Brothers These two brothers were priests and English- 
 men by birth, though they had lived long in 
 
 A - D - Ireland as voluntary exiles, in order to their 
 spiritual profit. They were known as the Black and 
 White Hewald, from the difference in their hair, but no other 
 names are given to them. They were both distinguished for their 
 piety, but the elder is said to have been more learned in the 
 Sacred Writings. These holy priests were attracted by the 
 example of St. Willibrord and his companions, and, urged by 
 a like zeal for souls, set off to preach the Gospel to the Old 
 Saxons on the Continent. They took up their station at 
 some place in Westphalia, and were kindly received in the 
 house of a farmer, and immediately sent a message to ask for 
 an audience of the lord of the district. While they were 
 expecting an answer, they were constant in their prayers and 
 psalmody, and daily offered the Holy Sacrifice on the 
 portable altar, which they had brought with them. This led 
 the inhabitants of the place to suspect that they had come to 
 teach a new religion, and, fearing lest they should be favour- 
 ably received by their ruler, they at once fell upon them and 
 put them to death. The White Hewald was killed with the 
 blow of a sword, but the other brother was reserved for many 
 torments. The bodies of the Martyrs were then thrown into 
 the Rhine. The murderers soon paid the penalty of their 
 misdeed, as their lord was greatly displeased with their 
 barbarous act, and ordered them all to be put to death. 
 
474 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 4. 
 
 Miraculous events showed how precious was the death of the 
 two brothers in the sight of God. One of them appeared in a 
 vision to an English monk of the name of Tilman, settled in 
 the neighbouring country, and told him to seek their bodies 
 where a light from heaven should point out the spot. This he 
 accordingly did, and buried the sacred remains with great 
 reverence. Shortly afterwards the great Pepin ordered them 
 to be translated to the city of Cologne, when they were placed 
 in the Church of St. Cuniberht. 
 
 Cats. 11,47,68. Leg. Tinm., fol. 247^; Capgr., fol. 
 
 Marts. Rom., A, C, D, G, K, L, P, R. 144(7; Nov. Leg., fol. 1786 ; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. 10. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 A t IpswicJi, the memory of the passion of the Venerable JOHN 
 ROBINSON, Martyr and Priest, put to a cruel death for his 
 priestly office, in the persecution of Elizabeth. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN ROBINSON was born at 
 
 Prkst in Ma n rt. Fernst % in the North Riding of Yorkshire. He 
 
 A.D. bore the character of a *man of extraordinary 
 
 sincerity and Christian simplicity, and led a holy 
 
 life in the world, being a married man and having a son, who 
 
 eventually became a priest. Mr. Robinson was already 
 
 advanced in years when his wife died ; but nevertheless he 
 
 resolved to embrace the ecclesiastical state, and went over to 
 
 Rheims, where he studied, was ordained, and then sent on the 
 
 Mission. 
 
 He was arrested immediately on his landing in England, 
 and sent up to London, and after some months' imprisonment 
 condemned to death for his priesthood. He was, however, 
 left for some time in the Clink, until his fellow-captives 
 being sent for execution to different parts of the country, 
 he began to fear and lament lest he should be deprived of 
 his longed-for reward. At length an order came that he 
 should be sent to Ipswich and there put to death. So great 
 was the joy of the holy man that he gave his purse and all 
 
OCT. 5.] MENOLOGY. 475 
 
 his money to the bearer of the tidings, and kneeling down 
 gave God thanks for the grace bestowed on him. 
 
 It was a saying of his, that " if he could not dispute for 
 his faith as well as some others, he could die for it as well as 
 the best". This humble confidence in the strength which 
 God gives to His servants was fully justified by his glorious 
 martyrdom, which took place at Ipswich, with all the terrible 
 circumstances attached to the sentence of high treason. The 
 holy Martyr suffered early in October, but the precise day is 
 not known. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. i; Champ- 
 Missionary Priests, vol. i. ney, p. 854. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 This day is memorable for the passion of four holy Martyrs, 
 lu/io in that year of fiercest persecution, 1588, in different places 
 in England gladly sacrificed their lives in the cause of tJieir 
 Divine Master. These were At the Theatre, in London, the 
 Venerable WILLIAM HARTLEY, Priest ; at Mile-end-Green, 
 near London, the Venerable JOHN WELDON, or HEWITT, Priest; 
 at Holloway, near London, the Venerable RICHARD WlL- 
 LIAMS, Priest ; and at Clerkenwell, the Venerable ROBERT 
 SUTTON, Layman. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM HARTLEY was a 
 Hal A 6 D. M '' native of the diocese of Lichfield, and a student 
 i5 88 - and priest of the College of Rheims. He was 
 sent to England in 1580, but before he had laboured a 
 twelvemonth was arrested in the house of Lady Stonor, and 
 sent to the Tower. Here and in another prison he remained 
 till 1585, when with many others he was banished and shipped 
 off for the Continent. Hartley paid a visit to his College at 
 Rheims, but before long his zeal for the cause of God forced 
 him back to his mission. He was again apprehended and 
 brought to trial in 1588, and condemned to die, on account of 
 his priestly character. 
 
476 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 5. 
 
 The Martyr was executed near the Theatre, his own 
 mother looking on the while, and rejoicing that she had 
 brought forth a son, to glorify God by such a death. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN WELDON, who suffered 
 
 W Hew^tt r on this da >" at Mile - end Green, is supposed to 
 A.D. ' be the same with John Hewitt, the latter being 
 
 j-OO 
 
 his true name. Nevertheless several catalogues 
 distinguish the two, and some place the martyrdom of Hewitt 
 at York. John Hewitt first fell into the hands of the ad- 
 versaries of the Faith when he was only in deacon's Orders, 
 and was banished in 1585. Having returned to Rheims and 
 completed his studies, he was ordained priest and sent on the 
 Mission. Before long he was again arrested and condemned 
 to death, on the charge of his priesthood. 
 
 V. Richard The venerable servant of God, RICHARD 
 Willl j^g> M "WlLLlAMS, had been ordained priest before the 
 1588. accession of Elizabeth, and the consequent change 
 of religion. The particulars of his history are not known, 
 but it was for some matter connected with his faith that he 
 was condemned and executed at Holloway, either on this 
 day or about this time. 
 
 V. Robert It was purely for religion that this venerable 
 SUt A. n D. M '' la yman, ROBERT BUTTON, suffered, the charge 
 1588. against him being only that he had been recon- 
 ciled to the Church of Rome. At the place of execution his 
 life was offered him if he would acknowledge the Queen's 
 ecclesiastical supremacy. An eyewitness has left it on 
 record, that if he would have consented to say that she 
 was supreme in all causes, the sheriff would have under- 
 taken to procure a pardon. This his conscience would not 
 allow him to do, and accordingly he suffered martyrdom. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 61 ; 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. Champney, p. 855 ; Catalogues. 
 
 Stowe ; Newgate Register (for Wei- 
 don). 
 
OCT. 6, 7.] MENOLOGY. 477 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 In the kingdom of Mercia, the holy memory of ST. 
 CEOLLACH, Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Ceollach, ST. CEOLLACH was appointed to succeed St. 
 
 7th Cent'' Diuma as second Bishop of the Mercians and 
 
 No Day. Mid-Angles. Like his predecessor, he was an 
 
 Irishman, and a monk of St. Columba's Monastery of lona. 
 
 He administered his diocese but a short time, and then 
 
 returned to his beloved retreat at lona. The latter period 
 
 of his life was spent in Ireland, where he is honoured among 
 
 the native Saints of the country. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., 21. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At St. Osith's, formerly called Chich, in Essex, the passion 
 of ST. OSITH, Virgin and Martyr. 
 
 St. Osith, ST. OSITH was the daughter of Frithwald, 
 
 V. M. under-king of Surrey, and his wife Wilburga, said 
 
 653 c. to be a daughter of King Penda, though her name 
 
 does not occur elsewhere in history. She was brought up in 
 
 the Monastery of Aylesbury, under the care of her sisters, or 
 
 aunts Edith and Ethelburga, and had herself a firm resolution 
 
 of embracing the religious state, if indeed she had not already 
 
 taken a vow to that effect. Her parents however insisted on 
 
 her accepting the hand of Sighere, King of Essex. 
 
 The marriage rite was accordingly performed ; but her 
 husband, on hearing of her purpose, piously allowed her 
 to carry it out, and gave her the place called Chich, in 
 Essex, for the establishment of a monastery. It was here 
 that this virgin queen, having received the religious habit 
 from Hecca and Baldwin, the Bishops of East Anglia, 
 established herself and formed a community, which she 
 governed till about the year 653, when some Danish pirates 
 landed and plundered the convent, and, on the firm refusal of 
 
478 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 8. 
 
 Osith to abjure the Faith, struck off her head, and so added 
 the crown of martyrdom to that of holy virginity. The 
 sacred remains of the Saint were taken by her relatives to 
 Aylesbury for greater security, but were afterwards restored 
 to St. Osith's, in consequence of a heavenly revelation. In 
 the twelfth century, Richard, Bishop of London, established a 
 house of Augustinian Canons at St. Osith's, which continued 
 till the overthrow of the Catholic religion under Henry VIII. 
 
 There are grave historical difficulties respecting the events of St. Osith's 
 life, as commonly related. In the first place, it is said that though the 
 daughter of Frithwald, who lived in the seventh century, she was brought up by 
 St. Modwenna and St. Edith at Polesworth, who are thought to have lived in 
 the ninth century, in the reign of Ethelwulf, or even later. Again, it is objected 
 that in the seventh century we read of no invasion of the Danes. This 
 obscurity has led some writers to conjecture that there were two Saints of the 
 same name the one, daughter of Frithwald, honoured as a Virgin at Aylesbury, 
 and the other, disciple of St. Modwenna, and Martyr in Essex. This is 
 answered by saying that very little is known of St. Modwenna, except that she 
 was an Irishwoman, who came over to England at an uncertain date, and 
 founded monasteries in Staffordshire and Warwickshire, and that her com- 
 panion Osith was probably a different person from our Saint. As to the 
 Danes, although they had as yet attempted no settlement in England, it is not 
 improbable that there had been piratical attacks in different places, and that the 
 river Colne would bring their vessels within easy reach of St. Osith's. 
 
 Cals. 3, 10, 41, 42, 56, 57, 102. Hist. Abbrev. R. de Diceto (Twysd. 
 
 Marts. K, L, M, Q, R. Col., 438) ; Boll., vol. 1., p. 936. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 248^; Capgr., fol. 
 
 2076 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2450. ; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W, i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Wilton, near Salisbury, and at Lindisfarne, the festival 
 of ST. YWY, Confessor and Deacon. At Keynsham, in 
 Somerset, and at various places in Wales, the festival of ST. 
 KEYNA, Virgin and Solitary. At York, the martyrdom of 
 the Venerable ROBERT BICKERDIKE, Layman, who died for 
 the Faith, under Elizabeth. At Tyburn, the passion of three 
 Jioly Priests and Martyrs, the venerable servants of God, JOHN 
 LOWE, JOHN ADAMS, and RICHARD DIBDALE, all of whom 
 suffered on the same day, at the hands of the persecutors of the 
 CatJiolic religion. 
 
OCT. 8.] MENOLOGY. 479 
 
 St. Ywy, ST. YWY belonged to a British family, but 
 
 ^D'' whether he was a native of Great Britain or of 
 700 c. Brittany is uncertain. His early years were de- 
 voted to piety and study, and when his parents, who were 
 persons of position in the world, wished him to take up the 
 profession of arms, to put an end to their ambitious views he, 
 without their knowledge, received some of the inferior orders 
 of the Church. When his father and mother were dead, he 
 forsook all, and retired to Lindisfarne to become the disciple 
 of St. Cuthbert. In due time he was ordained deacon by 
 that great Saint, and, it is supposed, professed the monastic 
 life. His sanctity, and the gift of miracles with which he 
 was favoured; attracted the admiration of many, and the 
 French account of his life says that in order to escape this he 
 fled to Brittany, and there died a holy death. After a con- 
 siderable length of time, his relics were translated, and found 
 a resting-place in the Abbey of Wilton, where they were 
 venerated with great devotion. 
 
 Those who brought the relics of St. Ywy to Wilton are called by Goscelin 
 Pictorum Clcricl. They had intended to take them farther ; but they were 
 placed for the night in the Chapel of St. Edith, and when they wished to 
 proceed it was found impossible to move them. It seems to have been in the 
 ninth century, and if they were brought from the north of England, the outrages 
 of the Danes may explain the translation ; but if they came from Brittany, no 
 reason can be assigned for their removal to England. St. Ywy, supposed to be 
 the same, was greatly honoured at Cologne, probably on account of some of his 
 relics. 
 
 St. KeynaV. ST. KEYNA was one of the daughters of 
 A.D. Brechan of Brecknock, who, like so many others 
 of her holy family, forsook the world for a life of 
 religious retirement. The place chosen for her seclusion was 
 on the banks of the Avon, in Somerset, and is now called by 
 her name, Keynsham. But after spending a length of time 
 there she returned to Wales, where her admirable holiness 
 gained universal veneration, and merited for her the dis- 
 tinguished appellation of the Virgin. It was in her own 
 country that she gave up her soul to God, and there a 
 number of ancient churches were dedicated in her honour. 
 
480 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 8. 
 
 V. Robert The Venerable ROBERT BlCKERDIKE was 
 
 Bl M2t. lkC ' born at Lowe Hall > near Knaresborough, but 
 A.D. resided in the city of York. He was brought 
 ' before the magistrates and committed for trial on 
 the charge of having been reconciled to the Church of Rome, 
 and refusing to attend the Protestant worship. He was 
 questioned as to what he would do if the Pope or the King 
 of Spain should invade the kingdom ; to which he replied that 
 he " should do as God should put him in mind ". This 
 answer was interpreted to be treasonable, but the jury did 
 not admit it to be so, and acquitted Mr. Bickerdike. The 
 judge, however, instead of releasing him, ordered him to be 
 taken to the Castle, and a new indictment to be drawn up, to 
 the same effect as the former one. This was accordingly 
 done, and the second jury brought him in guilty of high 
 treason, the penalties of which were carried out at York. 
 
 John Lowe, The Venerable JOHN LOWE was born in 
 
 Adams }!? London, and for some time was a Protestant 
 
 Richard minister. On his conversion he went to the 
 
 1 A.D. '' College at Douay, and from thence to Rome, 
 
 I 5 86 - where he was ordained priest In due time he 
 
 returned to England and laboured on the Mission, till he was 
 
 arrested and condemned and executed for high treason, on 
 
 account of his priestly character and the exercise of its 
 
 functions. 
 
 The Venerable JOHN ADAMS was a native of Dorsetshire, 
 and went to Rheims for his theological studies. He returned 
 to England as a priest in 1581, and after some time was 
 seized and banished, with a number of others, in the year 1585. 
 After a few months' stay at the College, he contrived to 
 return to his labours on the Mission, but was once more 
 apprehended and condemned to death, barely for being a 
 priest. Few particulars are known relative to this Martyr, 
 but it is recorded in one of the catalogues that his constancy 
 was proof against all the artifices and promises, used to divert 
 him from his generous resolution to sacrifice his life for the 
 Faith. 
 

 OCT. 9.] MENOLOGY. 481 
 
 The Venerable RICHARD, or, as he is called in some 
 catalogues, ROBERT DIBDALE, was born in Worcestershire. 
 He became a student, and in due time a priest, of the English 
 College at Rheims. In the year 1584 he was sent on the 
 Mission, which he diligently served for some time. He was 
 however arrested by the persecutors, tried and condemned 
 for high treason, on account of his priestly character and 
 functions. This Martyr, like a number of other missioners of 
 that time, was remarkable for the gift he possessed of exor- 
 cising evil spirits. A fellow-missioner has left an account of 
 several wonderful instances of this kind, of which he was 
 himself witness, and others are recorded by Yepez, Bishop of 
 Tarrasona, in his account of the English persecution. These 
 wonderful occurrences were said to be the cause of numerous 
 conversions to the Faith. The three Martyrs, Lowe, Adams, 
 and Dibdale, all suffered at Tyburn on the same day, the 8th 
 October, and on the mere charge of their priesthood, which 
 by the recent statute was declared to be high treason. 
 
 St. Ywy. St. Keyna. 
 
 Ceils. 15, 62. Leg. Nov. Leg. 
 
 Mart. L. Hist. Alford's Annals. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 250^; Capgr., fol. Martyrs. 
 
 i6o&; Nov. Leg., fol. 20ia; Whitf. Hist. Douay Diaries; Challoner's 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. (16 July, Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 23 Oct.). Archiv. Westmon., iv., pp. i, 65, 124, 
 
 Hist. Boll., vol. 1., p. 400 ; vol. Iviii., 131. 
 
 p. 4. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, ii., p. 834. 
 
 185. 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Bridlington, or Burlington, in Yorkshire, the deposition 
 of ST. JOHN, Confessor. At Lincoln, the venerated memory of 
 ROBERT GROSSTESTE, Bishop of that city. 
 
 St. John, ST. JOHN, a native of Yorkshire, had the ad- 
 
 * i) ' vantage of being trained in the fear of God by 
 
 1379' pious parents. After receiving the first elements 
 
 of knowledge, he was sent to pursue his studies at Oxford, 
 
 where he clearly showed that, without neglecting the proper 
 
 31 
 
482 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 9. 
 
 duties of the place, his chief object was the acquisition of 
 Christian perfection. His devotion in all religious exercises, 
 his purity of life, his meekness even under great provocations, 
 could not escape observation, and won the admiration of all 
 his friends. After two years the holy youth returned to his 
 home, in the neighbourhood of Bridlington, and it was not long 
 before he decided on embracing the religious state, which he 
 did in the Monastery of the Canons Regular of St. Augustine 
 in that town. 
 
 John was twenty years of age when he received the 
 habit which he was to wear in ever-increasing sanctity for 
 forty years more. He held several subordinate offices in the 
 community, which he supported in patience, as they did not 
 distract him from his beloved occupation of constant prayer ; 
 but when he was chosen Prior, he so earnestly and humbly 
 sued for his release, that his brethren were compelled to assent. 
 It was, however, only for a short time, and the office being 
 again vacant, John was obliged to bear the burden. Thus he 
 found himself constrained to add in a measure the duties of the 
 active life to his best beloved occupation as a contemplative. 
 
 By the grace of God, he failed in neither : he provided 
 with watchful care for the wants of his brethren ; he found 
 means to render ample assistance to the poor, the sick, and 
 afflicted, to ransom captives, and bring consolation to the 
 hearts of the desolate. Mindful of his primary duty as a 
 Canon, he would instantly quit every occupation, when called 
 to the public offices of the Church. He had frequent ecstasies, 
 had the gift of prophecy and of miracles even during his life- 
 time, and was favoured with abundant tears of tender de- 
 votion, especially at the time of celebrating Mass. But better 
 than all was that wonderful humility which made him con- 
 sider himself the most unworthy of God's creatures, and 
 unable to bear the slightest words of praise. Nevertheless, the 
 fame of his sanctity was spread abroad, and many persons 
 declared that even when far distant they had recommended 
 themselves to his protection and found immediate succour on 
 occasions of imminent peril. In the year 1379, this great 
 servant of God passed hence to a better life, and was 
 
OCT. 9.] MENOLOGY. 4 8 3 
 
 reverently buried in his monastery. The miracles which 
 followed the event were so numerous and so conspicuous as 
 to excite the admiration of all England, and it is said that in 
 consequence of these the Pope ordered the translation of his 
 remains to a most honourable place. This ceremony was 
 solemnly performed in the year 1404, on the nth March, by 
 the Archbishop of York, assisted by the Bishops of Durham 
 and Carlisle. 
 
 Molanus, in his first edition of Usuard's Martyrology, says that St. John 
 was canonized by Pope Boniface IX., but it would seem to be an error, as the 
 statement is withdrawn in the later editions, and it is nowhere else to be found. 
 Perhaps the mistake arises from the translation ordered by the Pontiff. 
 
 Robert Gross- ROBERT GROSSTESTE, Bishop in Lincoln in 
 teS A ? I? PM the rei n ^ Henry III., was one of the most dis- 
 1253. tinguished prelates of his time. During his life 
 he enjoyed a high reputation for learning, pastoral zeal, and 
 sanctity of life, and after death for many miracles attributed 
 to his intercession. Petitions for his canonization were 
 addressed at different times to the Holy See, and among 
 them we still have one from the Chapter of St. Paul's, bear- 
 ing most emphatic testimony to his merits. 
 
 The vehemence with which Grossteste protested against the Pope's 
 numerous appointments of foreigners to English benefices is well known ; but it 
 should be observed that the letter in which these complaints are urged in the 
 least moderate terms is addressed, not, as Matthew Paris says, and as it is com- 
 monly supposed, to Pope Innocent, but to Innocent, the Pope's Scriptor, residing 
 in England. This acquits him of what otherwise would be a disrespectful 
 manner of addressing the Sovereign Pontiff. Mr. Luard, the editor of Gross- 
 teste's Letters in the Rolls Series, remarks (p. 20) : " No one can exceed 
 Grossteste in his reverence for the Papal power, and for Innocent IV. in par- 
 ticular, as is shown in several of the other letters in the present volume ". 
 
 St. John. Robert Grossteste. 
 
 Cals. 2 (on loth), 25, 33. Hist. Boll. (4th vol. of Oct., into 
 
 Marts. Rom., R. Pratern), p. 566. 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. igia ; W. i and Anglia Sacra, ii., p. 343. 
 
 2; Chal. (on loth). Letters, Rolls Edition. 
 
 Hist. Boll, (sth vol. of Oct.), p. 135 
 
 (Life by Prior Hugo). 
 Walsingham, A.D. 1389 (Rolls Ed., 
 
 vol. ii.), pp. 189, 262. 
 Britannia Sancta. 
 
484 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 10. 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 At Rochester, the deposition of ST. PAULINUS, Archbishop 
 of York, and afterguards Bishop of Rochester. 
 
 St. Paulinus, ST. PAULINUS was one of the second company 
 BP A ( D >nf '' ^ m i ss i ners whom St. Gregory sent to aid St. 
 644. Augustine in his evangelical labours, all being 
 monks of the Convent of St. Andrew on the Celian. For 
 many years the work of Paulinus was confined to Kent or the 
 neighbouring provinces, and it was not until the year 625 
 that he was made Bishop and sent to Northumbria, to accom- 
 pany Ethelburga of Kent, the affianced wife of King Edwin. 
 It was not until long after his arrival at York that Paulinus 
 was able to work effectually for the conversion of the North- 
 umbrians, as the King, though well disposed in favour of 
 Christianity, was slow in resolving to ask for baptism. On 
 the persuasion of the holy Bishop he had consented that his 
 infant daughter Eanfleda should be a Christian ; he had pro- 
 mised himself to submit to the yoke of Christ if a victory over 
 his enemies were granted to him ; he had also ascertained 
 from his assembled nobles that they were of the same mind ; 
 but he still hesitated, until the Saint was enabled, by divine 
 revelation, to remind him of a token which had been given to 
 him in the days of his youthful exile. 
 
 Paulinus had then the happiness of receiving this great 
 prince into the bosom of the Church. The conversion of 
 the people followed rapidly, and Paulinus devoted days and 
 days to baptising his neophytes in the rivers Glen and 
 Swale. His mission was chiefly in Deira, the hereditary 
 kingdom of Edwin, and in the conquered territory of 
 Lindsey, south of the Humber, but seems scarcely to have 
 reached the northern province of Bernicia. At York a 
 church of wood had been hastily erected for the baptism 
 of the King, and a stone edifice was begun to take its 
 place, though not completed until the reign of Oswald. 
 Paulinus also built a stone church of beautiful workmanship 
 at Lincoln, and there it was that, at a later period, he was 
 
OCT. 11.] MENOLOGY. 485 
 
 met by St. Honorius of Canterbury, on whom he conferred 
 episcopal consecration and the pallium sent by the Pope. 
 Paulinus had already received the pallium from Pope Hono- 
 rius, and was, therefore, the first Archbishop of York. The 
 death of Edwin at the battle of Hatfield Chase, in the year 
 633, was a fatal blow to the cause of religion in Northumbria. 
 Paulinus was constrained to quit his diocese and return to 
 Kent, to place Queen Ethelburga under the protection of her 
 brother King Eadbald. All he could do was to leave his 
 deacon James to keep together as well as might be his 
 scattered flock. At the urgent request of Eadbald and the 
 Archbishop Honorius, St. Paulinus was induced to undertake 
 the administration of the Church of Rochester, which at that 
 time was vacant. In this charge he continued till he gave up 
 his soul to God, on the loth October, 644. 
 
 Cats. 2, 3, 10, 5, 13^1, b, c, 14, 15, 24, Leg. Tinm., fol. 251^; Capgr., fol. 
 
 26 > 37' 39>4 r >48, 54, 56, 62, 65, 67, 2236; Nov. Leg., fol. 2646; W. i 
 
 95, 102. and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Mart. Rom., A, C, D, G, K, L, P, Q, Hist. Beda, i., c. 28 ; ii., c. 9, 12, 14, 
 
 R. 16, 17, 20; iii., c. 14. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 In Ireland, the festival of ST. CAN ICE, Confessor and 
 Abbot. At Barking, in Essex, the deposition of ST. ETHEL- 
 BURGA, Virgin and Abbess of that monastery. 
 
 St. Canice, ST. CANICE, or KENNETH, came to Britain 
 Abt> A D nf '' fr m I re l an d, his native country, and placed him- 
 600. self under the holy discipline of St. Cadoc in 
 Wales, from whom he learned the ways of Christian perfec- 
 tion, and in a special degree the practice of religious obedience. 
 He afterwards returned to his native land, and departed to 
 our Lord at the age of eighty-four. He is honoured as the 
 Patron of Ossory and Kilkenny, his festival being on this 
 day. 
 
 St. Ethel- This illustrious Saint is said to have been born 
 
 bU ^D V *' at Stallington, in Lincolnshire, and her father to 
 
 670 c. have been Offa, a principal nobleman of that 
 
486 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 11. 
 
 county, and a pagan. ST. ETHELBURGA, however, is best 
 known to us as the sister of Erkonwald, Bishop of London, 
 who in his youth had established himself in a monastery in 
 the Isle of Chertsey, in the Thames; and seeing that his sister 
 was inspired with the same desire for perfection as himself, 
 founded a religious house expressly for her at Barking. This 
 institute, as was so common in that age, consisted of two 
 communities, one of men and the other of women, under the 
 rule of the same abbess. Here St. Ethelburga became the 
 spiritual mother of many great servants of God, her chief 
 assistant being St. Hildelitha, said to have been recalled from 
 France for that office. 
 
 During this period the Convent of Barking was favoured 
 with many celestial visions and revelations. In the year of 
 the great pestilence, which had already reached the monastery 
 of the monks, the religious were anxiously deliberating on 
 the choice of a cemetery for themselves, when, as they were 
 singing the Office in suffrage for the souls of the brethren 
 deceased, a sheet of light appeared to descend from heaven 
 and rest on the spot they chose. Shortly before the death of 
 the blessed mother, St. Theorigitha, a nun of the house, had 
 a vision of a soul carried up with great glory from this holy 
 house. The year of this happy passage to eternity is not 
 known ; but some time afterwards, St. Hildelitha, who suc- 
 ceeded as Abbess, translated her relics, with those of other 
 holy sisters, to a place in the church, and this translation was 
 followed by many miracles. One of the most remarkable 
 happened to a lady who had completely lost her sight, and 
 was led by her attendants to the tomb. After praying there 
 awhile, to the admiration of all, she was completely restored. 
 A bright light was often seen to shine on this holy shrine, 
 and a fragrant odour proceeded from it and filled the church. 
 
 St. Canice. St. Ethelburga. 
 
 Marts. Rom., G. (in Scotia). Cals. 24, 26, 28, 46, 47, 54, 56, 57, 62, 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 66, 67. 
 
 Hist. Lanigan, i., p. 490. Marts. I, L, P, Q, R. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2526; Capgr., fol. 
 i07a ; Nov. Leg., fol. 139^; 
 Whitf. Sar.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. iv. , c. 6 et scq. 
 
OCT. 12.] MENOLOGY. 487 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 ^Hatfield Chase, in Yorkshire, the passion of ST. EDWIN, 
 King of Northumbria^ and Martyr. At Oundle and at Ripon, 
 the deposition of ST. WILFRID, Confessor, Bishop of York, and 
 afterwards of Hexham. At Tyburn, the passion of the Vener- 
 able THOMAS BULLAKER, Priest of the Order of St. Francis, 
 who suffered martyrdom in the reign of Charles I. 
 
 St. Edwin, On the defeat of his father ^Ella by the 
 Km A D art " victorious Ethelfrith, EDWIN was driven from 
 633- Deira, his hereditary kingdom, and constrained to 
 seek protection from various princes of the island. At length 
 he found refuge with Redwald of East Anglia, where he was 
 generously entertained for a time, until the King, under the 
 repeated threats and promises of Ethelfrith, at last resolved 
 either to put him to death or deliver him up to his enemy. 
 
 Edwin was warned of his danger, but refused to fly ; and 
 while he was in this state of trouble, a messenger from heaven 
 was sent to assure him that the peril would pass by, and that 
 he would become a most powerful prince, and at the same 
 time to indicate that it would be his duty to embrace the 
 Christian Faith. And so it was. Redwald, on the remon- 
 strance of his own wife, abandoned his cowardly project, and 
 instead of carrying it out, hastily assembled his forces, and 
 went to meet Ethelfrith. The battle was fought on the banks 
 of the Idle, in Nottinghamshire, and there the great Ethelfrith 
 was slain, and the whole of Northumbria passed under the do- 
 minion of Edwin. The young King rapidly increased in power, 
 and in a short time was acknowledged lord paramount as well 
 of the Welsh as the English potentates. Edwin was still a 
 pagan, but a way was opened for his conversion by his second 
 marriage with Ethelburga, the daughter of St. Ethelbert of Kent. 
 
 Before the marriage could be permitted, it was stipulated 
 that she and her household should enjoy the free exercise of 
 their religion, and be accompanied by chaplains from Kent. 
 St. Paulinus was chosen for this office, and consecrated Bishop 
 by St. Justus of Canterbury. The King from the first showed 
 himself favourable to Christianity, but was slow in resolving 
 
488 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 12. 
 
 to embrace it himself. He had frequent conferences with 
 Paulinus, and devoted much time to a careful consideration 
 of his arguments. On his escape from a treacherous attempt 
 on his life, he consented to the baptism of his infant daughter 
 Eanfleda, and soon afterwards he was convinced that a 
 splendid victory he had in Wessex was attributable to the 
 God of the Christians. But it was only when Paulinus, by 
 divine illumination, was able to remind him of the vision he 
 had had in East Anglia, that his resolution was finally taken. 
 He then assembled his nobles, and was rejoiced to find that 
 their sentiments agreed with his own, and that the chief priest 
 of the idols offered himself as the first to profane their temple. 
 It was on Easter Day, 627, that Edwin was baptised in a 
 wooden church erected for the purpose at York. Christianity 
 was thus proclaimed in Northumbria, and Edwin devoted 
 himself to promote its advancement. The preaching of 
 Paulinus was now willingly heard, and many thousands 
 received baptism at his hand in the rivers Glen and Swale, as 
 well as in the province of Lindsey, then a conquest of North- 
 umbria. By the influence of Edwin, Eorpwald, son of Red- 
 wald, and the people of East Anglia were brought to the 
 Faith, and all promised well for the complete conversion of 
 the English. But God permitted that the fulfilment of these 
 hopes should be delayed ; and even before the northern 
 province of Bernicia could be gained, the holy Mission met 
 with a deplorable check. In the year 633, Penda, the pagan 
 Mercian, united his troops with those of the Welsh Cadwallon, 
 and rose in rebellion against Edwin. The armies met at Hat- 
 field Chase, and the noble Edwin was defeated and slain on the 
 1 2th October. He fell in a just war against the chief enemies of 
 his faith and his race, and is honoured among the Martyr-Kings 
 who so gloriously distinguish the annals of our early history. 
 
 St. Wilfrid, ST. WILFRID, with his father's consent, entered 
 
 P A.Ix n ' *ke Monastery of Lindisfarne when only fourteen 
 
 709- years of age. Though he had not yet received 
 
 the tonsure, he soon learned to practise the virtues proper to 
 
 the monastic state, and, moreover, gave proof of great 
 
OCT. 12.] MENOLOGY. 489 
 
 natural abilities. He soon perceived the defects of the 
 Scottish tradition in ecclesiastical matters, and, with the 
 consent of the brethren, resolved to visit Rome, the surest 
 source of all such knowledge. 
 
 Wilfrid left England in company with Benedict Biscop, 
 but was detained at Lyons by the zealous friendship of the 
 Bishop. At length he reached the Holy City, and studied 
 there for some months under the Archdeacon Boniface. On 
 his return he was again detained at Lyons, and spent three 
 years there, until the death of the Bishop left him at liberty 
 to repair to his own country. In Northumbria he was warmly 
 welcomed by Alchfrid, the son of King Oswy, who gave him 
 the Monastery of Ripon, which he had lately founded. 
 Shortly afterwards, at the instance of the same prince, 
 Wilfrid was ordained priest by Agilbert, who had lately 
 retired from the bishopric of the West Saxons. 
 
 He accompanied the same prelate to the celebrated confer- 
 ence of Whitby, where he pleaded successfully for the abolition 
 of the peculiar usages introduced by the missioners from lona. 
 About a year later died Tuda, Bishop of Lindisfarne, and by 
 universal consent Wilfrid was named to succeed. He chose 
 to go to France for consecration, which he received, when he 
 was only thirty years of age, from the same Agilbert, now 
 Bishop of Paris. Wilfrid's absence was prolonged, and when 
 at last he returned, he found that King Oswy, impatient of 
 the delay, had placed St. Chad in the bishopric of Northum- 
 bria. He was therefore unable to take possession until the 
 arrival of St. Theodore, who as Metropolitan investigated the 
 question, and declared Wilfrid to be the rightful occupant. 
 
 His See was at first established at York; but he was again 
 and again expelled, and each time restored by the Apostolic 
 See, to which he appealed. He had incurred the hostility of 
 the two powerful kings, Egfrid and his brother Aldfred, and, 
 what was more afflicting, he found himself opposed by men 
 of eminent sanctity, such as St. Theodore, St. John of 
 Beverley, St. Bosa, and others, they considering it more con- 
 ducive to God's service that the vast diocese should be 
 divided, while he thought it his duty to preserve the integrity 
 
490 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 12. 
 
 and possessions of the Church committed to him. None 
 doubted his personal sanctity, which was proved by many 
 miracles, nor his apostolic zeal, which showed itself in begin- 
 ning the Mission to the Frisians, which St. Willibrord after- 
 wards carried out, and by the conversion of the people of 
 Sussex and the Isle of Wight. St. Wilfrid was in every 
 sense a great and munificent prelate, such as there are many 
 examples of in later centuries. The edifices erected by him 
 were the most splendid of those times, notably the Churches 
 of York, Ripon, and above all of Hexham. He was most 
 consistent in his devotion to the Holy See, and in promoting 
 all the usages he had learned in Rome. He was also most 
 zealous in establishing the rule of St. Benedict in all its purity 
 in the monasteries subject to him. 
 
 The last four years of his life he spent as Bishop of 
 Hexham, having been restored to that portion of his ancient 
 diocese at the Synod of Nidd. His last illness overtook him 
 at Oundle, in Northamptonshire, while visiting a monastery 
 there, which was under his jurisdiction. His sacred remains 
 were carried to Ripon, and there reposed in the church he 
 had built, until in the time of the Danish wars they were 
 translated by St. Odo to Canterbury. 
 
 In Sussex St. Wilfrid had found an Irish monk, Deicul or Deicola, settled at 
 Bosenham with a small community. They served God in poverty and holiness 
 of life ; but their presence had no effect on the pagan people, and no conversions 
 were made. In some martyrologies this Deicola is styled a Saint. 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS BULLAKER was born 
 U A D' >at Chichester, and was the son of a well-known 
 1642. Catholic physician, who gave him a religious and 
 liberal education, and sent him, at the age of eighteen, to the 
 College at St. Omers. From thence he passed to Valladolid, 
 and while there received a most marked vocation to the 
 Order of St. Francis, which, after some difficulties, he was 
 enabled to fulfil, and in due time was professed at the 
 celebrated Convent of Abrojo. Bullaker had offered himself 
 to join the missioners who were sent to the West Indies ; but 
 his superior pointed out that England had no less need of 
 such a service, and was the natural field for his labours. He 
 
OCT. 12.] MENOLOGY. 491 
 
 accordingly set out, in that absolute state of poverty so dear 
 to St. Francis, and landed at Plymouth, where he was 
 immediately arrested on suspicion and thrown into prison. 
 The hardships he there suffered were such as to affect his 
 health for the rest of his life ; but nothing could be proved 
 against him, and at length he was discharged. After this the 
 holy friar laboured during eleven years in the country, when, 
 hearing of the heroic death of William Ward, he was inspired 
 with an ardent desire of martyrdom, and obtained permission 
 to remove to London, as the place most exposed to the perils 
 of the Mission. Having taken up his lodging in the city, he 
 seems to have gone to the very verge of what was lawful, to 
 court the wished-for reward. At length he was taken in his 
 vestments when he was beginning Mass, and, after an examina- 
 tion before the magistrates, was committed for trial. As he 
 openly avowed his priesthood, his condemnation followed 
 inevitably. The holy Martyr forthwith fell on his knees and 
 sang the Te Deum, and then, with a cheerful countenance, 
 thanked the judges for the favour they had done him. The 
 short time remaining was spent at Newgate in prayer and 
 conferences, with those who came to speak with him about 
 their souls. On the appointed day he was dragged to 
 Tyburn in the usual manner, and began to preach to the 
 people, but was interrupted by the ministers and soon 
 silenced by the officers. He therefore prayed a while in 
 silence, and rapt, as it seemed, in heavenly contemplation, so 
 continued till the cart was drawn away. He was cut down 
 before death, and then the execution was completed according 
 to the terrible law, and his head was fixed on London Bridge. 
 
 St. Edwin. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 254^; Capgr., fol. Hist. Beda, ii., c. 9 ct scq. 
 
 846; Nov. Leg., fol. 1 166; Whitf. Letters of Popes Boniface V. and 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. (4 Oct.). Honorius. 
 
 St. Wilfrid. 
 
 Cals. 2, 3, 5, 7, 10, ii, 130, b, c, 15, Marts. Rom., H, I, K, P, Q, R. 
 17, 24, 26, 39, 41, 48, 54, 65, 67, Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2; Chal. 
 95, 102. Hist, v., c. 19 ct alibi. 
 
 V. Thomas Bullaker. 
 
 Hist. Certamen Seraphicum. Hope's Franciscan Martyrs. 
 
 Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
492 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 13, 14. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Westminster, the translation of ST. EDWARD, King, 
 Confessor, whose deposition is on the $th January. 
 
 Translation of In the y ear Il6 3> nearly a century after his 
 St. Edward, death, the remains of ST. EDWARD were found 
 A.D.' fresh and entire, and various miracles were worked 
 Il6 3- at his tomb. In consequence of this he was 
 solemnly canonized by Pope Alexander III., and his festival 
 observed on the day of his deposition, the 5th of January. 
 Two years later, St. Thomas the Martyr, Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, solemnly translated his relics to a more honour- 
 able shrine within the same Abbey Church, in the presence of 
 King Henry II., and many Bishops and Abbots, who bore 
 witness that not only the body of the Saint, but even his very 
 garments remained uninjured by the lapse of almost a 
 hundred years. In the seventeenth century, Pope Innocent 
 XI. extended the festival of St. Edward to the whole Church, 
 and appointed the day of the translation for the annual 
 festival. Since that time the principal feast in England, as 
 elsewhere, has been observed on this day. 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 18, 26, 37, 39, 41, Marts. Rom., K, L, Q. 
 48. 54> 56, 58. 63, 98, 95^. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 A t Rocca d' Arce, in the kingdom of Naples, the festival of 
 ST. BERNARD, Confessor. 
 
 St. Bernard, The tradition of the country, in which the 
 n ' remains of this Saint repose, is decidedly that he 
 came from Great Britain, and that he was the companion of 
 St. Ardwyne, St. Gerard, and St. Fulk, in their pilgrimage to 
 the holy places of the East. On their return they spent several 
 years of rigorous solitude and a most austere and holy life on 
 Mount Gargano, and were on their way to Rome, when, one 
 after the other, at different places on the route, they were 
 called to their everlasting rest. Gerard was the first to die at 
 
 
OCT. 15,] MENOLOGY. 493 
 
 Gallinaro ; and a little while later, when the survivors had 
 reached Arpino, Bernard also was taken from their company. 
 He died the death of a Saint, and was buried by the Chapel 
 of St. John, on the road to Rocca d'Arce. It seems to have 
 been in the twelfth century that the fame of his sanctity 
 became widely spread, that is, from the time of his translation 
 to Rocca d'Arce, which was effected in consequence of a 
 heavenly revelation. Subsequent translations have taken 
 place at later times, the last being on 26th June, 1698, from 
 the old Gothic church to a new chapel erected on purpose. 
 The chief festival is held on the I4th October, which is pro- 
 bably the day of the translation from Arpino to Rocca d'Arce, 
 and the secondary feast on the 26th June, in honour of the 
 latter solemnity. 
 
 Boll., vol. liii. (6th of Oct.), p. 628, give hymns and other parts of the proper 
 office of the Saint, as well as Acts in the form of lessons. Nothing is said of 
 the Saint's country or his companions, as they relate principally to the transla- 
 tion of his relics. The Bollandists incline to prefer the eleventh century as the 
 true date. Vide note on St. Ardwyne, 28th July. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Bolland. vol. liii, p. 628 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Vita di S. Ardovino, by P. Tavani. 
 
 Private letters from Naples. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 A t the Abbey of Kitzengen, in Germany ', the festival of 
 ST. THECLA, Virgin and Abbess. 
 
 St. Thecla, ST. THECLA was one of the holy religious 
 
 V ' 3 A b D. eSS ' whom St Boniface called from England, to esta- 
 790 c. blish the rule of St. Benedict, among those of her 
 own sex, in the country which he had recently conquered to 
 the Faith. She was a kinswoman of St. Lioba, and like her 
 a disciple of St. Tetta at Wimborne. It is probable that the 
 two went to Germany at the same time. Thecla, at all events, 
 was at one time an inmate of St. Lioba's Monastery at Bis- 
 choffsheim, as is mentioned in the life of the latter Saint. At 
 one time St. Thecla presided over the Abbey of Ochsenfurt, 
 where she may have been placed by St. Boniface himself; 
 
494 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 16. 
 
 and it was, perhaps, subsequently that she succeeded St. 
 Hadeloga at Kitzengen. It was in this latter abbey that she 
 completed her earthly course, and closed a holy life in a 
 peaceful and saintly death. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Boll, (yth vol. of Oct.), p. 59. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened. (in life of St. 
 
 Lioba, by Rudolph). 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In the district of Retz, in France, the deposition of ST. 
 VITALIS, Hermit, Confessor. At the Abbey of Hirsfeldt, the 
 deposition of ST. LULL, Confessor, and second Archbishop of 
 Mayence. In Rome, the pious memory of WILLIAM ALLEN, 
 Cardinal Priest of the Holy Roman Church. 
 
 St. Vitalis, ST. VITALIS was born in Great Britain, of noble 
 Hern ^ t ' I ^ onfM parents, but whether they were of English or 
 
 740 c. Welsh origin does not appear. They took every 
 care of his instruction, and the days of his youth were spent 
 in his father's house. Afterwards, however, feeling the power- 
 ful call of divine grace to embrace a more perfect life, and 
 fearing the opposition of his beloved parents, he privately 
 withdrew from his home, and sailed for Brittany. 
 
 Vitalis landed on the Isle of Her, at the mouth of the Loire, 
 and on his earnest petition was received into the Abbey of St. 
 Philbert, afterwards generally known as Noirmoutier. After 
 passing some time there, he obtained leave to retire to a 
 hermitage, which he built for himself on Mount Scobret, in 
 the country Retz. The fame of the holy life of the pious 
 solitary soon attracted a crowd of visitors, and Vitalis would 
 gladly have sought some still more retired spot, had not obe- 
 dience to his Abbot obliged him to stay, and render assistance 
 to those who had recourse to him. Here he gave up his soul 
 to God, and was buried in his own cell ; but the number of 
 miracles wrought induced the monks to translate his venerated 
 body to the Monastery of Noirmoutier. Later on, in the time 
 of the Norman incursions, they were compelled to quit their 
 
OCT. 16.] MENOLOGY. 495 
 
 home, and carry the sacred relics, which they regarded as 
 their greatest treasure, along with them. The remains of St. 
 Vitalis found their resting place at the Abbey of Tournus, on 
 the Saone, and there remained, until they were profaned and 
 dispersed by the Calvinists in the sixteenth century. In 
 French St. Vitalis is known as St. Vial or Viau, and there is 
 a parish church dedicated to him in the country of Retz. It 
 is also said that a church in Wales bears his name. 
 
 St. Lull, ST. LULL was but seven years of age when he 
 
 Bp *A C D nf '' was sent to the Abbe 7 of Malmesbury, to be 
 7 8 7- trained in all good learning and virtue. He was 
 greatly beloved by the Abbot and the brethren, under whose 
 care he was trained in holiness of life and in mental cultiva- 
 tion. After he was ordained deacon, hearing of the great 
 deeds of St. Boniface, who is thought to have been in some 
 way related to him, Lull resolved, with the approbation of his 
 superiors, to offer to join him in his mission. St. Boniface 
 welcomed him with joy, and, having made him a priest, de- 
 spatched him on a confidential embassy to Pope St. Zachary 
 in Rome. It was three years after this that St. Boniface, 
 knowing that his own wished for death was near, and desiring 
 to disburden himself of his own particular See to visit other 
 places under his superior jurisdiction, determined to establish 
 Lull as his successor while he was yet alive. Accordingly, 
 with the cordial approbation of King Pepin, as well as of his 
 clergy and people, he conferred upon him episcopal consecra- 
 tion, and instituted him Archbishop of Mayence. He also, 
 before leaving the city, confided to him what he knew by 
 revelation of his own approaching death, and expressed his de- 
 sire to be buried at the Abbey of Fulda. Lull was a man of 
 learning, took great delight in study, and was consulted as an 
 oracle in cases of difficulty. Many letters remain to show 
 how greatly he was esteemed by bishops and princes, by his 
 fellow-countrymen in England, and his adopted people in 
 Germany, and indeed throughout Christendom. He guided 
 his flock with the zeal and charity of a true shepherd, until, after 
 thirty-two years of faithful service, his health and strength 
 
496 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 16. 
 
 completely failed, and he went to seek a little rest in his 
 Abbey of Hirsfeldt. It was there that he was called by the 
 Supreme Pastor to receive the reward of his stewardship. In 
 the year 852 the relics of St. Lull were translated with honour, 
 and his sanctity declared by various miracles. 
 
 The name Lull is rendered in Latin Lulla or Lullus, and sometimes Lullo. 
 At Malmesbury they were accustomed to call him Irtel, used as a term of affec- 
 tion by the Abbot. 
 
 William WILLIAM ALLEN was born, A.D. 1532, at 
 
 Allen, Rossall Hall, in Lancashire, a property held on 
 1594. lease by his family from a priory in the midland 
 counties. At the early age of fifteen he was sent to Oriel 
 College, Oxford, and became a Fellow of that Society in 1550. 
 He soon gained a high reputation for learning and good 
 character, and in 1560 was chosen Principal of St. Mary Hall. 
 He escaped molestation on account of religion in King 
 Edward's time, and in the last year of Mary's short reign was 
 made Canon of York. When however Elizabeth had openly 
 declared her hostility to the Catholic Church, Allen, with 
 several other distinguished members of the University, retired 
 to the Continent, and resumed his studies at Louvain. After 
 a time, his health failing, by the advice of his physician he 
 returned to England, and took up his abode with his family 
 in Lancashire. While there he devoted himself to the 
 interests of religion, confirming wavering Catholics in their 
 fidelity, and especially arguing against the lawfulness of 
 attending the Protestant worship, which many were disposed 
 to do, in order to avoid the severe penalties which recusancy 
 involved. This zeal naturally attracted the attention of the 
 hostile party, and brought his life into imminent danger, 
 which induced him once more to seek refuge in a Catholic 
 land. Mechlin was the place he chose, and there he was 
 employed as a lecturer in theology, while at the same time 
 he prepared himself for the priesthood, being hitherto only 
 in deacon's Orders. 
 
 During his residence at Mechlin, Allen found an oppor- 
 tunity of satisfying his desire to visit Rome, which he did 
 
OCT. 16.] MENOLOGY. 497 
 
 in company with Dr. Vendeville, an eminent professor in 
 the University of Douay, and it was on this occasion 
 that he first broached his great scheme for establish- 
 ing a seminary for the education of English priests, who 
 should return to their country as missioners to preserve the 
 scattered remnant of the faithful and prevent the utter 
 extinction of the Faith, which threatened to be near at hand, 
 as the ancient clergy were rapidly dying out Dr. Vendeville 
 most highly approved of the project, and, having invited 
 Allen to take up his residence at Douay, used his great 
 influence to promote its execution. A certain number of 
 learned Englishmen were brought together, and in spite of 
 many difficulties from want of means and other causes, the 
 celebrated College was happily founded. Pope Gregory 
 XIII. took it under his patronage, and granted an annual 
 allowance for its support. Allen also obtained a pension as 
 Licentiate in Theology, and a Canonry at Cambray, which 
 enabled him to contribute ; and his great courage and con- 
 fidence in God strengthened him to face obstacles which would 
 have daunted many another man. Some years later he was 
 also instrumental in the foundation of the English College in 
 Rome, or rather in the transformation of the ancient hospice 
 into an ecclesiastical college. Other colleges were after- 
 wards established in other places, and a supply of zealous 
 priests provided, ready at all times to enter on the perilous 
 Mission and sacrifice their lives for the flock of Christ. 
 
 This is not the place to speak of their labours or of the 
 number of Martyrs who went forth from them, but only to 
 remark that it is to this great man, under the conduct of Pro- 
 vidence, that we owe it that the Catholic Church continued 
 during two centuries to exist in this country, ready to break 
 forth into new life, when the pressure of persecution should 
 be removed. Dr. Allen continued to labour with the illustrious 
 men around him in every way that might benefit his country, 
 by writing, teaching, exhorting, and encouraging, and this 
 notwithstanding his frequent sufferings from a torturing 
 malady. 
 
 In 1 585 he was invited by the Pope to visit Rome once more, 
 
 32 
 
498 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 17. 
 
 which he did without any intention of fixing his residence there ; 
 but circumstances obliged him to delay his return, and in the 
 interval his future course was determined by Sixtus V., who, 
 on the 7th August, created him Cardina 1 Priest of SS. 
 Silvester and Martin in Montibus. In this exalted position 
 the Cardinal became the natural protector of the afflicted 
 English Catholics, devoted himself entirely to their service, 
 and was the means of assisting them in many ways, and in 
 the courts of Catholic princes. Philip II. nominated him to 
 the Archbishopric of Mechlin, but for some reason or other 
 he was never consecrated, or even preconized in the Con- 
 sistory. He remained in Rome till his holy death, which 
 took place on the i6th October, 1594, and was buried in the 
 Church of the Venerable English College. Cardinal Allen 
 has left numerous writings, testifying at once his learning and 
 ability, his love of his country, and his zeal for souls. 
 
 St. Vitalis. 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 "., P- 231. 
 
 St. Lull. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Malmesb. Reg., i., 84. 
 
 Leg. Mayence Brev. Supp. ; W. i Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., ssec. iii., 
 and 2 ; Chal. part 2, p. 355. 
 
 Cardinal Allen. 
 
 Hist. Dodd, vol. ii.; Introduction to 
 Douay Diaries, &c., &c. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At tJie Abbey of Ramsey, in Huntingdonshire, the trans- 
 lation of the Martyrs, ST. ETHELRED and ST. ETHELBERT, 
 brothers and princes of Kent. A^ Ely, the translation of ST. 
 ETHELDREDA, Queen, Virgin, and Abbess. At Canterbury, 
 the deposition of ST. NOTHELM, Confessor, and tenth Arch- 
 bishop of the See. At Wrexham, in Denbighshire, the passion 
 of the Venerable RICHARD WHITE, Layman, Martyr. 
 
 SS. Ethelred The brothers ST. ETHELRED and ST. ETHEL- 
 bert? Marts BERT were tne sons ^ Ermenred, the eldest son 
 
 A.D. of Eadbald, King of Kent, and grandson of St. 
 
 670 c. Ethelbert. The throne was occupied in sue- 
 
OCT. 17.] MENOLOGY. 499 
 
 cession by their uncle Erconbert and their cousin Egbert, to 
 whose protection their father, dying when they were of tender 
 age, entrusted them. They were much beloved by King 
 Egbert for their blameless lives and many good qualities, but 
 incurred the jealous hatred of Thunor, his chief counsellor. 
 
 This wicked man endeavoured to persuade his master, that 
 the security of his throne was threatened, as the princes were 
 advancing in age, and were of the elder branch of the family. 
 The King again and again refused to listen to these evil 
 suggestions, but at length his opposition seemed to become 
 more feeble, and Thunor chose to interpret it as a consent to 
 his projected crime. He accordingly murdered the good 
 brothers, and secretly buried them in the hall of the royal 
 residence at Eastry, and actually beneath the King's seat. 
 At night a bright light was seen to shine over the palace, 
 which the King himself, going out before dawn, was witness 
 of. He sent for Thunor and obliged him to own his 
 crime. 
 
 Great was the remorse of Egbert for his share in the guilt. 
 The facts were made known to St. Theodore, the Archbishop, 
 and a conference held, in which it was determined to invite 
 St. Ermenburga, the sister of the Martyrs, to hasten to Kent 
 and claim what weregild, or compensation, she should think 
 fit. This was done, and the result was the foundation of the 
 Abbey of Minster-in-Thanet, the land with which it was 
 endowed being the space round which Ermenburga's tame 
 hind trotted in a single course, in presence of the King and 
 his attendants. It is related that Thunor began to remon- 
 strate with Egbert on the quantity of his best land which he 
 was alienating, when the earth opened and swallowed him up, 
 at a place still called Thunorsleap, or Thunorslow. Mean- 
 while, it was resolved to bury the Martyrs at Christ Church, 
 Canterbury, but it was found impossible to raise the bodies. 
 The same thing happened when St. Augustine's was proposed. 
 At length the Monastery of Wakering, in Essex, was sug- 
 gested, and then the transport was effected without the least 
 difficulty, and attended with various miracles. In later times 
 the sacred remains of these holy Martyrs were translated to 
 
5 oo MENOLOGY. [OCT. 17. 
 
 the celebrated Abbey of Ramsey, that they might receive 
 greater honour from the concourse of the faithful. 
 
 Wakering is in Essex, nearly on the north bank of the Thames. The 
 accounts of the translation are various. Some writers say it was from East 
 Anglia to Ramsey, and performed out of devotion by the owner of the place in 
 which they lay. Some say his name was Wakering, and others call him Count 
 Egelwin. The date, too, is uncertain. 
 
 Translation ST. ETHELDREDA was succeeded in the 
 Etbeldreda government of the Abbey of Ely by her sister 
 Virgin, St. Sexburga, widow of Erconbert, King of Kent. 
 6^5 ' Her affection and veneration for the holy foundress 
 inspired her with the desire of removing her 
 sacred relics to an honourable place within the church. It 
 was sixteen years after the death of Etheldreda, when the 
 pious design was carried out ; and in order to prepare for it, 
 St. Sexburga sent out some of the brethren to seek for a 
 suitable block of stone for a new coffin. They had not gone 
 far, when, by a special providence, as it seemed, they found 
 near the ruins of Grandchester a beautiful coffin of white 
 marble already made, which they carried home, and found 
 admirably fitted for their object. The sacred body, when 
 raised from the ground, was placed under a tent prepared for 
 the purpose, and thither St. Sexburga, with a few attendants, 
 retired to wash and arrange the venerated bones of the Saint. 
 The community, who waited outside, were soon astonished to 
 hear the Abbess cry out with a loud voice, " Praise be to the 
 name of the Lord," and were overcome with holy joy when 
 they were admitted within the tent, and saw the Virgin Saint 
 laid on a bed as if asleep, and without the least sign of 
 corruption, even the linen in which she was wrapped being 
 undecayed. One witness of this prodigy was Cynifrid, the 
 surgeon, who a few days before her death had made a deep 
 incision in the abscess from which she suffered, and could 
 attest that she was buried with a gaping wound in the neck, 
 which was now perfectly healed, and marked only by a slight 
 scar. The sacred body was honourably attired, and translated 
 with holy triumph into the Abbey Church. By the touch of 
 
OCT. 17.] MENOLOGY. 501 
 
 the linen in which it had been wrapped evil spirits were cast 
 out and other cures wrought. The wood of the coffin in 
 which the Saint was first placed was also the means of 
 recovery to many who were suffering from cruel pains in the 
 eyes. 
 
 This first translation took place on the I7th October, 
 and on the same day, in the year 1106, under the Abbot 
 Richard, her sacred remains were again translated, together 
 with those of her sisters Sexburga and Withburga, as also of 
 St. Ermenilda. 
 
 St. Nothelm, NOTHELM was a priest of the Church of 
 P A D *' London, when chosen to succeed Tatwine as 
 74- Archbishop of Canterbury. He afforded great 
 assistance to St. Bede in the compilation of his ecclesiastical 
 history, by collecting important traditions relating to St 
 Augustine and his companions, and afterwards, when in 
 Rome, by copying from the Archives of the Holy See various 
 apostolic letters and other documents relating to England, 
 with the sanction of Pope St. Gregory III. He also corre- 
 sponded with St Boniface in Germany. Nothelm governed 
 his See till the year 740, when he was called to his rest, and 
 succeeded by Cuthbert. 
 
 V. Richard The Venerable RICHARD WHITE was born in 
 Wl A tC D M '' M ont g omer y smre and educated at Cambridge. 
 1584- On leaving the University he opened a school in 
 Wales, conforming to the religion of the times, though in his 
 heart a Catholic. The missioners from Douay, whom he 
 often met with, convinced him of the unlawfulness of 
 attending the Protestant worship, and his absence from 
 church caused him to be thrown into prison and committed 
 for trial, but with the promise of release if he would once 
 comply with what was required. At the assizes the judge 
 ordered him to be carried by force to the church, which was 
 accordingly done ; but the good man thought it necessary to 
 show his reluctance by making such a noise, that he was 
 removed and placed in the stocks. After some time, he was 
 
502 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 18. 
 
 arraigned with two others for the same cause, and condemned 
 on the evidence of certain perjured wretches. Of his com- 
 panions, one was reprieved and the other left in prison, but 
 Richard White was executed according to the sentence for 
 high treason, and butchered in the most frightful manner. 
 He called on the sacred Name of Jesus while the hangman 
 was actually engaged in his barbarous work. 
 
 SS. Ethelred and Ethelbert. St. Nothelm. 
 
 Ca/5. 26, 40, 46, 58. Cats. 46, 48. 
 
 Marts. L, M, Q. Marts. Q, R. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2576; Capgr., fol. Leg. Chal. 
 
 nob; Nov. Leg., fol. 1426; Whitf. Hist. Beda (Introduction). 
 
 Add.; W. i and 2; Chal. Simeon Dunelm., de Gest. 
 
 Hist. MS., ed. by Cockayne (Rolls), Mabill., Annals, ii., p. 101. 
 
 vol. Hi., p. 425. Ven. Richard White. 
 
 Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col., 86). Hist. Bridgwater's Concertatio, fol. 
 Thorne (Twysd. Col., 270). I 77^- 
 
 Trans. S. Etheldreda. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Miss 
 Cats, i, 3, 130, c, 14, 24, 37, 56, 58, Priests, vol. i. 
 
 62, 65, 67, 95. Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 65. 
 Marts. H, L, M, P, Q, R. 
 Leg. Whitf. Sar. ; W. i and 2; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, iv., chap. 19. 
 Thomas of Ely (Angl. Sac., torn, i., 
 
 p. 613). 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the commemoration of the servant of God, JAMES, 
 Deacon of the Church of York. 
 
 James, This eminent man, greatly commended for his 
 
 AJD. n ' ecclesiastical spirit and holy life, was the atten- 
 
 650 c. dant deacon of St. Paulinus, Archbishop of York. 
 ay ' When the Saint was obliged to return to Kent, in 
 company with Queen Ethelburga, JAMES was left behind with 
 the Northumbrian neophytes. He remained faithfully at his 
 post throughout the troublous times which followed, and was 
 able to teach and baptise many new converts. So great was 
 the veneration in which his memory was held, that the place 
 of his usual residence was called by his name. He was a 
 
OCT. 19.] MENOLOGY. 503 
 
 steady observer of the disciplinary usages, which he had 
 brought from Kent, and a skilful teacher of the Roman 
 Church chant. James had the consolation of living to witness 
 the restoration of Christianity in his adopted country, and 
 was spared for many years for the service of God and the 
 advantage of the faithful. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Hist. Beda, ii., 16, 20 ; in., 25 ; iv., 2. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Ireland, the deposition of ST. ETHBIN, Confessor and 
 Hermit. At Oxford, the deposition of ST. FRIDESWIDE, Virgin 
 and Abbess. At the Tower of London, and at Arundel, the 
 Venerable PHILIP HOWARD, Earl of Arundel, who died under 
 the sufferings of a long imprisonment^ borne for his faithful 
 confession of tJie Catholic Faith. 
 
 ST. ETHBIN was born in Great Britain, and 
 Conf., Her!, went over to Continental Brittany to place him- 
 *P' self under the guidance of his fellow-countryman 
 St. Samson, Bishop of Dole. There he made 
 great progress in virtue ; but having one day heard in the 
 Mass the words of the Gospel, " Everyone of you that doth 
 not renounce all he possesseth cannot be My disciple," he felt 
 himself, like the great St. Antony, called upon to make a com- 
 plete renunciation of the world. Accordingly, with the prelate's 
 approval, he retired to the Abbey of Tauroc, and lived under 
 the conduct of Guinold, or Winwaloc the younger. About 
 the year 560, this monastery was devastated by the Franks, 
 and Ethbin took refuge in Ireland, and there built a small 
 cell in a spot known as Necton Wood, where he lived in great 
 sanctity, until, at the age of eighty-three, he was invited to 
 his heavenly reward. 
 
 St. Prides- ST. FRIDESWIDE was the daughter of Didanus 
 
 wide, Virgin, an( j his wife Safrida. This Didanus is called an 
 
 A.D. ' under-king, and had some jurisdiction in Oxford 
 
 735 ' where he often resided. The young maiden was 
 
504 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 19. 
 
 given in charge to Algiva, a holy woman, who is supposed to 
 have been an abbess in Winchester, and by her was most 
 piously educated. When age permitted, Frideswide made 
 profession of the religious life ; but a certain prince, who is 
 called King Algar, was sacrilegiously bent on making her his 
 wife, and threatened to burn down Oxford if her parents did 
 not deliver her up to him. But his impiety was directly 
 punished by heaven with the loss of his sight, a circumstance 
 which inspired the English kings with such terror, that for 
 several ages they never ventured to enter that city. To 
 escape this persecution, the young virgin fled to a place on 
 the banks of the Isis, which some take to be Benson and 
 others Abingdon. There she remained concealed in a cave 
 for three years, after which she ventured to approach nearer 
 to Oxford, and took up her abode at Binsey, where, at her 
 prayer, a fountain miraculously sprung up ; and in later times 
 a chapel was built in her honour, and was much frequented 
 by pilgrims. Didanus, the Saint's father, is said to have built 
 the monastery in Oxford, and made his daughter Abbess ; 
 but she for the most part resided in a solitary spot called 
 Thornbury. She was called to her heavenly crown about 
 the year 735 ; but her convent continued to flourish for 
 several ages, until it was destroyed by fire in the eleventh 
 century. When rebuilt it was given to the Canons Regular 
 of St. Augustine. The relics of the Saint were solemnly 
 translated on the nth February, A.D. 1180, by Richard, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, the immediate successor of St. Thomas, 
 King Henry II. himself being present. This priory was one 
 of those which Pope Clement VII. allowed Cardinal Wolsey 
 to suppress for the foundation of his College, and a few years 
 later, during the schism, Henry VIII. made it a Bishop's 
 See, a change which was validated by the legate Cardinal 
 Pole, in the time of Queen Mary. The relics of St. Frides- 
 wide were preserved in a beautiful shrine, in the chapel 
 dedicated to her, but, on the change of religion, were horribly 
 profaned, being mingled with other bones and dispersed, that 
 it might be impossible for the faithful to recognise them and 
 pay them due honour. 
 
OCT. 19.] MENOLOGY. 505 
 
 V. Philip The Venerable PHILIP HOWARD was the son 
 HOV A. r D of Thomas Howard, fourth Duke of Norfolk, by 
 1595- his first marriage with Mary Fitzalan, daughter 
 and co-heiress of the Earl of Arundel. He was born in the 
 reign of Queen Mary, and at his baptism King Philip himself 
 was his godfather ; but, nevertheless, he was brought up as a 
 Protestant By his father's arrangement, Philip was married, 
 at a very tender age, to Anne Dacre, daughter and co-heiress 
 of Lord Dacre of the North, who, with her sisters, was a ward 
 of the Duke's. The attainder of Duke Thomas prevented his 
 son's accession to the dignities of the house of Norfolk, but 
 he was still young when he became Earl of Arundel, in virtue 
 of his mother's right. For a length of time the Earl enjoyed 
 the special favour of Elizabeth, to whom he was nearly 
 related in blood, and followed the follies and vices of her 
 corrupt Court, to the great injury of his character as well as of 
 his estate, cruelly neglecting his wife, and squandering his 
 fortune. The question of religion was brought home to him 
 by a disputation, at which he was present, between Fr. 
 Campion and other priests and certain Protestant ministers. 
 He soon saw how the truth lay ; but not feeling disposed to 
 change his life, he endeavoured to banish the subject from his 
 mind. 
 
 At length the grace of God reached his heart, and his 
 resolution was taken, in which his brother William joined 
 him, with the agreement that they should go to Flanders, 
 and there remain till the times were more secure. Suspicions, 
 however, were roused at Court, and the Earl was arrested 
 and severely examined, though, as nothing could be proved, 
 he was in the end released, and took the opportunity of being 
 reconciled to the Church by Fr. Weston, the Jesuit. His 
 manner of life was now totally changed ; his conduct was 
 henceforth blameless ; he became affectionately attentive to 
 his wife, who had also become a Catholic. He devoted him- 
 self to exercises of piety, and the frequent reception of the 
 Sacraments. This reformation was so obvious, that the 
 suspicions of the Court were confirmed, and his enemies 
 resolved to make it the occasion of his ruin. Foreseeing this, 
 
506 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 19. 
 
 the Earl determined to carry out his original plan of retiring 
 to the Continent ; but he had scarcely embarked when the 
 vessel was stopped by order of the Council, and he was taken 
 prisoner. This was in the year 1585, and then began that 
 long confinement and series of hardships which ended 
 only with his life, ten years later. He was frequently 
 examined, and the chief charges against him were his attempt 
 to leave the kingdom without the Queen's licence, and his 
 reconciliation with the Church of Rome. The result was that 
 he was fined ten thousand pounds, and sentenced to prison 
 during the Queen's pleasure. 
 
 For some time he had considerable liberty within the 
 Tower, and he and other Catholics contrived to have Mass 
 celebrated ; and as it was about the time of the Spanish 
 Armada, the Earl persuaded some of the Catholic prisoners 
 to join in prayer for twenty-four hours, to avert the dangers 
 threatening their fellow-Catholics. This was treacherously 
 reported, and interpreted as a prayer for the success of the 
 invasion, especially as he had often spoken with affection of 
 his godfather King Philip. His trial for high treason followed, 
 and, as a matter of course, his condemnation to death. The 
 order, however, for his execution was never given, and he was 
 left to linger in prison, treated with great severity, and never 
 allowed to see his wife, towards whom Elizabeth had a violent 
 dislike. Nothing could be more edifying than his conduct 
 during this interval. His prayer was almost continual, his 
 fasts frequent, his meekness and charity most edifying, and 
 his forgiveness of all was without reserve. 
 
 He studied and wrote, translated the Epistle of our Lord 
 to the devout soul by Lanspergius, and wrote several treatises 
 himself, which, however, he was not able to complete. At 
 length the time came when, worn out by the sufferings of his 
 prison, he was to yield up his soul to God, which he did with 
 singular tranquillity and devotion, on the I9th October, 1595. 
 By some it was suspected that his death, which could in no 
 case have been distant, was accelerated by poison. In the 
 year 1624, his pious widow obtained permission from the King 
 to remove his venerated remains to Arundel. 
 
OCT. 20.] MENOLOGY. 507 
 
 St. Ethbin. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2600; Capgr., fol. i., p. 237; Butler's Lives of the 
 gob ; Nov. Leg., fol. I22a ; Whitf. Saints. 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 St. Frideswide. 
 
 Cats, i, 3, 5, 7, n, i3a, b, c, 15, 41, Leg. Tinm., fol. 2586; Capgr., fol. 
 59. I2oa ; Nov. Leg., fol. 1526 ; Whitf. 
 
 Marts. Rom., K (on 2oth), L, M, P, Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Q. Hist. Boll, vol. xxxv., p. 355; 
 
 Leland, Collect., i., p. 342. 
 Yen. Philip Howard. 
 
 Hist. Ancient Life, edited by Henry Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 Granville, Duke of Norfolk. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Hexham, the deposition of ST. ACCA, Confessor, Bishop 
 of Hexham. 
 
 St. Acca, ACCA was brought up in the School of St. 
 
 Bp A C D nf " Bosa > Bishop of York, and his whole life gave 
 
 74- evidence of the virtuous and learned training he 
 No Day. 
 
 received there. He afterwards attached himself to 
 
 St. Wilfrid, and became his constant attendant. He was with 
 him in Friesland and in Rome, and it was to him that the 
 Saint confided the vision which he had, when sick unto death 
 at Meaux, predicting his restoration to his See, and his passage 
 to eternity after four years. Acca profited by these advan- 
 tages, and became most learned in all the ecclesiastical 
 sciences, while at the same time he grew in sanctity of life. 
 On the death of St. Wilfrid, he succeeded him as Bishop of 
 Hexham, and greatly added to the splendour of that church 
 by costly offerings of gold and precious stones, and by the 
 erection of chapels in honour of the Saints whose relics 
 reposed there. He was held in the highest veneration by St. 
 Bede, who dedicated several of his works to him. For some 
 reason not disclosed in history, he was banished from his 
 diocese ; nor does it appear certain that he ever recovered 
 possession of it. On his death, however, after fourteen years 
 
5o8 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 21. 
 
 of episcopate, he was most honourably buried in his own 
 church, and a noble tomb was erected over his remains. 
 Three centuries later, in consequence of a revelation made to 
 a certain holy priest, these sacred relics were disinterred, and 
 found to be incorrupt and beautiful, and were translated with 
 the honour due to a Saint. 
 
 Leg. Whitf. Add.; W. I and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Beda, v., 20. 
 
 Eddi Steph. Vita S. Wil., c, 22. 
 Richard of Hexham, i., c. 14 and 15 
 
 (in Surtees, vol. xliv.). 
 Anglia Sacra, i., p. 696. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Cologne, the passion of SS. URSULA and her COM- 
 PANIONS, Virgins and Martyrs. 
 
 SS. Ursula These most illustrious Martyrs have been for 
 an vgins S '' man y a es tne objects of extraordinary veneration 
 MM., ' throughout Western Christendom, and, neverthe- 
 450 c. I GSS ' ver Y f ew particulars of their true history can 
 be ascertained. It is agreed that they came from 
 Great Britain, perhaps escaping from the invasion of the 
 pagan English ; that, under the conduct of Ursula, they 
 arrived at Cologne, where they received the crown of martyr- 
 dom, at the hands of the Huns, in defence of their chastity, 
 and for their fidelity to their Christian profession. In other 
 respects the various legends differ considerably from one 
 another, and it is impossible to say that any version can be 
 taken as authentic. The narrative now read in the Divine 
 Office in the dioceses of England, with the sanction of the 
 Holy See, tells us "that when Attila and his Huns were 
 retreating after their defeat in Gaul, before crossing the Rhine 
 they captured Cologne, then a flourishing Christian city, and 
 that the first victims of their fury were Ursula and her British 
 followers. They offered a determined resistance to the 
 attempts of the barbarians, and were all put to a cruel death, 
 some by the sword, others being shot with arrows or crushed 
 'with beams of wood, Ursula all the while encouraging them 
 
OCT. 21.] MENOLOGY. 509 
 
 and leading them to victory. When the Huns had retired, 
 the people of Cologne collected their sacred remains, and 
 buried them with honour in the place where they fell. About 
 two centuries later a church was erected over them, to which, 
 in course of time, a monastery was attached. This church, 
 frequently restored in the course of successive ages, remains 
 to the present time ; and there may be seen in the cavities of 
 the walls, and especially in the choir, as well as beneath the 
 pavement and in an adjoining oratory, multitudes of these 
 sacred relics, which in former times of greater piety were the 
 object of frequent pilgrimages." 
 
 The festival of this day, in ancient calendars, is often 
 noted as the feast of the Eleven Thousand Virgins, and the 
 number of 1 1,000 seems to be inseparably connected with the 
 tradition. To account for so great a multitude, it has been 
 suggested by the Bollandists and others, as not improbable, 
 that the number includes not only St. Ursula and her com- 
 munity, but the other Christians, who suffered at the same 
 time. CORDULA is commemorated apart from the rest on 
 the following day in the Roman Martyrology. She is said 
 to have concealed herself, while her sisters were undergoing 
 their martyrdom, but to have repented the next day, and 
 given herself up to the executioners, and so to have shared 
 in their glorious crown. 
 
 We find a certain number of the holy Virgins mentioned 
 by name in various calendars and martyrologies ; but it may 
 be supposed that these names were given to them, for the sake 
 of distinction, when their relics were separated from the rest, 
 and translated, for separate veneration, in the same manner 
 as is done to the present day, in the case of nameless 
 Martyrs discovered in the Roman Catacombs. The name of 
 St. Odilia, however, one of the number, is said to have been 
 declared by special revelation to a holy man. The festivals 
 of some of these are marked as follows : 
 
 At Cologne, ST. ANTONINA, i$th January. 
 At St. Amand, translation of three holy VV., MM., i;th 
 May. 
 
5 io MENOLOGY. [OCT. 22. 
 
 At Renen, Utrecht, ST. CUNERA, I2th June. 
 
 At Ruremond, ST. ODILIA, i8th July. 
 
 At Cologne, ST. AGNES, 28th August. 
 
 At Cologne, ST. BENEDICTA, 5th October. 
 
 At Cologne, ST. AURELIA, I5th October. 
 
 At Cologne, ST. CONSTANTIA, 1 9th November. 
 
 At Cologne, ST. LUCY, 23rd November. 
 
 At Cologne, ST. FLORENTINA, 6th December. 
 
 At Cologne, SS. GRATA and GREGORIA, 24th December. 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, u, 18, 37, 39, 92, Leg. English Suppl. Brev. 
 
 95. Tinm., fol. 26ia ; Nov. Leg., fol, 
 
 Marts. Rom., F, H, I, K, P, Q. 361*1; W. I and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Rouen, in Normandy, the deposition of ST. MELLON, or 
 MELANIUS, Confessor, and first Bishop of that city. 
 
 St. Mellon, The Acts of ST. MELLON relate that he was 
 
 Bp A I?" *' korn in Great Britain, probably at Cardiff, of noble 
 
 3 11 - parents, and that he was sent, while yet young, in 
 
 company with others, to bear the tribute of the island to the 
 
 Roman Emperor. While at Rome he fell in with the Pope St. 
 
 Stephen, who converted him from paganism, baptised him, 
 
 and in the course of time conferred on him the order of the 
 
 priesthood. 
 
 Mellon had a vision, witnessed also by the Pope, com- 
 manding him to go and preach the Gospel in Neustria, or 
 Normandy. He set out in obedience to the heavenly sum- 
 mons, and received in an extraordinary degree the gift of 
 miracles, for the accomplishment of his work. Through his 
 unwearied zeal and courage, and the many undeniable 
 wonders wrought by him, the Faith of Christ made rapid 
 progress in Rouen, and the Saint was happily constrained to 
 erect a number of churches for their service. Mellon governed 
 his church for many years, and when he felt his end approach- 
 ing, retired to a solitary spot, where before long an Angel was 
 
OCT. 23.] MENOLOGY. 511 
 
 sent to convey to him the happy message of his speedy 
 deliverance. The sacred remains of the Saint were buried at 
 Rouen, where the Church of St. Gervais was afterwards built, 
 but were translated to Pontoise during the incursions of the 
 Northmen. In the time of the great Revolution they were 
 lost, with so many other precious treasures of devotion, which 
 then irrecoverably perished. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Leg. Tinm., fol. 262a ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 1906; Nov. Leg., fol. 2290. 
 W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Rumsey, in Hampshire, the commemoration of ST. 
 ELFLEDA, Virgin and Abbess. At York, the passion of the 
 Venerable THOMAS THWING, Priest, who suffered a blessed 
 martyrdom in the reign of Charles II. 
 
 St. Elfleda, ST. ELFLEDA was the daughter of the Earl 
 V ''^ >ess ' Ethelwold, who founded the Abbey of Rumsey in 
 930 c. the reign of Edward the Elder. The King in- 
 terested himself in the pious undertaking, and induced St. 
 Merwenna to charge herself with the government of the 
 house and the formation of a community of holy women. 
 Elfleda became one of her first disciples, and so greatly 
 profited by the training of her holy mistress, that she was 
 considered worthy to be chosen Abbess in due time, and 
 acquired the reputation of eminent sanctity. She was buried 
 in the Abbey Church, near her beloved mistress. 
 
 The festival of St. Elfleda is placed on this day, on the supposition that 
 she is the same Saint as JEthclfleda, V., in the Calendar of Newminster, and as 
 the one thus entered in the Martyrologies L, M, and Q, "Mon Rinesie Ste. 
 ^Elflede, V., Abb.". 
 
 V. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS THWING belonged to 
 
 Th n ' ' an ancient family of Yorkshire, and was born at 
 
 1680. Heworth, near the city of York. He studied and 
 
 received Orders at Douay College, and was sent on the 
 
 Mission in 1665. He laboured, apparently in his native 
 
512 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 24. 
 
 country, for fifteen years ; but, on the breaking out of Gates' 
 plot, was apprehended on the information of two worthless 
 men, who had been discharged from the service of his uncle, 
 for their frauds and bad conduct. They accused the good 
 priest of having conspired with his uncle, Sir Thomas 
 Gascoigne, and other gentlemen, to kill the King, and 
 extirpate the Protestant religion. Their evidence was so in- 
 credible that the laymen were acquitted, but Thwing was 
 tried and condemned for high treason. He was reprieved 
 for a time, but afterwards executed, on an order from the 
 Council. In a speech which he made at the gallows, he 
 cleared himself of all treason, though he admitted that he 
 could not take the oath of allegiance, as it was then worded. 
 He also owned his priesthood, and declared his charity 
 towards all. His last words were: "Sweet Jesus, receive 
 my soul ". 
 
 St. Elfleda. V. Thomas Thwing. 
 
 Cat. 15. . Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Marts. L, M, Q. Printed Trial and Speech. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 263^; Capgr., fol. Archiv. Westmon., xxxiv., p. 661. 
 
 936; Nov. Leg., fol. i26rt; Whitf. 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 78. 
 Dugdale's Monast. , ii., p. 506. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 In the island of Jersey, the deposition of ST. MAGLOIRE, 
 Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Magloire, ST. MAGLOIRE was a native of Great Britain, 
 
 Bp 'j^j nf '' anc * a cousm f St. Samson, whose fellow-student 
 
 586. he also was in the Monastery of St. Iltut. After 
 
 his education, Magloire returned to his family, and remained 
 
 with them, till Samson chanced to pay them a visit, and 
 
 spoke so movingly of the things of God, that Magloire 
 
 resolved to leave the world, and attach himself to his saintly 
 
 cousin. From that time they became inseparable companions. 
 
 They shared in the same labours and austerities, in the same 
 
OCT. 24.] MENOLOGY. 513 
 
 pious exercises and spiritual joys ; and when Samson left his 
 own country for Brittany, Magloire was still his associate in 
 the Monastery of D61e, and his fellow-worker in the govern- 
 ment of the diocese. On the death of St. Samson, Magloire 
 was chosen to succeed him ; and although then advanced 
 in age, discharged his duties with great vigour for several 
 years, until God made known to him that he might lawfully 
 satisfy his desire to abandon his charge, and live in re- 
 tirement. 
 
 He had the consolation of seeing St. Budoc appointed to 
 succeed him, and then withdrew, first to a small dwelling in 
 the neighbourhood, but eventually to the Isle of Jersey, where 
 a rich nobleman, whom he had healed of a fearful leprosy, 
 gave him a large possession to found an abbey. This was 
 accordingly done, and a fervent community soon gathered 
 round the Saint. His presence was a blessing to the island, 
 and the people received continual benefits from his miracles 
 and deeds of charity. During the great pestilence of 585, the 
 number of perishing poor he assisted was a subject of admira- 
 tion to all, God coming to his aid by a miracle when natural 
 resources failed. In his latter days, the Saint appeared 
 already an inhabitant of heaven rather than of earth, 
 and scarce ever left the church or ceased from prayer. An 
 Angel came to foretell the day of his death ; and it was on 
 the 24th October that, surrounded by his brethren, he was 
 called to his reward. The body of St. Magloire was buried 
 in Jersey, but removed in the ninth century to Dinan, and 
 from that to Paris in the times of Hugues Capet. Their 
 resting-place at the time of the Revolution was the church 
 which bore his name. They are now placed, intermingled 
 with other relics, in the Church of St. James, du Haut Pas. 
 The festival of St. Magloire is observed in all the dioceses of 
 Brittany. 
 
 Cal. Molanus (add. to Usuard). Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 Marts. Rom. , E, G, L, Q, R. i. , p. 338 (with various authorities). 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2626; Capgr., fol. 
 
 1826; Nov. Leg., fol. 2216; Whitf. 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 33 
 
514 MENOLOGY. [OCT.:25, 26. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 The translation of ST. JOHN OF BEVERLEY, Bishop and 
 Confessor, and the day on which his festival is no^cv observed in 
 England. His deposition is on the Jth of May. 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 17. Marts. Q, R. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 The festival of ST. EADFRID, Confessor. At Hexham, 
 the deposition of ST. EATA, Bishop of that See and Confessor. 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of the holy Archbishop Cutli- 
 bert. 
 
 St. Eadfrid, The name of this Saint has been found in one 
 ^D? calendar only (Cotton MSS., Nero A. II.), which 
 675 c. appears to be of South English origin, and to be 
 written in the tenth or early in the eleventh century. The 
 Saint is supposed to be EADFRID the Northumbrian priest, who 
 visited Mercia, effected the conversion of Merewald, and 
 preached the Gospel to his subjects. The Priory of Leo- 
 minster was founded for him, and he was nominated its first 
 Superior. In the legend he is called the Blessed Eadfrid, 
 and it is added, that " by his teaching the grace of the true 
 light first shone " on that people. 
 
 St. Eata, EATA was one of the twelve English youths 
 
 BP A.D nf " whom St. Aidan, on his first coming into North- 
 685. umbria, chose to be his especial disciples, to be 
 carefully trained in religious and monastic discipline. In the 
 course of time he became Superior of the Monastery of Old 
 Melrose, a dependency of that of Lindisfarne, and in this 
 office had the charge of the early education of the great St. 
 Cuthbert. When St. Colman, after the conference of Whitby, 
 thought fit to retire from his diocese, he obtained the appoint- 
 ment of Eata to be Abbot of Lindisfarne, and thither he 
 betook himself, taking with him his beloved disciple St. 
 Cuthbert to the same place. The division of the vast 
 
OCT. 26,] MENOLOGY. 515 
 
 diocese took place, when St. Wilfrid was expelled from York 
 by King Egfrid, and Eata was consecrated by St. Theodore 
 the Metropolitan, as Bishop of the northern portion, with his 
 See at Hexham or Lindisfarne. On a further subdivision, 
 Trumbert was appointed to Hexham, and Eata definitely fixed 
 to Lindisfarne ; and so things remained, until at the Synod 
 of Twyford St. Cuthbert was compelled to receive the episco- 
 pate, and then, as he manifested a preference for Lindisfarne, 
 St. Eata willingly left it to him, and himself became Bishop 
 of Hexham, from which office Trumbert was already deposed. 
 Here the Saint remained for the rest of his days, in the 
 persevering exercise of his sacred functions. We are told 
 that he was " a most reverend man, and of all men the 
 most meek and simple ". He was buried in his Cathedral 
 Church, and a stone chapel erected over his body, which at a 
 later period was taken up and honourably enshrined. 
 
 Cuthbert, Cuthbert was the fifth Bishop of Hereford, and 
 
 A^ 11 ' * n t ^ le administration of that diocese showed 
 75 8 - great piety and zeal. Some verses, which he in- 
 scribed on the tombs of his predecessors, are still preserved. 
 On his promotion to the Church of Canterbury, he availed 
 himself of his extended authority, to labour still more effectu- 
 ally for the glory of God. He lived in intimate correspondence 
 with his fellow-countryman St. Boniface, the Apostle of Ger- 
 many. It was by his persuasion and with the co-operation of 
 King Ethelbald that he assembled the Council of Cloveshoe, 
 in which many admirable canons were agreed upon for the 
 government of the Church, all of which were greatly com- 
 mended by the holy Martyr, who desired that the closest 
 relations should be maintained between the Churches of 
 England and Germany. After governing his Church during 
 seventeen years, the holy man was seized with his last sickness 
 in A.D. 758, and was called to his reward on the 26th October. 
 To prevent disputes between the monks of the Cathedral and 
 those of St. Augustine's, he ordered that no solemn obsequies 
 should be observed on his death, and he was privately buried 
 in the Church of St. John the Baptist, which he had built by 
 the Cathedral. 
 
5i6 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 27, 28. 
 
 St. Eadfrid. 
 
 Cat. 62. Hist. Goscelin's Life of St. Milburga, 
 
 (Leland., Collect.,!., p. 169); Janner 
 (Leominster). 
 St. Eata. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 3156; Capgr., fol. Hist. Beda, iii., c. 26; iv., c. 12,27, 
 666 ; Nov. Leg. , fol. gga ; W. i 28 ; v. , c. 2. 
 and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Cuthbert. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (24 Sept.). Hist. Flor., A.D. 758; Malmesb. 
 
 Pont., i., 84; iv., 163. Dates 
 corrected according to Haddon and 
 Stubbs. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At St. Burians, in Cornwall, the holy memory of ST. BURIAN, 
 Virgin, the day of ^vJlose deposition is not known. 
 
 St. Burian,V., ST. BURIAN was an Irish Virgin, who fixed 
 
 faP^ her abode in Cornwall, and led a life of holy 
 
 No Day. solitude. She built an oratory, and was buried 
 
 there, after her blessed course was run. King Athelstan, 
 
 on his return from the reduction of the Scilly Isles, erected 
 
 a Collegiate Church on the spot, to which certain privileges 
 
 were granted. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. Hist. Leland, Itin., iii., p. 18. 
 
 Dugd. Monast., vi., p. 1448. 
 Tanner, p. 67. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Winchester, the pious death of King ALFRED THE 
 GREAT. At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. EADSIN, Arch- 
 bishop and Confessor. 
 
 Alfred the The memory of the great King ALFRED has 
 
 re A' D m ^' ever been held in especial veneration by the 
 
 901. English people, on account of his virtues, his zeal 
 
 for religion and good learning, and the innumerable benefits 
 
 he rendered to the nation, both in peace and in war. 
 
OCT. 29,] MENOLOGY. 517 
 
 St. Eadsin, EADSIN, who is also called EDSIUS and EDSIGE, 
 
 ^JLD *" was chaplain to the Danish King Harold, and was 
 
 1050. consecrated Bishop of Winchester. On the death 
 
 of Ethelnoth, he was promoted to the Metropolitan See of 
 
 Canterbury, where he was held in great veneration for his 
 
 piety and his services in the cause of religion. 
 
 When the Danish line closed with the death of Hardi- 
 canute, Eadsin laboured much and successfully for the 
 restoration of the English succession, and had the consolation 
 of crowning with his own hands St. Edward the Confessor in 
 Winchester Cathedral. The holy man, in consequence of 
 failing health, resigned his archbishopric some years before 
 his death, and gave up his soul to God, with the reputation 
 of great sanctity, in the year of Christ 1050, on the 28th 
 October. 
 
 King Alfred. St. Eadsin. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (called Blessed and Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Saint). Hist. Malmesb. Pont., i., 21. 
 
 Flor., A.D. 1038. 
 Henry of Hunt., A.D. 1050. 
 Gervase, Act. Pont.(Twysden, p. 1651). 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. ETHELNOTH, Con- 
 fessor and A rchbishop. 
 
 St. Ethelnoth, ETHELNOTH, or EGILNOTH, was Dean (such 
 
 ^AJD. 1 *' then bein the title ) of the Cathedral Church of 
 1038. Canterbury ; and though there were then many 
 excellent and learned men in the English Church, he was so 
 eminent among his contemporaries as to have won, by com- 
 mon consent, the appellation of the Good. The Danish 
 dynasty being now established on the throne, and King 
 Canute converted to the Faith, the Church enjoyed greater 
 tranquillity than for many years past. Ethelnoth, who was 
 promoted to the Metropolitan diocese on the death of Living, 
 also called Ethelstan, was greatly in favour with the new 
 sovereign, and used his influence in the service of religion. 
 
5i8 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 30. 
 
 Through his suggestion, various pious foundations were 
 promoted, and the King's liberality felt, not only in England, 
 but abroad, as notably by the great sanctuary of the Cathedral 
 of Chartres. 
 
 Ethelnoth went to Rome for the pallium, which was con- 
 ferred on him with great honour by Pope Benedict VIII., 
 who also confirmed the ancient privileges of his See. Among 
 the many good works of this great prelate may be mentioned 
 the solemn translation of the relics of St. Elphege, his 
 martyred predecessor, from St. Paul's in London, where they 
 had hitherto reposed, to the Cathedral of Canterbury, A.D. 
 1023. Ethelnoth governed his church for about eighteen 
 years, and, full of merits, was called to his reward on the 29th 
 October, 1038. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. Sim. Dunelm., A.D. 1020 and 1038 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., i., 82. (Twysd., pp. 177, 180). 
 
 Malmesb. Reg., ii., 184. Gervase, Act. Pont. (Twysd., p. 1650). 
 Flor., A.D. 1038. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Winchester, the passion of the Venerable JOHN SLADE, 
 Schoolmaster, Martyr under Elizabeth. 
 
 V.John This zealous Martyr was a native of Dorset- 
 
 >a A e j :) '' shire, who, after his rudimental education in Eng- 
 1583- land, went to the College at Douay, and studied 
 canon and civil law as a convictor, or student living at his 
 own charge. Returning to England, SLADE found little or 
 no opportunity of exercising his talent in the law, and took 
 up the profession of schoolmaster. His zeal in defending the 
 ancient religion led to his arrest ; and his condemnation, as 
 well as that of John Body, who was tried at the same time, 
 is said to be mainly due to Cooper, the newly promoted 
 Protestant Bishop of Winchester. The sole accusation 
 brought against Slade was that of denying the Queen's 
 spiritual supremacy and maintaining that of the Pope. For 
 this he was sentenced to the penalties of high treason, and 
 suffered at Winchester. 
 
OCT. 31.] MENOLOGY. 519 
 
 Hist. Bridgwater's Concertatio, fol. Archiv.Westmon.,iii.,p. 341 ; Champ- 
 
 1036. ney, p. 777. 
 
 Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i.; 
 
 Stowe. 
 
 THE THIRTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Fosse, in the diocese of Liege, the passion 
 of ST. FOILAN, Bishop and Martyr. In the kingdom of 
 Northumbria, the deposition of ST. BEGA, Virgin. 
 
 St. Foilan, ST. FoiLAN was a native of Ireland, and came 
 B P-^Mart, with his brothers, St. Fursey and St. Ultan, into 
 656 c. England, where they founded the religious house 
 of Burghcastle, in Suffolk. When St. Fursey retired to the 
 Continent, he left St. Foilan and others to govern in his stead. 
 In the course of time he also left England, and established 
 the Monastery of Fosse, on a site given to him by St. Gertrude 
 of Nivielle. He was consecrated Bishop by Pope Martin I., 
 with a commission to preach to the infidels. In the zealous 
 exercise of this work he received the crown of martyrdom at 
 their hands. 
 
 St. Bega, V., ST. BEGH, or BEE (in Latin BEGA), was of 
 vth Cent Irish parentage, and fled to England to escape a 
 marriage which her parents had planned for her, 
 having the holy purpose of consecrating her virginity to God. 
 On her first landing, she is said to have found refuge on the 
 promontory still known as St. Bee's Head, in Cumberland, 
 where in after-years there was a cell of monks, depending on 
 the Abbey of St. Mary's, in York. Bega received the religious 
 habit from the Bishop St. Aidan, and is reported to have 
 been the first so professed in Britain. The subsequent history 
 of her life is unknown, unless she be the same with St. Hieu, 
 or the Begu, mentioned by St. Bede, as some have supposed. 
 
 The Bollandists, after Leland in his Collectanea, consider that Bega, Hieu, 
 and Begu are one and the same person, principally on the ground that the Life 
 of Bega says she was the first to receive the veil in Britain, and Bede says of 
 Hieu that she was the first in the Kingdom of the Northumbrians, and both 
 from St. Aidan. Bede, however, may have meant that Hieu was the first 
 
520 MENOLOGY. [OCT. 31. 
 
 Northumbrian to be so clothed, Bega being a native of Ireland. The same 
 Bollandists hold that Bega established four houses in succession the first in 
 Couplandia, i.e., St. Bees, in Cumberland ; the second at Hartlepool ; the third 
 at Tadcaster ; and the fourth at Hackness. The second and third are attributed 
 by Bede to Hieu ; but he expressly states that the convent at Hackness was 
 founded by St. Hilda the year before her death. Begu, the aged religious at 
 Hackness, who had a vision of St. Hilda's happy passage to heaven, may have 
 been St. Bega, but it is scarcely likely that it could be Hieu without Bede's 
 giving some indication that it was the same person whom he had before called 
 by another name. The story of St. Bega in Norway is pronounced by the 
 Bollandists to be utterly without foundation. Vid. supra, Bega, Hieu (3Oth 
 May). 
 
 St. Foilan. St. Bega. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 264^ ; Capgr., fol. Cal. 7. 
 
 1166; Nov. Leg., fol. I4ga; Whitf. Leg. Aberdeen Brev. (depos. 31 Oct.) ; 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 19. Hist. Boll., vol. xli., p. 649. 
 Gallia Christiana; Mabill. 
 
NOVEMBER. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 The solemnity of ALL SAINTS, in whose blessed company 
 are found those many holy Martyrs, Confessors, Virgins, and 
 Widows, who in this land, or belonging to our race, have, by 
 their faithful service and good confession, merited to receive the 
 heavenly crown at the Jiands of the Just Judge. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Andover, the passion of the Venerable JOHN BODY, 
 Layman, crowned witJi martyrdom for his zeal in promoting tJie 
 Catholic religion. 
 
 V. John Body, The Venerable JOHN BODY was born at Wells, 
 ^ a ^'' in Somersetshire, his father being a wealthy mer- 
 i5 8 3- chant, and some time mayor of that city. The 
 Martyr took the degree of Master of Arts at New College, 
 Oxford ; but, by reason of his religious difficulties, quitted his 
 worldly prospects, and went to Douay College, where he 
 lived as a convictor or independent student. Returning to 
 his o-.vn country, the zeal which he manifested for the Catholic 
 Faith led to his apprehension, and he was tried at Winchester 
 at the same time with John Slade. His condemnation fol- 
 lowed in the usual manner, and Andover was assigned as the 
 place of his execution. As he was dragged on the hurdle to 
 the gallows, an honest old man, seeing his head continually 
 striking on the rough stones, offered him his cap as a protec- 
 tion. Body refused, with thanks, to accept it, as he said he 
 was just "going to offer his head, life, and all for his Saviour's 
 
522 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 3. 
 
 sake". He protested publicly that he suffered only for 
 denying the Queen's spiritual supremacy, and that he was 
 guilty of no treason, unless to hear Mass and say the Hail 
 Mary were such. It is said that the Martyr's mother, hearing 
 of her son's happy death, made a great feast on the occa- 
 sion, to which she invited her neighbours, rejoicing at his 
 death as his marriage, by which his soul was happily and 
 eternally espoused to the Lamb. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon., iii., p. 341; iv., 
 
 Stowe. pp. 65, 1 1 8. 
 
 Concertatio, fol. 1036. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 777. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Holy well, in Flintshire, the festival of ST. WlNEFRlD, 
 Virgin and Martyr, w/wse deposition is on the 22nd of June. 
 At Canterbury, the festival of ST. VULGANIUS, Hermit and 
 Confessor. In Wales, the festival of ST. CLYTAN, King and 
 Martyr. 
 
 St. Winefrid, We have no ancient Acts of this most illustrious 
 V ^ JJ' 5 Martyr, the generally received account being that 
 600 c. written by Robert Prior of Shrewsbury at the time 
 of the translation of her sacred relics from Gutherin to his 
 own abbey in the year 1138. This author relates what he 
 could gather concerning the Saint's life, partly from manu- 
 script sources, but mainly, as it would seem, from oral tradi- 
 tion. He tells us that the father of Winefrid was named 
 Therith, one of the chief nobility of North Wales ; but from 
 her infancy she showed an inclination for the religious state, 
 which her parents carefully fostered, placing her under the 
 care of her uncle, St. Beuno, who had built a church at or 
 near the place now called Holywell. After his death, Winefrid 
 entered the Monastery of Gutherin, and lived under the guid- 
 ance of St. Elerius and the Abbess Theonia, where she abode 
 in eminent sanctity, and where her sacred remains were 
 deposited, and preserved till their translation to Shrewsbury 
 
NOV. 3.] MENOLOGY. 523 
 
 in the twelfth century. St. Winefrid has ever been venerated, 
 not only as a religious Virgin, but as a Martyr ; and it is 
 agreed that she suffered in defence of her chastity by the 
 sword of Prince Caradoc, who, in his rage that she should 
 escape his criminal pursuit, struck off her head at a single 
 blow. 
 
 Prior Robert relates, from tradition, that this took place 
 when the Saint was living at Holywell, that the wonderful 
 fountain which bears her name sprang up on the spot where 
 her head fell, that she was restored to life in answer to the 
 prayers of St. Beuno, and afterwards went to Gutherin, and 
 there closed her days in peace. Others, however, consider 
 this version of the story not to be sufficiently authenticated ; 
 and while granting that miracles no less marvellous have 
 occurred to God's servants, think it more probable that her 
 martyrdom took place at Gutherin, and closed her holy life, 
 and that the holy well was dedicated to her memory on 
 account of her former residence in the neighbourhood, or for 
 some other special reason. 
 
 The translation to Shrewsbury took place with great 
 solemnity, and was accompanied with many miracles. Indeed, 
 St. Winefrid has ever been distinguished for the number of 
 miraculous favours she has obtained for her clients. Her well 
 has always been a favourite place for devout pilgrimages, even 
 in the times of the fiercest persecution of the Catholic religion, 
 and so continues to the present day. Many are the cures 
 obtained by bathing in the holy well, and not a few have been 
 recorded and attested in the most indisputable manner. 
 
 In the year 1391, Thomas Arundel, Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, ordered the festival of St. Winefrid to be observed on 
 this day throughout the province. 
 
 The MS. Life of St. Winefrid in the Cottonian Library is thought to be 
 prior to that of Robert, and not to have been seen by him. 
 
 ST. ELERIUS, whose name occurs in the History of St. Wincfrid, was 
 greatly venerated in North Wales. He is supposed to have studied at the 
 place now called St. Asaph, and founded a large monastery in the Vale of 
 Cluid. The day of his festival is not known. He was buried at Gutherin. 
 
 THEONIA the Abbess is also mentioned as a Saint in some later martyr- 
 ologies, but there is no proof that such honours were paid to her. 
 
524 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 4. 
 
 St. Vulganius, ST. VULGANIUS is stated in some ancient 
 S?f ' records to have been a native of Great Britain, 
 
 /i. D. 
 
 7040. but it is more probable that he was in reality 
 an Irishman. He went over to the Continent, and led a 
 solitary life in Artois. The cell in which he lived and died 
 is not far from the Abbey of St. Vedast, in Arras. He 
 preached the Faith to the people, and by some authors is 
 called a Bishop. The Collegiate Church of Lens is dedicated 
 to him, and he is regarded as the Patron of that place. His 
 festival was observed at Canterbury, as may be supposed, on 
 account of some conspicuous relic possessed by that church. 
 
 St. Winefrid. St. Elerius. 
 
 Cals. i, 3, 4, 91. Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. (13 June). 
 Marts. Rom., L, Q. Theonia. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2686; Capgr., fol. Leg. Chal. (13 June). 
 2416 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 2966 ; Whitf. St. Vulganius. 
 
 Sar.; W. i and 2; Chal. Cals. 10, 41, 102. 
 
 Hist. Prior Robert's Life (Eng. trans.). Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. (2 Nov.). 
 Leland, de Scrip. St. Clytan. 
 
 Cat. 51. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 In the diocese of Rouen, the passion of ST. CLARUS, Priest 
 and Martyr. ^[/Winchester, the holy memory of ST. BlRSTAN, 
 Bishop and Confessor. 
 
 St. Clarus, ST. CLARUS was an Englishman of high birth, 
 6 A' E? art ' w ho, in order to separate himself more completely 
 666 or 894 c. from the world, left his own country, and settled 
 in Neustria, or Normandy. It appears that he was then 
 ordained priest, and by the sanctity of his life attracted many 
 persons to his cell, to whom he would speak of the truths of 
 salvation with great efficacy and benefit to their souls. Having 
 fled to a forest to avoid the pursuits of a wicked and power- 
 ful woman, he was by her order tracked and murdered by two 
 assassins, and so died a Martyr of chastity. 
 
 St. Clarus was greatly venerated, not only in the province 
 of Normandy, where his shrine was richly adorned, but also 
 
NOV. 4.] MENOLOGY. 525 
 
 in the neighbourhood of Paris, whither his head has been 
 translated. 
 
 The date of St. Clarus is variously placed in the seventh and in the ninth 
 centuries, and there seem to be no means of determining which is the true one. 
 It appears that there was another St. Clarus, a Martyr, in the diocese of Rouen, 
 in the neighbourhood of Vexin. He is supposed to have lived in the third 
 century, and is probably the one mentioned in the Roman Martyrology on this 
 day. 
 
 St. Birstan, ST. BlRSTAN (also called BRISTAN and BRIN- 
 
 B P-^C nf -> STAN) was consecrated by St. Frithestane, A.D. 
 
 934 c. 932, the year before he died, to succeed him as 
 Bishop of Winchester. He was a man of spotless holiness 
 of life, and most remarkable for his charity towards the 
 faithful departed and the suffering poor on earth. It was his 
 custom daily to celebrate a Mass of Requiem for the holy 
 souls, and at night to visit the cemeteries, and recite many 
 psalms on their behalf. On one occasion, as he concluded 
 these devotions with the words Requiescant in pace, he had 
 the consolation of hearing the Amen in response, uttered by 
 a host of voices, as of the dead speaking from their graves. 
 It was also his practice each day to assemble a number of 
 poor persons, to wash their feet, and to serve them at table, 
 without assistance and without witnesses. When this chari- 
 table office was ended, he would retire to his chamber, and 
 pass hours in solitary prayer. 
 
 One day he did not reappear at the usual hour ; but it 
 caused little surprise, as his prolonged devotions were well 
 known to his household ; but on the next morning his at- 
 tendants forced open the door, and found that the Saint had 
 tranquilly expired, without any previous illness. He was 
 buried in his church, without any signs of unusual reverence 
 on the part of the people, in whom this sudden death seemed 
 to have cancelled the impression they had of his sanctity. 
 Many years after this event, as St. Ethelwold, then Bishop 
 of Winchester, was praying before the relics of the Saints, 
 St. Birstan appeared to him, in company with St. Birinus and 
 St. Swithin, and told him that, as he enjoyed equal glory with 
 them in heaven, it was the will of God that he should receive 
 
526 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 5, 6. 
 
 equal honour on earth. His translation was accordingly cele- 
 brated with great triumph, and thus reparation was made for 
 the neglect with which he had been treated for some time. 
 
 The anecdotes of the holy souls are attributed by some writers to St. Frithe- 
 stane. We have followed Malmesbury. 
 
 St. Clarus. St. Birstan. 
 
 Marts. E, G, P, Q, R. Cats, n, 15, 47, 95. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2736; Capgr. (burnt); Marts. H, L, M, Q. 
 
 Nov. Leg., fol. 59.7; Whitf. Add.; Leg. Whitf. Sar.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 W. i and 2; Chal. Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 75. 
 
 Hist. Alford's Annals, A.D. 666. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col., 154). 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 In the North of England, the holy memory of HEREFRID, 
 called the man of God. 
 
 Herefrid, C, No particulars are known of this servant of 
 
 ^'l?' God, except the year of his deposition, which is 
 
 No Day. recorded by the Continuator of St. Bede in terms 
 
 which show how greatly he was revered in his day. In the 
 
 Liber Vitcz Dunelm. (Surtees' Col., p. 6), we find mentioned 
 
 Herefrid the hermit and Herefrid the Abbot, either of whom 
 
 may be this holy man. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (2 June). Hist. Contin. of Bede. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Caer-Gubi, in the Isle of Anglesey, the festival of 'ST. 
 KYBI, Bis/top and Confessor. At Wormhood, in the con- 
 fines of Flanders, the deposition of ST. WlNNOC, Abbot and 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Kybi, or ST. KYBI was the son of Saloman, King of 
 
 Kewus, Bnttany, and member of a family which produced 
 
 A.D. several Saints in the Church of God. Kybi early 
 
 4 ^ c ' in life devoted himself to the ecclesiastical state, 
 
 and is said to have been consecrated Bishop by St. Hilary of 
 
 Aries ; but he fled from the honours due to him in his own 
 
NOV. 6.] MENOLOGY. 527 
 
 country, and visited Great Britain and Ireland. Finally he 
 settled himself in Anglesey, and became the Apostle of that 
 island, where he ended his days in peace. 
 
 St. Winnoc, ST. WlNNOC was a native of the Continental 
 Ab ^ ( Jj nf<> Brittany, and nearly related to the King, St. 
 717- Judicael, and to St. Josse. His earliest years were 
 marked by singular innocence and piety, and a desire to 
 embrace a life of Christian perfection. He gained to the 
 same holy views several companions of high rank ; and then, 
 in order to rid himself of worldly impediments, passed over 
 to England, where he was joined by his friends. This journey, 
 and the observance of his festival in some of our ancient 
 calendars, enable us to place him among the Saints connected 
 with Great Britain. These devout youths after a while 
 returned to the Continent, and in the end put themselves 
 under the direction of St. Bertin in his Monastery of Sithia, 
 afterwards St. Omers. This holy man, seeing that the 
 strangers were called to a more retired life than that of a 
 great monastery, allowed them to build a little dwelling for 
 themselves, not far from Sithia, on the spot now called Berg- 
 St. -Winnoc. Here they lived crucified to the world, till 
 obedience called Winnoc to another field of labour. St. 
 Bertin had accepted from a certain rich man the gift of lands 
 at Wormhood, and Winnoc was commissioned to undertake 
 the charge of building a monastery and a hospice at that 
 place. To this work he devoted the remainder of his days 
 with ardent zeal, labouring with his own hands so assiduously, 
 as to seem a miracle to all beholders. In his government he 
 showed himself a faithful imitator of Him Who said : " Learn 
 of Me, for I am meek and humble of heart ". He was called 
 to his eternal rest on the 6th November, 717. The miracles 
 of this great servant of God have been innumerable, and the 
 reverence of the faithful people has been great in proportion. 
 At the time of the Norman ravages in the ninth age, the 
 relics of St. Winnoc were translated to St. Omers. and at a 
 later period to Berg. 
 
528 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 7. 
 
 St. Kybi. St. Winnoc. 
 
 Cals. gi, 51 (on yth). Cats. 62, 68. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2776; Capgr., fol. Marts. Rom., I, L, M, Q. 
 
 1636; Nov. Leg., fol. 2036; Whitf. Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. 
 
 Add.; W. 2; Chal, Hist. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., ssec. 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, iii. 
 
 i., p. 23. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, ii., p. 
 
 189. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Cungresbury, in Somerset, and at the Abbey of 
 Docunus, in Glamorganshire, the holy memory of ST. CUN- 
 GAR, otJierwise called DOCUNUS, Abbot and Confessor. 
 At Epternac, in the diocese of Treves, the deposition of ST. 
 WlLLIBRORD, Bishop and Confessor, w/iose festival is now 
 observed in England on the 2$th of November. 
 
 St. Cungar, ST. CUNGAR, also called DOCUNUS, was a holy, 
 
 AD religious man, who obtained a gift of land at Cun- 
 
 711 c. gresbury, in Somerset, from King Ina, about the 
 
 year 711. There he founded a house for twelve Regular 
 
 Canons, which he dedicated in honour of the Holy Trinity. 
 
 Afterwards, St. Cungar retired to Glamorganshire, and 
 
 founded an abbey near the sea-coast, known by his name of 
 
 St. Docunus, and thence passed to his everlasting rest. 
 
 St.Willibrord, ST. WlLLIBRORD was by birth an English- 
 
 P A ID ' man > anc * a native of the kingdom of North- 
 
 739- umbria. He was the son of St. Wilgis, a holy 
 
 man, who, after serving God with great perfection in the 
 
 secular state, ended his days as a hermit at Holderness, in 
 
 Yorkshire. Willibrord was a child of promise, as his future 
 
 sanctity was revealed to his father before he saw the light of 
 
 this world. 
 
 At the age of seven years he was entrusted to the care of 
 the monks of St. Wilfrid's Abbey at Ripon, where he received 
 the tonsure and made his monastic profession. As he grew 
 to man's estate and attained his twentieth year, the desire of 
 
NOV. 7.] MENOLOGY. 529 
 
 greater perfection induced Willibrord to quit his native land, 
 and retire to Ireland to his fellow-countrymen, St. Egbert 
 and St. Wigbert, who had long before embraced this voluntary 
 exile. Under these great masters the young Saint rapidly 
 advanced in the way of holiness, and, after spending eleven or 
 twelve years in their company, felt himself inspired with the 
 same ardour for the apostolic missions, which had long 
 inflamed their breasts. Egbert had himself desired to under- 
 take to preach the Gospel to the Saxons of the Continent, 
 but God had revealed to him that his work lay elsewhere. 
 Wigbert, who must not be mistaken for the companion of St. 
 Boniface of the same name, had actually visited Friesland, and 
 there laboured for two years ; but his success was small, and 
 in his humility, feeling convinced that the work was reserved 
 for another, he had returned to his beloved friend in Ireland. 
 
 Egbert then perceiving that Willibrord was destined to 
 accomplish the glorious work, despatched him, with eleven 
 companions, on the voyage to Friesland. They landed at the 
 mouth of the Rhine, and immediately began to announce the 
 glad tidings of salvation ; but finding great opposition in the 
 obstinate paganism of the people, they had recourse to Pepin 
 of Heristal, Mayor of the Palace of the Prankish Kings, who 
 had recently subdued the Prisons and their Prince Radbod 
 to the authority of France. Pepin received the missioners 
 with joy, and treated them with great honour, and showed 
 himself desirous of supporting them by all means in his power. 
 
 Willibrord, however, was desirous, before resuming his 
 labours, of obtaining the licence and benediction of the suc- 
 cessor of St. Peter, and with that object betook himself to 
 Rome. He was most graciously received by Pope Sergius, 
 who gladly approved of his project, and presented him with 
 relics of the Apostles and Martyrs, that in due time he might 
 use them for the consecration of churches. The Saint re- 
 turned to his work with renewed energy, and carried it on 
 with daily increasing success, until some fresh obstacle obliged 
 him to have recourse once more to the protection of Pepin. 
 
 It was on this occasion that that powerful man insisted that 
 the Saint should return to Rome, bearing a petition that he 
 
 34 
 
530 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 7. 
 
 might receive episcopal consecration as Bishop of the Prisons. 
 Pope Sergius, who still governed the Church, gladly acceded 
 to the request, and himself consecrated him in the Church of 
 St. Cecilia in the year 696, giving him, moreover, the pallium, 
 with the dignity and privileges of Archbishop, and at the 
 same time changing his name for that of Clement. The See 
 of St. Willibrord was established at Utrecht, where he built 
 the Cathedral of St. Saviour, and restored the ancient Church 
 of St. Thomas, erected by one of the former missioners, and 
 dedicated it to St. Martin. 
 
 St. Willibrord is rightly called the Apostle of Friesland ; 
 and St. Boniface, in a letter to Pope Stephen (Ep. 97), attri- 
 butes the honour entirely to him. St. Eligius had made the 
 attempt, and after him St. Wilfrid and St. Wigbert, with but 
 partial and temporary success; but the conversion of the 
 nation was the work of Willibrord and his companions. The 
 Saint did not confine his benefits to his own flock, and among 
 other good works founded the Abbey of Epternac, in the 
 diocese of Treves, which he governed till the time of his death. 
 There it was that, at the age of eighty-one, he gave up his soul 
 to God, and there he was buried at his own request. Both 
 during his life and after death he was distinguished for many 
 miracles, and was honoured as a great Saint. His biographer 
 tells us that his appearance was most noble, his demeanour 
 most gracious, and his manner most winning. 
 
 In the year 1031, on the I9th October, being 292 years 
 after his death, the tomb of St. Willibrord was opened by the 
 Abbot Humbert, and his relics translated to a more honour- 
 able place in the same church. On this occasion the remains 
 of the Saint were found entire, and the face and body fresh 
 and beautiful as on the day of his death. In England, by 
 appointment of Leo XIII., the festival of St. Willibrord is 
 observed on the 29th November. 
 
 When St. Bede wrote his account of the Mission of Willibrord, he tells us 
 that the Saint was still governing his church in an honoured old age. Alcuin 
 wrote two lives of St. Willibrord, one 'in prose and the other in metre. He 
 omits the first journey of St. Willibrord to Rome, which is expressly related by 
 Bede. He also says that his episcopal consecration took place at St. Peter's, 
 which would seem to be a mistake, as likewise the day of his 'death, placed by 
 
NOV. 8.] MENOLOGY. 531 
 
 him on the 6th November. Alcuin is also in error as to the conquest of Rad- 
 bod and the Prisons, which he attributes to Charles Martel instead of the 
 Pepin of Heristal, his father. Of the companions of St. Willibrord, the names 
 of three only are known with certainty Suidbert, Adelbert, and Wirenfrid. The 
 Life of Suidbert, falsely attributed to Marcellinus, mentions also Acca, Wiht- 
 bert, Willibald, Winibald, Lebuin, the two Ewalds, and Marcellinus himself; 
 but the history is considered unauthentic, and not reconcilable with known facts. 
 
 St. Cungar. 
 
 Cat. 91. St. Willibrord. 
 
 Marts. L, M, Q. Cals. 2, 7, n, 17, 65, 75. 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol. 8oa ; Chal. (5 Marts. Rom., C, F, E, G, K, L, P, 
 
 Nov.). Q, R. 
 
 Hist. Dugdale Monast., vi. , p. 1465; Leg. Tinm., fol. 2756; Capgr., fol. 
 Tanner, Anglia Sacr., i. , p. 553. 252^1; Nov. Leg., fol. 3076 ; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. 10, n; Alcuin, 
 Lives of St. Willibrord; Mabill., 
 Acta SS. Bened., ssec. Hi., vol. ii., 
 P. 559- 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At Llandissel, in Cardiganshire, and other places in Wales, 
 the festival of ST. TYSSILLIO, or TYSSEL, who is called the 
 brother of St. Karantoc, and to whom several cJiurches are 
 dedicated. At Bremen, the deposition of ST. WlLLIHAD, the 
 first Bishop of that See, and Confessor. 
 
 St.Willihad, WlLLIHAD, a priest of Northumbria, from his 
 P A D n ' y u th upwards had led a life of singular austerity 
 790- and devotion, when he felt himself inspired with 
 an ardent desire to follow the steps of St. Willibrord and St. 
 Boniface, and go to preach the Gospel to the heathen on the 
 Continent. The King and the Bishops of his province, though 
 grieved to lose him, were satisfied of the truth of his vocation, 
 and bade him godspeed on his undertaking. His first 
 station was at Dockum, the scene of the martyrdom of 
 St. Boniface, where the people, now well disposed through 
 the intercession of the glorious Martyr, willingly heard his 
 preaching, and embraced the Faith. 
 
 Willihad then advanced to Hummachen and other places, 
 where he met with a very different reception. The idolaters 
 
532 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 8. 
 
 turned a deaf ear to the message of salvation, and on various 
 occasions attempted his life. In one instance his preservation 
 was so evidently miraculous, that a number of witnesses were 
 converted. After this the Saint was sent by Charlemagne to 
 Wigmund and Bremen, where in the space of two years the 
 Saxons, by his means, happily submitted to the yoke of 
 Christ. But in the confusion of a rebellion which broke out he 
 was obliged to interrupt the course of his mission, and took the 
 opportunity of visiting Rome and reporting his work to Pope 
 Hadrian. On recrossing the Alps, he went to the Abbey of 
 Epternac, where he spent two years, until, after the restoration 
 of peace, he again went to Bremen, and there ended his days. 
 Though he laboured for thirty-five years in those parts, it was 
 only about two years before his death that he received 
 episcopal consecration, as first Bishop of Bremen. He was 
 devoted to the service of his flock, and continued the same 
 austere and devout practices which had marked his youth. 
 He never tasted strong drink, and his food was bread and 
 fruit only, until Pope Hadrian, in consideration of his failing 
 strength, obliged him to take fish. He celebrated the Holy 
 Sacrifice daily with great compunction, and recited the psalter 
 sometimes more than once in the course of the twenty-four 
 hours. 
 
 On the feast of All Saints he dedicated his wooden 
 cathedral in honour of St. Peter ; and on the Octave of the 
 same solemnity, at a place called Plecazze, he was called to 
 take his place among the blessed company in heaven. St. 
 Willihad was buried in his church at Bremen, and his relics 
 were translated to a more honourable spot by his immediate 
 successor. The history of his life and miracles was written 
 by St. Anscherius, one of the early Bishops of Bremen. 
 
 St. Tyssillio. 
 Cat. 91. Hist. Rees, p. 328. 
 
 St. Willihad. 
 
 Cal. 47 (on 6th). Hist. Surius, vol. vi., p. 207. 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, L, Q. Mabill., Act. SS. Bened. (saec. iii., pt. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. ; Utrecht ii., vol. ii., p. 364). 
 
 Brev. Suppl. Mabill., Annals, vol. ii., pp. 222, 271, 
 
 291. 
 
NOV. 9, 10.] MENOLOGY. 533 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Oxford, the blessed martyrdom of the Venerable GEORGE 
 N APPIER, Priest. 
 
 V. George GEORGE N APPIER was a native of Oxford, and 
 * ap JLD! P ' tnere began the rudiments of his education, but 
 1610. afterwards was sent to the English College at 
 Rheims or Douay. He had been ordained some years before 
 he was sent on the English Mission, which was A.D. 1603, the 
 first year of King James I. He was singularly zealous in his 
 labours for the good of souls, and persevered in the holy work, 
 till he fell into the hands of the persecutors in 1610. He was 
 imprisoned in Oxford Castle, and a long account, written by 
 a Catholic fellow-prisoner, has been preserved of his most 
 edifying and pious demeanour, both before and after his 
 condemnation. His charity to the needy convicts was extra- 
 ordinary : he gave them his money and clothes, and did all 
 in his power for their relief. After sentence was pronounced 
 his friends obtained a reprieve, which would probably have 
 been indefinitely prolonged, had he not had the happy lot of 
 reconciling to God and the Church a poor malefactor on the 
 eve of his execution. This hastened the completion of his 
 own sentence, and the day of his death was appointed for the 
 9th November, though again and again he was offered an 
 acquittal if he would consent to take the insidious oath pro- 
 posed by the King and Parliament. His last moments 
 corresponded with the sweetness and charity which he had all 
 along exhibited, united with the most striking constancy in 
 the profession of his faith. His last words, often repeated, 
 were : " In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum " 
 " Into Thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit ". 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. Douay Diaries. 
 
 Worthington's Catalogue. Archiv. Westmon., vol. ix., p. 295, 
 
 Raissius. and various papers ; vol. x., pp. 45, 
 
 91. 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 At Llaneleth, in Anglesey, the festival of ST. ELETH, called 
 in an ancient Calendar ELETH FREINEN. ^/Canterbury, the 
 
534 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 11, 
 
 deposition of ST. JUSTUS, Confessor, tkt fourth Archbishop of 
 that See. 
 
 St. Justus, ST. JUSTUS was one of those whom St. Gregory 
 
 ^A^? sent) at *ke re Q uest of Augustine, to aid him in his 
 627. Apostolic Mission. Like his companions, he was 
 a monk of St. Andrew's on the Celian, and was the bearer of 
 valuable gifts sent by the Pope. Justus had been but about 
 three years in Kent when St. Augustine consecrated him as 
 the first Bishop of Rochester, a See which King Ethelbert 
 had founded and endowed, the Cathedral being dedicated to 
 the Apostle St. Andrew, whose church in Rome was the home 
 from which the English Mission went forth. When Augustine 
 and Ethelbert were called to their reward, great calamities 
 befell the infant church, and both Justus and Mellitus, the 
 Bishop of London, with the consent of Lawrence, the new 
 Archbishop, thought it best to retire to the Continent. Before 
 long, however, the happy conversion of King Eadbald made 
 way for their return, and Justus resumed the government of 
 his church, which he continued to hold until, on the death of 
 Mellitus, he was chosen Archbishop. He received letters of 
 encouragement and the pallium from Pope Boniface, and had 
 the happiness of sending Paulinus in company with Queen 
 Ethelburga to spread the Faith in Northumbria. St. Justus 
 lived long enough to hear of the first successes which followed 
 the baptism of King Edwin, but his labours were then nearly 
 at an end. It was in the year 627 that he gave up his soul 
 to God, and was buried with his saintly predecessors in the 
 Abbey Church of St. Peter and St. Paul. 
 
 St. Eleth. 
 
 Cal. 91. 
 
 St. Justus. 
 
 Cals. 26, 48, 43, 52, 62. Leg. Tinm., fol. 2j8a ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, L, Q, R. 1620 ; -Nov. Leg., fol. 202^; Whitf. 
 
 Sar.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, i., c. 30 ; ii. , c. 3 ct scq. , 18. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 In the kingdom of Northumbria, the commemoration of 
 RlCHTRYTH, Queen and Abbess. 
 
NOV. 12.] MENOLOGY. 535 
 
 Richtryth, This holy woman appears to have been the 
 
 WW A!D Ab " widow of one of the kin S s of Northumbria, but 
 786. w ho he was is not found recorded. She forsook 
 the worldly honours and advantages of her station, and retired 
 to a monastery, of which she became Abbess. In the year 
 786 she received the longed-for rewards of the better life, 
 presenting "oil in her lamp before the sight of her Lord". The 
 day of her deposition is unknown, nor does it appear that she 
 ever received the public honours of a Saint, though greatly 
 venerated for her holy deeds and example. 
 
 Hist. Simeon Dunelm. (Twysden, p. Lib. Vita Dunelm. (Surtees, vol. xiii., 
 no). p. 3), has two persons of this name 
 
 among the Queens and Abbesses. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the deposition of ST. CADWALADOR, called the 
 last King of Britain, of the ancient British race. At Daventer, 
 in Holland, the deposition of ST. LEBUIN, Confessor. 
 
 St. Cad- ST. CADWALADOR, called the last King of 
 
 walador Britain, of the ancient British race, was the son of 
 Jving, LOOi., 
 
 A.D. the ferocious Cadwallon, who fell in the battle of 
 Heavenfield, in an encounter with St. Oswald. 
 Cadwalador was venerated as a Saint in Wales, and is named 
 in the calendars of that country. Of his Acts we know little 
 or nothing ; but it appears that either he died of the plague 
 in Wales, or, flying from the terrible epidemic, died in Brittany. 
 
 The story of his abdicating and going to Rome and dying there, appears 
 to arise from a confusion between Cadwalador and Ceadwalla, King of Wessex. 
 
 St. Lebuin, LEBUIN, or LEAFWINE, was an English priest 
 
 ^D'' of learning and singular piety, who went over to 
 
 785- Holland at the time when the diocese of Utrecht 
 
 was under the administration of St. Gregory, the successor of 
 
 St. Boniface in that charge. He represented to him that he 
 
 had been constrained, by repeated visions and threats of the 
 
 divine displeasure, to offer himself expressly to preach the 
 
536 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 12. 
 
 Gospel in the region which lay on the borders of the river 
 Isele. Gregory was satisfied of the. truth of these revelations, 
 and gladly confided to him a Mission, of the happy issue of 
 which he had so good a reason to be hopeful. St. Marchelm 
 was chosen to be his companion, and the two apostolic men 
 proceeded to the scene of their future labours. 
 
 God had prepared their way, and they were hospitably 
 received by a noble matron of the name of Averhilda, who 
 showed herself ready to favour their design by all means in her 
 power. The first step was to build an oratory at a place called 
 Huilpa, on the banks of the river, where they began jto sow 
 the seed of God's Word. Next they crossed to the other side, 
 and built a church at Daventer, and it was there that the 
 enemy of man raised a formidable opposition to their zealous 
 labours. 
 
 The Old Saxons of the neighbourhood were bigoted 
 pagans ; and when they saw how the church was frequented 
 and how the Christians increased in numbers, they^were filled 
 with rage, violently attacked them, forced the faithful to dis- 
 perse, and reduced the house of God to ashes. Lebuin 
 retired for a while to St. Gregory ; but when the tumult had 
 calmed down, he took the first opportunity of returning to the 
 place, where he knew that his calling lay. He rebuilt his 
 church, and continued to evangelize his people, with abundant 
 fruit, until called to the reward of his labours. 
 
 After the death of the Saint, the Saxons again rose and 
 destroyed the church, and made a diligent search for his 
 remains, which they intended to profane ; but they were not 
 suffered to lay hands on the precious treasure, and for some 
 time no one knew where they were to be found. After St. 
 Gregory was dead, and had been succeeded by his nephew 
 Albricus, that good prelate charged St. Ludger to renew the 
 search, and take every means to discover the sacred deposit. 
 Ludger obeyed, but his efforts were in vain, until St. Lebuin 
 appeared to him in a vision, and told him where to direct 
 his search. This miracle was followed by the translation of 
 his relics, and excited the greatest devotion among his flock 
 and all who heard of it. In the course of time a monastery 
 
NOV. 13.] MENOLOGY. 537 
 
 of Regular Canons was attached to the church, which was 
 henceforth known by the name of its saintly founder. 
 
 In Latin the name of St. Lebuin is sometimes written Livinus, which 
 makes it necessary to distinguish him from the Irish Saint Levin, Bishop and 
 Martyr, who evangelized Flanders, and is honoured especially at Ghent on the 
 same day. His epoch is much earlier, about the year 633. 
 
 St. Cadwalador. 
 Cal. 91. 
 
 St. Lebuin. 
 
 Cal. 68. Hist. Mabill., Act. SS. Bened., sac. 
 
 Mart. H. iv. , vol. iii., pp. 21, 36 (in Life of 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. ; Utrecht St. Ludger). 
 
 Brev. Suppl. Hist. Episc. Fred. Belg., vol. ii. 
 
 (Daventer). 
 Alford's Annals, A.D. 897. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Einsiedeln, the pious memory of the Abbot 
 GREGORY. 
 
 Gregory, GREGORY was an Englishman, and according 
 
 ^g 4 ' to the tradition a son of King Edward the Elder, 
 945 c. or at least of the royal family. Called to quit the 
 world by a heavenly vision, he left his country, 
 his parents, and his spouse, or his betrothed bride, and betook 
 himself to the holy city of Rome, where he entered St. 
 Gregory's Monastery on the Celian. After some time spent 
 in retirement and great holiness of life, he silently withdrew 
 to St. Meinrad's Abbey of Our Lady of the Hermits in 
 Switzerland. In that solitude Gregory lived ten years under 
 the rule of the Abbot Eberhard, and on his death succeeded 
 him in the government of the community. In the discharge 
 of these duties he persevered, as a faithful steward, till his 
 holy death. Though we do not find the name of Gregory in 
 any Calendar of the Saints, we are told that his life "was 
 most abundantly adorned with virtues," and the Emperor 
 Otho the Great, in a diploma, speaks of him as " a most holy 
 man, and mighty in all virtues ". 
 
53 8 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 14. 
 
 Mabillon derives his notice of Gregory from the contemporary writer of the 
 life of St. Wolfgang, who calls him " ex stirpe Anglorum," without mentioning 
 his royal birth. Trithemius is the first to -record this, and Mabillon seems to 
 discredit the story, or at least says he cannot have been the son of Edward. 
 Lappenberg, however, sees no difficulty in the tradition. If the account be 
 accepted, Otho would be his brother-in-law. It is possible that the name 
 Gregory was assumed, to conceal his origin, when he entered the religious 
 state. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Mabillon, Annals, iii., p. 500. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 The translation of ST. ERKONWALD, Bishop and Confessor, 
 now observed throughout England as the festival of the Saint, 
 in place of the deposition, which is on the jot/i of April. In the 
 Isle of Bardsey and at Llandaff, the deposition of ST. DUBRI- 
 TIUS, Bishop and Confessor. At Algiers, the passion of ST. 
 SERAPION, Martyr. On Torr Hill, by Glastonbury, the passion 
 of the venerable servants of God, RICHARD WHITING, Abbot, 
 and JOHN THORNE and ROGER JAMES, Monks of Glaston- 
 bury, of the Order of St. Benedict, wJw suffered death for reject- 
 ing the spiritual supremacy of Henry VIII. At Reading, on 
 the same day, the martyrdom of the venerable servants of God, 
 HUGH FARRINGDON, Abbot of Reading, and JOHN RUGGE 
 and WILLIAM ONION, Priests, who shed their blood in tlie 
 same holy cause. 
 
 St. Dubritius, ST. DUBRITIUS belonged to one of the princely 
 P A D* ' nouses f South Wales, and received from his 
 612 c. family ample possessions, which he devoted to 
 the service of God. From his childhood the piety of Dubritius 
 was most exemplary, and at an early age he embraced the 
 religious state. He founded two monasteries on the Wye 
 Hentlan and Muckross of which he was the Abbot, when he 
 was chosen first Bishop of Llandaff, and consecrated, it is 
 said, by St. German. He was also promoted to the Metro- 
 politan See of Caerleon, which he eventually resigned to St. 
 David at the Synod of Brevi. Dubritius laboured long and 
 zealously against the prevailing corruptions of his people, 
 
NOV. 14,] MENOLOGY. 539 
 
 protecting their faith against the Pelagian heresy, and their 
 Christian morality against the perverse spirit of the age ; but 
 at length, having earned a season of repose, he retired to the 
 Isle of Euli, or Bardsey, and spent the remainder of his days 
 in solitude. 
 
 It was in that holy spot, called the island of the twenty 
 thousand Saints, that he gave up his soul to God. His 
 venerated relics were subsequently translated with honour to 
 his Church of Llandaff. 
 
 St. Serapion, SERAPION was by birth an Englishman, but 
 ^JD.'' was receive d into the Order of Our Lady of the 
 1240. Redemption of Captives in Spain by St. Peter 
 Nolasco, one of the founders. In the year 1240, the holy 
 man was sent on two expeditions for the ransom of Christian 
 slaves. The latter of these was to Algiers, where he succeeded 
 in procuring the liberty of eighty-seven Christians, but was 
 obliged to remain himself, in pledge for the full payment of 
 the sum required. So great was his zeal, that while a prisoner 
 he could not restrain himself from preaching Christ to the 
 infidels. This so exasperated them, that they nailed the 
 Saint to a cross, and cut him to pieces while yet alive. This 
 glorious martyrdom won for him the admiration of all 
 Christians, who immediately began to honour him with every 
 sign of religious veneration. This immemorial worship was 
 at length recognised and sanctioned by Pope Benedict XIII. 
 
 V. Richard The Venerable RICHARD WHITING was the 
 ^fjfi^ 1 ' 5 sixty-first and last Abbot of the celebrated Mon- 
 
 Thorne, M.;astery of Glastonbury. In rank he stood next to 
 V. Rog'er 
 James, M., the Abbot of St. Albans, was a member of the 
 
 ic-30 Upper House of Convocation, and a baron of the 
 kingdom, with a seat in the House of Lords. The 
 abbey over which Whiting ruled was one of the most wealthy 
 and influential in the realm, and he governed it with an 
 upright conscience and with singular prudence, to the great 
 benefit of his religious family and the community at large. 
 
 The monks, who were about one hundred, lived in an en- 
 closed monastery, and the numerous dependents of the house 
 
540 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 14. 
 
 in other buildings erected for their use. All was conducted 
 with perfect order, and in the spirit of a religious foundation. 
 The large revenues were spent, not for the indulgence of the 
 owners, but in the relief of the poor and other works of charity 
 and pious munificence. The Abbot received the sons of 
 noblemen under his care, and procured for them a solid and 
 Christian education, and in this way nearly three hundred 
 young men had passed through his hands. Besides this, he 
 also trained many others of an inferior class, and sent them 
 to complete their studies at the University. When the 
 visitors sent by Henry VIII. arrived at Glastonbury, they 
 could find no scandal to complain of; and the only pretext 
 they could allege for their proceedings was that the Abbot 
 most resolutely persisted in rejecting the King's unholy pre- 
 tensions in religious matters. The answer sent from the 
 Court to this representation was an order that the holy man, 
 who was feeble and far advanced in years, should be sent to 
 London. This was accordingly done, but had not the hoped- 
 for success, as Whiting most conscientiously refused to listen 
 to the persuasions and insinuations which were addressed to 
 him. At that time it was the policy of the King to appear 
 to avoid violence or constraint, and therefore leave was given 
 to the Abbot to return to his monastery. 
 
 When his company had reached Wells, but a few miles 
 from Glastonbury, he heard that a court was then sitting 
 which he had been summoned to attend, and accordingly he 
 proceeded to take his place in the assembly, when to his 
 amazement he was called by the crier to answer the charge 
 of high treason. The good man could scarcely persuade 
 himself that their intention was serious, even when the 
 sentence against him was pronounced, until he perceived that 
 he was taken past his own abbey without being allowed to 
 enter. He then begged for a few days to prepare for death 
 and take leave of his brethren. Even this was refused, and 
 he was forthwith dragged on a hurdle to the top of the Torr, 
 and there hung and quartered. His venerable head was fixed 
 on the gates of the abbey, and his quarters sent to the 
 different towns of the county. 
 
NOV. 14.] MENOLOGY. 541 
 
 JOHN THORNE, the treasurer, and ROGER JAMES, the 
 under-treasurer, of the abbey, were executed at the same 
 time with their spiritual father. It was attempted to bring 
 against them an extravagant charge of stealing some of the 
 church plate ; but their real offence was that they were 
 supposed to be the chief counsellors of the Abbot in his holy 
 resolution. The King had also been exasperated by a little 
 book against the divorce of Queen Catherine, which had been 
 found in the Abbot's chamber ; but there can be no doubt 
 that, as the Protestant chronicler Stowe reports, " all suffered 
 for denying the King's supremacy ". 
 
 V. Hugh The Venerable HUGH FARRINGDON was 
 
 Fa Mar S t d n ' elected Abbot of the great Monastery of St. 
 V.John James, at Reading, in the year 1520, a dignity 
 ' wmcn carried with it a seat in the House of 
 
 Onion, Mart., Lords, and ranked next to that of the Abbot of 
 1539. Glastonbury. The still extant letters of this good 
 man show that he was distinguished by learning and piety, 
 and as such he was generally esteemed, insomuch that the 
 visitors sent by King Henry VIII. could send no other than 
 a favourable report of the state of the house, and were forced 
 to commend an excellent lecture on Scripture which was 
 delivered daily in English and Latin. The Abbot, however, 
 was conscientious in protecting the charge committed to his 
 keeping, and firmly refused to surrender his abbey, and with 
 the same holy resolution rejected the spiritual supremacy of 
 the King. For this he was convicted of high treason, and 
 condemned to be hanged, drawn, and quartered. The ini- 
 quitous sentence was carried out at Reading on the same 
 day on which the Abbot Whiting and his companions suffered 
 at Glastonbury. 
 
 The venerable servants of God, JOHN RuGG and WILLIAM 
 ONION, were priests, exercising parochial care in the town of 
 Reading, and according to some accounts were monks of the 
 abbey. They suffered at the same time with the holy Abbot, 
 and for the same cause, that is, for the spiritual supremacy of 
 the Roman Pontiff. 
 
542 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 15. 
 
 St. Erkonwald. St. Serapion. 
 
 Cals. i, 35, 56, 76, 88. Mart. Rom. (Suppl.). 
 
 Marts. M, Q. Leg. Chal. (16 June). 
 
 St. Dubritius. Hist. Benedict XIV., de Canon SS., 
 
 Cal. 51. lib. ii., c. 24, 42. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2yga ; Capgr., fol. Butler's Lives (13 Jan.). 
 
 (burnt) ; Nov. Leg. , fol. 8ja ; Whitf. Martyrs. 
 
 Add.; W. i and 2; Chal. Hist. Wilson's Catalogue ; Stowe, p. 
 
 Hist. Life by Bennet of Gloucester 577. 
 
 (Angl. Sacr., ii., p. 654). Sander, Schism (Eng. trans.), p. 141. 
 
 Alford's Annals. Modern Brit. Mart. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Saintes, in France, the deposition of ST. MALO, Bishop 
 and Confessor. 
 
 St. Malo, ST. MALO, also called in French MACLOU, 
 
 ^*A> ' and in Latin MACHUTUS, was the son of a distin- 
 627. guished personage of Monmouthshire, named 
 Gwent, and said to be the founder of Castle Gwent, now 
 Chepstow. It appears, however, that when this child of 
 benediction was born, his parents were for a season staying in 
 Brittany, on the Continent. The education of the child was, 
 nevertheless, in Wales, as his father sent him at an early age 
 to the Monastery of Llancarvan, then under the government 
 of St. Brendan. There he made great progress in all good 
 learning and holiness of life, and, having received the monastic 
 habit, became a model to all his companions. In the course 
 of time his abbot required him to preach for the instruction 
 of the people ; and in this ministry his success was so great 
 and so confirmed by miracles, that there was a general 
 demand that he should be made a bishop. Accordingly, he 
 was compelled, much against his will, to receive episcopal 
 consecration ; but it would seem that he was not appointed 
 to any See, but rather served as auxiliary to other prelates. 
 He was zealous in the discharge of his duties, but the office 
 was burdensome to him, as it interfered with his habit of 
 constant prayer ; and no sooner was he satisfied that God 
 called him, at least for a time, to a life of solitude, than he 
 
NOV. 15.] MENOLOGY. 543 
 
 embarked with a number of companions, and landed on a 
 small island close by the town of Aleth, in Brittany. 
 
 Here Malo lived in great contentment for a while, in com- 
 pany with a holy hermit who was already settled on the spot. 
 But in the end the good man persuaded our Saint to go and 
 preach to the inhabitants of Aleth, many of whom were pagans, 
 and the result was the entire conversion of this people, and 
 their determination to have him for their bishop. Malo was 
 obliged to yield, and ruled his flock, to their great spiritual 
 advantage, until certain jealous and avaricious opponents 
 arose, and succeeded in entirely estranging the people of 
 Aleth from their pastor. Having borne this contradiction for 
 a length of time, he became convinced that it would be best 
 for him to withdraw, which he did, after solemnly declaring 
 the divine judgments which would fall on the unhappy 
 city. The refuge of St. Malo was in the diocese of Saintes, 
 where the holy Bishop St. Le'once welcomed him, and 
 gave him a place for his retreat. Meanwhile the people of 
 Aleth were afflicted with many calamities ; and coming at 
 length to see how great had been their sin and their ingrati- 
 tude, sent to ask the forgiveness of their pastor, and pray him 
 to return to them once more. 
 
 St. Malo's heart was free from malice, and ready to forgive 
 the penitent ; and after having recourse to God in prayer, he 
 learned that it was His Will that he should go and be recon- 
 ciled to his flock, and afterwards return to die in peace. 
 Accordingly, he returned with the messengers, and pro- 
 nounced an absolution on the city of Aleth from the censures 
 incurred, and restored his people to peace with God, on which 
 they were immediately relieved from the pestilence and 
 sufferings they had endured. Much to their regret, he then 
 set out to rejoin his friend Leonce, who went to meet him, 
 and settled him in a place called Archembray. In a few 
 months he was seized with a low fever, and death approached. 
 When the happy moment was at hand, he caused himself to 
 be clothed in sackcloth and laid on a bed of ashes ; and so 
 raising his eyes to heaven, he yielded his blessed soul to God 
 in the night between the I5th and i6th November, 627. The 
 
544 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 16. 
 
 *. 
 
 body of St. Malo was solemnly buried at Saintes, and re- 
 mained there till a certain gentleman of Aleth, by a pious 
 fraud, contrived to steal it away, with the exception of the 
 head, and conveyed it to that place. Other translations of 
 these relics, or parts of them, have also occurred in subsequent 
 times. The public veneration of St. Malo is general through- 
 out Brittany, except in the diocese of Vannes. When the 
 town of Aleth fell to decay, the episcopal title was removed 
 to St. Malo, on the island. 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, n, 15, 18, 24, 37, Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 39,54,62,67,95. ii.,p. 44. 
 
 Marts. Rom., G, H, L, P, Q, R. Life by Bili (Leland, Collect., ii., p. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 28ia; Capgr., fol. 430). 
 
 i8o; Nov. Leg., fol. 2190;; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the deposition of ST. ALFRICK, Confessor 
 and Archbishop. At Dunfermlinc, in Scotland, the deposition of 
 ST. MARGARET, Queen of Scotland, Widow. At Pontigny, 
 in France, the deposition of ST. EDMUND, Confessor, and 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. At York, the passion of the Vene- 
 rable EDWARD OSBALDISTON, Priest, who suffered martyrdom 
 under Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Alfrlck, ST. ALFRICK, or ALRIC, professed the monas- 
 
 ^AJD. 1 *' tic life and was made Abbot of " Abingdon. From 
 1006. that office he was promoted to be Bishop of 
 Wilton, and lastly, on the death of Siric, he became Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury. 
 
 He is said to have ruled his church in a most religious 
 manner during eleven years, which the incursions of the Danes 
 contributed to make a most difficult time. After that he was 
 called to the reward of his labours, and buried in his Cathedral 
 Church, being counted as one of the many Saints whom God 
 granted to the Metropolitan See. 
 
NOV. 16.] 
 
 frv^ "~3&vt*. ^fc^i PJU-lrfaj *<J t/ 
 
 St. Margaret, MARGARET was the grafflcJ&ugjI^ ^ol the 
 Queen, brave King Edmund Ironsicfef^ Tier father, 
 
 Widow, 
 
 A.D. known as Edward Outremere, or the Exile, and 
 
 I Q93- hjg e ider brother Edmund, being of tender age 
 at the time of the usurpation of Canute, had found refuge 
 in Hungary, where they were generously received by the 
 King St. Stephen. In the course of time Edmund was . 
 married to the King's own daughter, and Edward to the 
 Princess Agatha, a niece of his wife's. 
 
 When St. Edward the Confessor came to the throne of 
 England, Edmund was already dead, leaving no issue ; but 
 Edward was invited to return and take rank of immediate 
 heir to his saintly uncle. 
 
 The royal exile accordingly came back to London, with 
 Agatha his wife and his three children, Edgar, Margaret, and 
 Christina. But Edward himself died before the Confessor, 
 and when Harold took possession of the throne, an act soon 
 followed by the Norman Conquest, his children were still so 
 young that Agatha deemed it necessary for their safety to 
 withdraw to the Continent. A storm, however, drove his 
 vessel on the coast of Scotland, where they were hospitably 
 welcomed by the King Malcolm III., or Canmore, whose wife 
 Margaret became in obedience to the wishes of her mother. 
 In this position the young Saint began the practice of those 
 queen-like virtues which gained the love and admiration of a 
 grateful people, and have made her the model of all princes. 
 The influence she exercised on her husband was most happy. 
 He was of an excellent disposition, but a man of war and ill- 
 instructed in many of the duties of a Christian and a prince ; 
 but Margaret, by her tender devotion to his best interest and 
 her holy example, exerted such influence that in a short time 
 he almost rivalled her in good deeds, and in the_ end was 
 himself regarded as a Saint. Margaret also, by her irresistible 
 goodness, brought about many needful reforms in the Church 
 and in the lives and manners of the people. The observance 
 of festivals and fasts had been much neglected, the salutary laws 
 of the Church regarding marriage continually violated, and 
 other practices permitted contrary to the laws of the Gospel. 
 
 35 
 
546 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 16. 
 
 All these abuses Margaret had the happiness of seeing 
 corrected in a great measure, and Christian habits estab- 
 lished among her subjects. She was also conspicuous for 
 her devotion and austerities. She observed two Lents in 
 the year, and her diet was at all times most sparing. 
 Her prayers and spiritual exercises were almost unceasing, 
 and she had a special delight in spiritual reading. Her 
 book of the Gospels was richly adorned with jewels, and 
 on one occasion, when an attendant had carelessly let 
 it fall into the river, was miraculously preserved from 
 injury. Margaret founded several churches, and amongst 
 them that of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, which she 
 built for the reception of the Relic of the Holy Cross, her 
 greatest treasure, which she had brought with her to Scot- 
 land. Perhaps her most conspicuous virtue was her love of 
 the poor, numbers of whom she fed daily at her palace, after 
 humbly washing their feet, providing also for the orphans and 
 the abandoned. She had the reward of being the mother of 
 a family of holy children. The three sons, who survived her, 
 were successively Kings of Scotland, and governed their 
 people as Christian princes, the youngest, St. David, being of 
 all the most illustrious. Her daughters were the good Queen 
 Maude, wife of Henry I. of England, and another, married to 
 Eustace, Count of Boulogne. Malcolm and his eldest son 
 fell in battle at Alnwick, being engaged in war with William 
 Rufus. When the sad tidings were brought to the Queen 
 she was seized with the most piercing grief, but without losing 
 her resignation to the Will of God. She predicted that her 
 own death would immediately follow, and within four days 
 the prophecy was verified. She fell sick, asked that her Relic 
 of the True Cross might be brought to her, and on seeing it 
 broke out into expressions of the most fervent devotion ; she 
 then received the Holy Sacraments, and in perfect peace and 
 great joy gave up her soul to God. It was remarked that 
 her face at once recovered the youthful beauty, which suffer- 
 ing and sickness had marred. She was buried with her hus- 
 band at Dunfermline ; and when, many years later, her 
 descendant, King Alexander III., resolved to translate her 
 
NOV. 16.] MENOLOGY. 547 
 
 remains, some supernatural power prevented them from 
 separating the bones from those of her loving husband, and 
 both were removed together. St. Margaret, living and dead, 
 was honoured with many miraculous gifts, and was canonized 
 by Pope Innocent IV., in 1251. At the time of the profana- 
 tion of sacred things in the sixteenth century, the remains of 
 St. Margaret and Malcolm were saved by the Catholics, and 
 found their resting-place in a chapel of the Escurial, built by 
 King Philip for the purpose. The head of the Saint, however, 
 was secured by the Jesuits of Douay. The feast has been 
 kept on various days, but is now observed by the whole 
 Church on the loth June. 
 
 St. Margaret's Book of the Gospels above mentioned appears to be now in 
 the Bodleian Library at Oxford, having been purchased at a sale in London so 
 recently as July, 1887. An account of the precious volume is given in the 
 Academy, 6th August, 1887. As to the illuminations, and in all respects, except 
 the costly binding, it seems to agree perfectly with the description in the Saint's 
 Life, and is pronounced by Profe.ssor Westwood to be of the eleventh century, 
 and British work. On fol. 2 is a Latin poem on the loss and recovery of the 
 Manuscript, in which, though St. Margaret is not expressly named, there occur 
 the two following lines : 
 
 " Salvati sint semper Rex Reginaque Sancta, 
 Quorum codex erat nuper salvatus ab undis ". 
 
 St. Edmund, EDMUND RICH was the son of a tradesman of 
 B P^Cj> nf -> Abingdon in Berkshire. His parents were per- 
 1242. sons of singular piety. The father, with his wife's 
 consent, left the world and became a monk at Evesham, while 
 the mother, Mabel, remained to bring up her two sons, 
 Edmund and Robert, and her daughters, Margaret and Alice, 
 in the holy fear of God. Edmund from the first gave proof 
 of a singularly sweet disposition, and a most tender piety. 
 The many devotional practices and the habits of abstinence, 
 as well as the use of instruments of penance, in which he was 
 brought up, were to him so many sources of delight. His 
 early studies were made at Oxford, and were pursued with 
 the earnestness befitting a work undertaken for the love of 
 God. While at the University the youthful Saint made a 
 vow of perpetual chastity, under the protection of our Blessed 
 
548 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 16. 
 
 Lady, which he maintained without spot throughout life. 
 After some time spent at Oxford, his mother sent him and 
 his brother to complete their studies at Paris. The holiness 
 of Edmund continued to develop as he advanced in years. 
 
 At Paris his life was a marvel to his masters and fellow- 
 scholars. His zeal for learning was great, but never inter- 
 fered with his higher spiritual aims. He shunned all danger- 
 ous associations, kept in his room an image of the Blessed 
 Mother of God, and continually breathed holy aspirations 
 while engaged with his books. Every night he attended the 
 midnight office in St. Martin's Church, after which he spent 
 some hours in prayer, and, having heard the first Mass, was 
 ready for the duties of the day, without tasting food or taking 
 further rest. He also fasted much and wore a hair shirt, and 
 withal found time to show his charity for the poor, on whom 
 he bestowed in alms what he could save from the money 
 received for his own use. 
 
 Edmund was called from Paris to attend the saint-like 
 death-bed of his mother, who confided his sisters and brothei 
 to his guardianship. According to their own desire and 
 to his great satisfaction, he placed his sisters in the Con- 
 vent of Catesby, and then returned to Paris, where he 
 became eminent among the professors of the University. 
 While interpreting the Holy Scriptures, it was remarked 
 that he not only instructed the minds of his hearers in 
 an especial degree, but by the grace of his words gained 
 their hearts to true piety ; so that many of them are counted 
 among the most faithful servants of God who lived in those 
 times. Edmund at length returned to Oxford, where he was 
 established for seven years, and was the first, it is said, who 
 taught the logic of Aristotle in those schools. But being now 
 a priest, he found time for more directly spiritual work, and 
 gave missions in different parts of Oxfordshire, Gloucester- 
 shire, and Worcestershire, preaching the Word of God, to the 
 profit of innumerable souls. One illustrious convert of his 
 was William Longespec, the famous Earl of Salisbury, who 
 had led a life regardless of religion, but on hearing a sermon 
 of Edmund's henceforth devoted himself to a pious prepara- 
 
NOV. 16.] MENOLOGY. 549 
 
 tion for death. Edmund refused many offers of preferment, 
 but at length accepted a canonry at Salisbury, the revenues 
 of which became in his hands the patrimony of the poor. 
 
 The See of Canterbury had been long vacant, when Pope 
 Gregory IX. selected Edmund to occupy it, a choice gladly 
 accepted by the Chapter and consented to by Henry III. 
 All was done without the knowledge of the Saint, who strenu- 
 ously refused to accede, until positively constrained by the 
 Bishop of Salisbury, under whose jurisdiction he then lived. 
 As Archbishop, Edmund lived in the greatest simplicity and 
 personal poverty. Money was his abhorrence, and the only 
 use he willingly made of it was the relief of the distressed. 
 He did much for his flock, corrected various abuses, and pro- 
 moted holiness of life. Nevertheless, the times were evil, and 
 he had much opposition to endure, even from those who ought 
 to have been his chief helpers. His greatest difficulties were 
 caused by the unhappy King, who persevered in a wicked 
 course of extortion and oppression of the Church, and the 
 violation of its sacred immunities. The Saint, seeing the 
 hopeless state of things, resolved to quit the kingdom, and 
 took refuge in the Abbey of Pontigny, the chosen asylum of 
 his predecessor, St. Thomas. It was there that he was seized 
 with sickness, and was obliged to remove to Soissy for the 
 sake of better air, but he consoled the good monks with the 
 promise of a speedy return, which was verified when his 
 sacred remains were brought back on the festival of St. 
 Edmund, King and Martyr. At Soissy, St. Edmund received 
 the last Sacraments with extraordinary fervour, and in his last 
 moments was favoured with the sweetest consolations. He 
 awaited his agony seated in his chair, sometimes fainting away 
 from weakness, and again rallying a little, but never ceasing 
 from his devout aspirations, until God had called to Himself 
 his blessed soul. His body was carried to Pontigny and after 
 seven days was buried with great solemnity. Many miracles 
 attested the sanctity of this holy prelate, and in the year 1 246 
 his canonization was celebrated by Pope Innocent IV. 
 
 The year following the canonization, the sacred relics were 
 solemnly translated, in the presence of St. Louis, King of 
 
550 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 [NOV. 16. 
 
 France,Queen Blanche,and a number of prelates and noblemen. 
 The body was then found entire and unchanged, and so has 
 continued for more than six centuries, down to the present time, 
 the great treasure of that great church. This translation, which 
 took place on the 9th June, is now observed in the diocese of 
 Portsmouth as the secondary festival of the Principal Patron. 
 
 V. Edward The Venerable EDWARD OSBALDISTON was 
 S Mart S ! n ' of the famil y of Osbaldiston of Osbaldiston, near 
 A.D. Blackburn, in Lancashire. He received his educa- 
 tion at the English College at Rheims, and, having 
 been ordained priest, was sent on the Mission in 1589. He 
 spent a few years in his apostolic labours before he was 
 arrested at Towlerton in Yorkshire, through the information 
 of Thomas Clark, a fallen priest and notorious spy. We have 
 a letter of his, written to some friends after his first examina- 
 tion, but before he knew what fate was reserved for him. It 
 expresses great piety and perfect resignation, and acknow- 
 ledges it as a favour of God that he should have been appre- 
 hended on St. Jerome's day, which was the anniversary of his 
 first Mass. No particulars relating to his trial have been pre- 
 served, but he was condemned to the penalties of high treason 
 on account of his priestly functions, and suffered at York. 
 
 St. Alfrick. 
 Cal. 41. 
 Mart. K. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (9 April). 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., i., 20; ii., 
 
 83. 
 Gervase, Act. Pont. (Twysd. Col., 
 
 1648). 
 
 St. Margaret. 
 Cals. 4, 7, 13^. 
 Mart. Rom. (10 June). 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 1846; Capgr., fol. 
 
 187^; Nov. Leg., fol. 2256; Whitf. 
 
 Add.; W. i and 2; Chal. 
 Hist. Life by Theodoric, her Confessor 
 
 (Boll., ist vol. of June, p. 325). 
 Simeon Dunelm., Gest. Reg., A.D. 
 
 1070. 
 Flor., A.D. 1093. 
 
 St. Edmund. 
 
 Cals. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 12, 130, b, 16, 18, 
 37> 39, 56, 58* 59, 63, 91. 
 
 Marts. Rom., I, K, L, M, Q, R. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2836; Capgr., fol. 
 716; Nov. Leg., fol. 1036; Whitf. 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Life in Surius, vol. vi., p. 365. 
 
 Knyghton (Twysd. Col., 2431). 
 V. Edward Osbaldiston. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 117; Cata- 
 logues. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 910. 
 
NOV. 17.] MENOLOGY. 551 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Streaneshalch, since called Whitby, in 
 Yorkshire, the deposition of ST. HILDA, Virgin and Abbess. 
 At Lincoln, the deposition of ST. HUGH, Confessor -, and Bishop 
 of that city. 
 
 St. Hilda, ST. HILDA was of the royal house of Deira, 
 V '' A. b D. eSS ' bein S the dau g hter of Hereric, the nephew of St. 
 680. Edwin. She had received baptism from St. 
 Paulinus at the same time as the King, being then thirteen 
 years of age. The first half of her life she spent in the world 
 in great virtue and honour ; but when she had reached the 
 age of thirty-three, she resolved to retire to the Monastery of 
 Chelles, in France. With this object in view, Hilda went 
 into East Anglia to join her sister St. Hereswith, who was 
 then living in a monastery, with the same intention of leaving 
 her native land. A year passed before they could carry out 
 their design, and in the meantime St. Aidan recalled Hilda 
 to establish a religious community in Northumbria. 
 
 At first she was placed over a few sisters in a small posses- 
 sion on the north bank of the Wear, but after a year went to the 
 Monastery of St. Hieu, at Hartlepool, and eventually succeeded 
 to the government of it. Finally, she removed to Streaneshalch, 
 afterward called Whitby, to establish the great foundation 
 known as Whitby Abbey. St. Hilda was remarkable for her 
 natural gifts, as well as her singular piety. Not only did St. 
 Aidan and other religious men set great value on her judg- 
 ment and counsel, but kings and secular persons frequently 
 had recourse to her for advice. Her monastery was a double 
 one, including a house of monks, as well as another for the 
 sisterhood. Among those trained in the dwelling of the men 
 were the great prelates, Bosa, Aetla, Oftfor, John of Beverley, 
 and Wilfrid the Younger. With them also was associated 
 the holy poet St. Cedmon, whose divine gift becoming known 
 when he was but the cattle-keeper of the community, caused 
 the holy Abbess to promote him to the religious habit. 
 Among the holy women here brought up it is enough to 
 
552 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 17. 
 
 mention St. Elfleda, the consecrated daughter of Oswy, who 
 became the second Abbess of the house. 
 
 St. Hilda was afflicted with a long illness of seven years be- 
 fore her death, which she bore with admirable patience and holy 
 joy. During this time she never failed to give thanks to God, or 
 to instruct her daughters in the way of Christian perfection. At 
 length thewished-forend came. Towards daybreak on the 17th 
 November she was fortified with the Holy Viaticum, and once 
 more called the sisterhood together; and while she was still 
 exhorting them to charity, with joy she saw death approach, 
 or rather from death passed to everlasting life. Her passage 
 was instantly made known in a vision to a nun named Begu 
 iu the dependent Monastery of Hackness, who saw her 
 gloriously carried up to heaven. The Abbey of St. Hilda 
 continued to flourish till the Danish invasion, when, like so 
 many others, it was destroyed, and the relics of the holy 
 foundress were translated to Glastonbury. Many years later, 
 after the Norman Conquest, the monastery was rebuilt by 
 William de Percy, as an abbey for men. 
 
 St. Hugh, ST. HUGH was a native of Burgundy, and 
 B P-^Co nf -> belonged to an illustrious family. On the death 
 1200. of his mother, he was sent for his education to a 
 monastery of Regular Canons near his father's castle, to which 
 his father himself soon after retired, to end his days in the 
 religious habit. Hugh made great progress in his studies, 
 was ordained deacon, and charged with the care of a parish. 
 Having accompanied the Abbot on a visit to the Great 
 Chartreuse near Grenoble, he was so captivated with the holy 
 solitude and the admirable course of life he witnessed there, 
 that he soon found an opportunity of returning, and embraced 
 that state himself. Under that discipline he became a truly 
 perfect religious, devoted to prayer and all pious exercises, 
 and faithful to all its austerities. Yet he was afflicted with 
 sore temptations, permitted for the greater purification of his 
 soul, and not removed till many years later, when he was 
 delivered by the special intervention of our Blessed Lady. 
 Hugh was made procurator of the Chartreuse, and this 
 
[NOV. 17. MENOLOGY. 553 
 
 appointment was the occasion of his becoming known in the 
 world as an able and holy man. At this time King Henry 
 II. had begun the foundation of a Carthusian Priory at 
 Witham, in Somerset ; but it did not seem to prosper, for 
 want of an experienced Superior to direct it. Accordingly, 
 he applied to the community of the Chartreuse to have Hugh 
 sent to England to undertake the work, an invitation which, 
 after mature deliberation, they felt bound to accept. 
 
 At Witham the aspect of things entirely changed under 
 his care. A considerable community of fervent monks was 
 soon established, and the King not only granted all he asked 
 for the foundation, but showed great deference, at least out- 
 wardly, for the honest admonitions and counsels he received 
 from him. Meanwhile the See of Lincoln had been long 
 vacant, and greatly needed a pastor, and at length the King 
 allowed the Chapter to proceed to an election, at which Hugh 
 was chosen Bishop. 
 
 The holy man positively refused the charge, on the plea 
 that the choice had been made in order to please the King, 
 and was not free ; but when a second election had been 
 held with the same result, he was at length obliged to 
 yield. His new flock soon began to experience the bene- 
 fits of his holy and watchful rule. Abuses of all kinds 
 were corrected, among the clergy and the people, with a 
 gentleness which showed his charity, and firmness which 
 proved his zeal. He was assiduous in his visitations, in the 
 administration of the Sacraments, and in preaching the Word 
 of God. The protection of the poor and the oppressed was 
 his peculiar care, and he was famous for the energy and 
 success with which he controlled the tyranny of the royal 
 foresters, who, wherever they were found, were the terror of 
 the poor people. He also visited the sick, and found especial 
 consolation in bathing and kissing the wounds of the poor 
 lepers. St. Hugh lived in difficult times ; but he displayed 
 singular prudence, as well as firmness, when his duty required 
 him to resist the violent and arbitrary measures of Henry II. 
 and Richard I. King John only succeeded to the crown at 
 the last period of the Saint's life, and in that short interval 
 
554 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 18. 
 
 showed him great respect. He chose him as his envoy to the 
 King of France to conclude terms of peace, in which he was 
 successful. On his return, he took the opportunity of 
 paying a farewell visit to the Great Chartreuse, and reached 
 London in safety. But before he could set out for his own 
 diocese he was seized with a violent fever. He received the 
 last Sacraments with true devotion, but lingered on for several 
 weeks, and was accustomed to have the Divine Office recited 
 by his clergy in his sick-room. When he became aware that 
 his last hour was at hand, he ordered the floor of his chamber 
 to be swept, and a large cross of ashes to be traced upon it. 
 On this he caused himself to be laid, and in that posture of 
 humility and devotion gave up his soul to God. The funeral 
 of St. Hugh took place at Lincoln, and was attended by King 
 John, and William, King of Scots, who had come to pay the 
 accustomed homage to the English monarch, by three arch- 
 bishops, fourteen bishops, more than a hundred abbots, and 
 a multitude of earls and barons of the realm. St. Hugh 
 accomplished many great works, among which was the com- 
 pletion of the noble Cathedral of Lincoln. Both during his 
 life and after death he was distinguished by the gift of 
 miracles. Three paralytics, among other sick, recovered their 
 health at his tomb, and he was solemnly canonized by Pope 
 Honorius III. Eighty years after his deposition, the remains 
 of the Saint were translated on the 7th of October, when the 
 venerable body was found incorrupt. 
 
 St. Hilda. St. Hugh. 
 
 Cals. i3, b, c, 63. Cats, i, 4, 5, 7, 12, 18, 14, 56, 58, 95. 
 
 Marts. L, M, Q (also on 25 Aug.). Marts. Rom., M, P, Q, R. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2866; Capgr., fol. Leg. Tinm., fol. 288a ; Capgr., fol. 
 1446; Nov. Leg., fol. 1790; Whitf. 149^; Nov. Leg., fol. i88a; Whitf. 
 Sar.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. Sar.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 23. Hist. Life in Surius (anon, contemp.). 
 
 Bromton (Twysd. Col., 1235). 
 Knyghton (Twysd. Col., 2416). 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Lambeth, the deposition of the holy and learned Cardinal 
 REGINALD POLE, the last Archbishop of Canterbury, and the 
 sixty -eighth in succession from St. Augustine. 
 
NOV. 18.] MENOLOGY. 555 
 
 Card. Regi- REGINALD POLE was the son of Sir Richard 
 na A D le ' Pole ' Kn *g nt > cousm b y half-blood of King Henry 
 
 1558. VII., and of his wife the martyred Margaret Plan- 
 tagenet, Countess of Salisbury, daughter of Clarence, the 
 brother of King Edward IV. and Richard III. Reginald 
 having studied some years at Oxford, and having made choice 
 of the ecclesiastical state, was appointed to a canonry of 
 Salisbury and the deanery of Exeter, and then proceeded to 
 the illustrious University of Padua. During his residence 
 there of five years he greatly distinguished himself, and gained 
 the friendship of several eminent men. He was then recalled 
 to England ; but he was seldom seen at Court, preferring to 
 live in retirement and study in the rooms he had taken at the 
 Charterhouse. When Henry VIII. set on foot his iniquitous 
 project of a divorce from Queen Catherine, Reginald, fore- 
 seeing the embarrassment in which he was likely to find 
 himself, withdrew to Paris, and remained there a year, but 
 was followed by the flatterers of the King, and, as in con- 
 science bound, declared his conviction of the unlawfulness of 
 the measure. 
 
 Whether Henry heard of this answer or not, he seemed 
 at the time to take no notice of it, and Pole thought he 
 might safely return to London. But his security did not 
 last long. As he was already much distinguished, both at 
 home and abroad, it was felt to be of the utmost importance 
 to secure his decision in favour of the King's cause ; and 
 accordingly he was summoned to Court, flattered by the King, 
 and offered either the archbishopric of York or the bishopric 
 of Winchester, on condition of his accepting the views of the 
 King. Reginald, however, was true to his conscience, and 
 plainly declared that the divorce would be contrary to the law 
 of God. The King was so enraged at this reply that he laid 
 his hand on his dagger, with the thought of stabbing him on 
 the spot ; but, his anger cooling a little, he allowed him to 
 retire without proceeding further at the moment, and even 
 gave him time to quit the kingdom. 
 
 After some time spent at Avignon and elsewhere, Pole 
 once more established himself at Padua, and resumed the life 
 
556 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 18. 
 
 of study and devotion, which was most conformable to his 
 taste. While he was there, news arrived announcing that 
 Henry had renounced the Papal supremacy, and before long a 
 messenger came to summon him to return to England. On 
 his refusal he was stripped of his ecclesiastical preferments, 
 and not long after declared a traitor, a large reward being 
 offered to anyone who would bring him, alive or dead, to the 
 King. 
 
 It was about this time that Paul III. resolved to convene 
 the Ecumenical Council held at Trent ; and as he wished to 
 avail himself of the services of Pole, he insisted on creating him 
 Cardinal and appointing him one of the Legates to preside 
 at the august assembly. His reputation had now so widely 
 increased, that on the death of the same Pope, Cardinal Pole 
 was on the very point of being elected to the Chair of St. Peter, 
 had not the coldness with which he received the proposals of 
 his colleagues obliged them to turn their thoughts to another. 
 
 The Cardinal remained in Italy till the death of Edward 
 VI. ; but, on the accession of Mary, was appointed Legate for 
 the reconciliation of the kingdom to the Church, and the 
 settlement of ecclesiastical affairs. His arrival was deferred, for 
 political reasons, for some time, but at length he reached Lon- 
 don, and was welcomed with incredible joy by the people, the 
 greater part being still Catholic ; and on the Feast of St. Andrew, 
 3Oth November, 1554, in full Parliament, pronounced the 
 nation reconciled to the Church, and remitted all ecclesiastical 
 penalties incurred by the past schism and heresy. Shortly 
 afterward he was nominated Archbishop of Canterbury, and, 
 being as yet only a deacon, was ordained priest and conse- 
 crated bishop. In his double capacity of Legate and Primate, 
 he pursued his great work with prudence and energy ; but 
 time failed him before the vast undertaking could be com- 
 pleted. 
 
 His end was holy and edifying, as all his life had 
 been. He was seized with a violent ague, which his constitu- 
 tion had not strength to resist. The day before his death he 
 received the last Sacraments from his former secretary, 
 Thomas Goldwell, Bishop of St. Asaph, who was to be the 
 
NOV. 19.] MENOLOGY. 557 
 
 last survivor of the ancient hierarchy. Cardinal Pole survived 
 Queen Mary but a few hours, and was spared the affliction of 
 witnessing the ruin of his cherished hopes, so soon to follow 
 under Elizabeth. Thus died the last Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, a worthy successor of our first apostle, St. Augustine. 
 The See has never been filled since that day, but was not 
 formally abolished till the restoration of the hierarchy with 
 new dioceses, by Pius IX., on the 29th September, 1850. The 
 remains of the Cardinal were conveyed to Canterbury, and 
 buried in the chapel of the great St. Thomas. There his 
 tomb remains to the present day, happily undisturbed, though 
 unfinished and unadorned. 
 
 Hist. Beccatilli's Life. Life in Dodd, vol. i. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Minster-in-Thanet, the deposition of ST. ERMENBURGA, 
 otherwise called DOMNEVA, Widow and Abbess. At York, 
 the deposition of the A rchbishop EGBERT, a learned and zealous 
 prelate, as is testified by St. Bede. 
 
 St. Ermen- ST. ERMENBURGA, otherwise called DOMNEVA, 
 Widow was ^ e Daughter of Ermenred, King of Kent, and 
 
 A.D. his wife Oslaf. She was given in marriage to 
 
 TOO c. Merewald, the son of Penda, and governor of the 
 western province of the kingdom of Mercia. She and her 
 pious husband devoted themselves to the spread of religion in 
 their territory, and still more to their own perfection in 
 Christian holiness of life. They were the happy parents of a 
 family of Saints. Their daughters were St. Milburga, St, 
 Mildred, and St. Mildgyth, and their son, the holy child St. 
 Merefin, who was " led away to heaven in his youth ". 
 
 St. Ermenburga was called into Kent to settle the repara- 
 tion to be made for the murder of her brothers, the Martyrs 
 Ethelred and Ethelbert, and Merewald consented, for the 
 greater perfection of both, that they should continue to live 
 apart for the rest of their days. 
 
 On her arrival, King Egbert, penitent for his share in the 
 
558 MENOLOGY. 
 
 crime, offered to pay whatever weregild, or compensation, 
 Ermenburga should require. She asked for as much land for 
 a monastery as the tame deer, which followed her when 
 travelling, could run through in a single course. The King 
 assented, and the experiment was made, the Queen and her 
 company following the hind in its zigzag course, till it had 
 enclosed an area of 10,000 acres. Within this the Monastery 
 of Minster-in-Thanet was erected, on the banks of the 
 Wantsume, which then separated the island from the main- 
 land. The church and domestic buildings having been com- 
 pleted and dedicated to the Blessed Virgin in memory of the 
 two Martyrs, by St. Theodore the Archbishop, Ermenburga, 
 who henceforth assumed the religious name of Domneva, or 
 Domina Eva or Ebba, undertook its government. Her eldest 
 daughter, Milburga, retired to the Priory of Wenlock ; the 
 youngest, Mildgyth, was destined to follow the religious life at 
 some monastery in Northumbria; and Mildred, who was 
 eventually to succeed her mother at Minster, was sent to the 
 Abbey of Chelles, in France, to receive a perfect religious 
 training. 
 
 St. Domneva had the consolation of admitting St. Mildred 
 to her community on her return from France, with the rites 
 practised on such occasions ; and it would seem that after a 
 few years she resigned the government into her hands. St. 
 Domneva lived till about the end of the seventh century, and 
 after exhibiting a pattern of many virtues, encouraging many, 
 both men and women, in the practices of a holy life, she went 
 forth, bearing in her hand the lamp of her holy deeds, to meet 
 the Spouse, and hear Him invite her to receive a heavenly 
 crown. 
 
 Egbert, Abp., The illustrious prelate EGBERT was brother of 
 ^66* St. Edbert, King of Northumbria, who resigned 
 his crown and embraced the clerical state at York. 
 Egbert laboured with unwearied zeal for the benefit of his 
 flock, and was a great promoter of learning. He founded the 
 School of York, which had a world-wide reputation, and pro- 
 vided it with an admirable library. Alcuin, who was its most 
 
NOV. 20.] MENOLOGY. 559 
 
 distinguished pupil, in a letter to Charlemagne speaks of these 
 books, and asks to be allowed to send some of his scholars to 
 import into France some of these " flowers of Britain ". The 
 same eminent man, in his metrical history of the Bishops of 
 York, writes in the highest terms of his master Egbert, not only 
 in respect of his learning, but of his holy life, zeal for God's 
 service and the beauty of His house, as well as his other great 
 merits. St. Bede was an intimate friend and adviser of this 
 great Archbishop, and his last written work is supposed to be 
 the long letter to Egbert, which is still preserved, on the 
 much-needed revival of ecclesiastical discipline. It was after 
 the death of St. Bede that Egbert recovered for the See of 
 York the archiepiscopal pallium, which had never been 
 granted by the Holy See to any of the Bishops of North- 
 umbria since the death of St. Paulinus, the first apostle of that 
 kingdom. 
 
 St. Ermenburga. Egbert. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Leg. Chal. (25 Nov.). 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Reg., i., 76; Pont., Hist. Beda, Ep. to Egbert. 
 
 iv., 181. Alcuin, de Pont. Ebor., v., 1248 
 
 Flor., i., p. 33, and Genealogies. (Gale, ii., p. 725). 
 
 Simeon Dunelm., Reg. (Twysd. Col., Malmesb. Pont., iii., 112. 
 
 90), Simeon Dunelm. (Twysd. Col., xi., 
 
 MS., edited by Cockayne (Leechdoms, 106). 
 
 vol. iii., p. 422). 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Hoxon, formerly called Henglesdon, and at Bury-St.- 
 Edmunds, in S^lffolk, the passion of ST. EDMUND, King and 
 
 Martyr. 
 
 St. Edmund, EDMUND was of the ancient royal house of 
 
 Ki S?D M ' East Anglia ; but owing to wars among the Eng- 
 
 870. lish princes, there had been a long interruption in 
 
 the succession before he was called to the throne, at the 
 
 tender age of fifteen. Edmund reigned fifteen years, under 
 
 the superior lordship of Ethelred of Wessex ; and though so 
 
 young for so heavy a charge, in this brief period he succeeded 
 
56o MENOLOGY. [NOV. 20. 
 
 in restoring happiness to his afflicted people, in reviving a 
 religious spirit among them, and in fostering every virtue and 
 good work. His own life was not only blameless in the eyes 
 of men, but precious and holy before God. The protection 
 and maintenance of widows and orphans, and of the helpless 
 in general, was his work of predilection, and the recitation of 
 the psalter and other exercises of devotion were his best 
 recreation after the laborious duties of his office. 
 
 This happy state of the people of East Anglia was too 
 soon brought to an end, by the terrible invasion of the pagan 
 Danes, who, after devastating Northumbria, and parts of 
 Mercia, with Lincolnshire, Northamptonshire, and other 
 districts, at length, in violation of treaties they had made, 
 approached the territories of Edmund. The holy King met 
 them in battle at Thetford, and was for the moment success- 
 ful ; but the enemy soon received large reinforcements, and 
 resistance was found to be impossible. The King was retreat- 
 ing towards his Castle of Framlingham when overtaken by 
 Hinguar and his troops at Henglesdon. His life was offered 
 him on conditions which his fidelity to the religion of 
 Christ would not allow him to accept; and the cruel barbarian 
 was so exasperated by his constancy, that he ordered him to 
 be bound to a tree, and allowed his men to shoot at him with 
 their bows till his whole body was covered with their arrows. At 
 length he ordered his head to be severed from the body, and 
 thrown into the wood. St. Edmund was buried where he fell, 
 and the head, discovered by a miraculous pillar of light, was 
 interred in the same spot ; but in a short time the entire 
 remains were transported to Kingston, a manor of his own, 
 hereafter known as St. Edmundsbury, where at first a church 
 of timber was erected, which became in the course of time the 
 glorious Church and Abbey of St. Edmunds. The tomb of 
 the holy Martyr was from the first, and ever continued to be, 
 the scene of innumerable miracles, many of which have been 
 duly recorded. 
 
 In the year 920, to escape the profanation of the still 
 threatening Danes, the sacred relics were removed to Lon- 
 don, and remained in the Church of St. Gregory for about 
 
NOV. 21.] MENOLOGY. 561 
 
 three years, after which they were restored to their proper 
 resting-place. It was in 1020 that King Canute, the Dane, 
 then a fervent Christian, ordered the building of the great 
 abbey, in reparation of the injuries which his father Sweyn 
 had offered to the Saint. Few Saints were more honoured in 
 England than this great Martyr, and at one time his festival 
 was kept as a day of obligation throughout the country. One 
 of his most devout clients was the holy King Henry VI., 
 whose great consolation was found in the retreats which he 
 made at the Abbey of St. Edmund's. 
 
 Humbert, HUMBERT, Bishop of Elmham, or of East 
 
 Bp., Mart. Anglia, was put to death by the Danes about the 
 
 same time with St. Edmund, and is mentioned by historians 
 
 as a Saint and Martyr, though it does not appear that he was 
 
 publicly honoured as such. 
 
 At Toulouse, it is believed that the relics of St. Edmund are preserved in a 
 church of that city, having been furtively carried away by the Dauphin when 
 he invaded England in the reign of John. The story, however, seems not to 
 have been known in England. 
 
 St. Edmund. 
 
 Cats, i, 2, 3, 4,5, 9, n, i$a, b, c, 14, Hist. Flor., A.D. 780 (Sunday) ; Mal- 
 
 15, 18, 24, 26, 37, 38, 39, 41, 48, 54, mesb. Reg., ii., 213. 
 
 56,58,59,63,65,67,95,102. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 74; Life in 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, I, K, L, P, Q, R. Surius, vol. vi., p. 440. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2g2a; Capgr., fol. St. Humbert. 
 
 746; Nov. Leg., fol. i07a; Whitf. Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 Sar.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 At Winchester, the pious memory of the holy Widow, 
 AGATHA, Princess of Hungary, and mother of St. Margaret 
 of Scotland, and also of 'her younger daughter CHRISTINA, both 
 of whom embraced the religious state. 
 
 Agatha, AGATHA, the mother of St. Margaret of Scot- 
 
 ^ d w ' land, was the wife of Edward, the younger son of 
 
 iioo c. Edmund Ironside, King of England. On the 
 
 death of their father, which was followed by the 
 
 36 
 
562 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 22, 23. 
 
 usurpation of Canute, he and his brother took refuge in Hun- 
 gary, and were generously received by the King, who at that 
 time appears to have been St. Stephen. This prince subse- 
 quently married his own daughter to Edmund, who died 
 without children, and arranged a marriage between Edward 
 and the daughter of his brother-in-law. This princess was 
 Agatha, who seems to have been the daughter of Bruno, a 
 brother of St. Henry the Emperor, and Gisla, wife of Stephen. 
 Agatha conducted her daughter Margaret to Scotland, 
 and sooner or later after her marriage went back to England, 
 and embraced the religious life in the Monastery of Winches- 
 ter. In some later martyrologies her name is recorded as a 
 Saint. 
 
 Christina, CHRISTINA was the younger daughter of 
 
 Yiocfc' Edward Outremere and Agatha, and younger 
 No Day. sister of St. Margaret. She accompanied her 
 mother and sister, as it would seem, to Scotland, but returned 
 to England either before her mother or at the same time 
 with her. At first she went to the monastery at Wilton, or 
 more probably at Winchester, which was the chosen retreat 
 of Agatha, but afterwards to Rumsey, in Hampshire, where 
 she made her religious profession. No special incidents 
 relating to her have been recorded, but she is said to have led 
 a saintly life, and her name appears in our later martyrologies. 
 
 Leg. (Agatha) W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Life of St. Margaret (Boll., nth 
 
 (Christina) W. i and 2; Chal. vol. of June, p. 325). 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 In Wales, the festival of "ST. DEYNIOLEN, Virgin. 
 
 Cat. 91. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 The pious memory of tJie virtuous Prince MEREWALD, the 
 husband of ST. ERMENBURGA, and father of a family of 
 Saints. 
 
NOV. 24.] MENOLOGY. 563 
 
 Merewald, MEREWALD, the husband of St. Ermenburga, 
 ^j 1 ^' or Domneva, and the father of a holy family, 
 No Day. is himself distinguished by the title of Saint in 
 our ancient chronicles. He was one of the younger sons of 
 Penda, and was appointed under-king or governor of the 
 western province of the kingdom of Mercia. He was con- 
 verted to Christianity by the preaching and miracles of 
 St. Eadbert, who had come from Northumbria to evangelize 
 that country. Merewald became a most fervent Christian, 
 and had the happiness of marrying an illustrious Saint, 
 Ermenburga, otherwise called Domneva, daughter of Er- 
 menred of Kent, by whom he became the father of three 
 holy daughters, St. Milburga, St. Mildred, and St. Mildgyth, 
 and of a son, Merefin, also called Saint, but carried to heaven 
 in his early youth. 
 
 These holy spouses devoted themselves to the spread of 
 religion among their subjects. The Priories of Leominster 
 and Wenlock were founded, to the latter of which their 
 daughter St. Milburga retired to spend her life in God's 
 service. In the course of time, St. Merewald, for the sake of 
 greater perfection, consented to a complete separation from 
 his holy wife, and allowed her to return to Kent, where the 
 Monastery of Minster-in-Thanet was established under her 
 auspices. When St. Merewald was called to a better life, his 
 body was buried at his daughter's monastery at Wenlock, and 
 his head carried to his own first foundation at Leominster. 
 He was succeeded in his government by his brother Mercelm, 
 himself honoured as a Saint, though his Acts have not been 
 preserved. 
 
 Hist. MS., ed. by Cockayne (Leech- Leland, Collect., ii., p. 168 (from 
 
 doms, vol. iii., p. 422). Goscelin). 
 
 Flor., Geneal., p. 262. Dugdale Monast., v., p. 55. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Whitby, the holy memory of ST. EANFLEDA, Widow, 
 Queen of Northumbria. At Bieuzy, in Brittany, the passion of 
 ST. BlEUZY, Priest and Martyr. 
 
564 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 24. 
 
 St. Eanfleda, EANFLEDA was the daughter of St. Edwin and 
 Wi d w > St. Ethelburga of Kent. On the night of her 
 700 c. birth her father had a wonderful escape from the at- 
 ay ' tack of an assassin,and promised, that if he recovered 
 from his wound he would become a Christian, and meanwhile 
 consented that St. Paulinus should baptise his infant daughter. 
 Accordingly she was admitted to that sacrament on the Feast 
 of Pentecost, together with eleven others, the first-fruits of the 
 Northumbrian mission. Eanfleda was only seven years of 
 age when her father fell in the battle of Hatfield, whereupon 
 she, with her mother and brothers, was conducted by St. 
 Paulinus to Kent. In the course of time she was married to 
 Oswy, King of Northumberland, by whom she was the 
 mother of St. Elfleda, the second Abbess of Whitby. Eanfleda 
 was attended by her chaplain from Kent, and kept Easter 
 after the Roman Calendar, as did the deacon James at York, 
 but without any breach of communion with St. Aidan and the 
 Northumbrians, though the obvious inconvenience of the ar- 
 rangement was one of the reasons for introducing at a later 
 period uniformity of practice. It was at the suggestion of 
 this pious queen that a monastery was founded at Gilling in 
 expiation of the cruel murder of St. Oswin, King of Deira. 
 She was also a protectress of St. Wilfrid, having obtained his 
 admission to Lindisfarne when he was only fourteen years of 
 age, and afterwards encouraging his projected journey to Rome 
 and providing him with recommendations to her kindred in 
 Kent. 
 
 On the death of her husband, St. Eanfleda retired to 
 Whitby, and passed the remainder of her days in exercises of 
 devotion and in humble obedience to her own daughter St. 
 Elfleda. St. Eanfleda was buried in the Abbey Church, 
 where her husband Oswy already reposed. 
 
 St. Bieuzy, ST. BlEUZY was a native of Great Britain, who 
 
 7th Cent re tired to Brittany to follow a solitary life and 
 
 became a disciple of St. Gildas, succeeding him in 
 
 his hermitage at Blavet. We have no authentic Acts of his 
 
 life ; but he is said to have been chosen parish priest of the 
 
NOV. 25.] MENOLOGY. 565 
 
 district, and to have been gifted with miraculous powers. It 
 is said that he suffered martyrdom at the hand of a wicked 
 and violent man, for refusing to be unfaithful in the exercise 
 of his pastoral office. His head is preserved and venerated 
 in the Church of Pluvigne, in the diocese of Vannes. 
 
 St. Eanfleda. St. Bieuzy. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 Hist. Beda, ii., c. 9, 20 ; iii., c. 15, 24, i., p. 101. 
 25; v., c. 19. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Stowe, near Weedon, in Northamptonshire, the holy 
 memory of ST. ALNOTH, Hermit, Martyr. 
 
 St. Alnoth, ALNOTH was a herdsman on the land of St. 
 A p' Werburg's monastery at Weedon. He was a 
 700 c. man of great piety and simplicity, following the 
 ways of Christian perfection according to his 
 condition. On one occasion St. Werburg gave remarkable 
 testimony to his sanctity. She chanced to see the steward in 
 a violent rage most cruelly chastising the poor herdsman for 
 some supposed fault or neglect. Enlightened by God, she 
 knew that he was guiltless ; but instead of using her authority 
 as mistress, with all humility she threw herself at the steward's 
 feet and implored him to spare an innocent man, one whom 
 she believed to be more acceptable to God than any amongst 
 them. St. Alnoth led the life of an anchorite in the woods of 
 Stowe, not far from Weedon, and in that solitude he was 
 murdered by robbers who infested the neighbourhood. Plunder 
 cannot have been the object of these evil men in the commis- 
 sion of this crime ; and, as the holy hermit is counted among 
 the Martyrs, we may suppose that their motive was a hatred 
 of religion and holiness of life. This holiness was attested by 
 miracles both at the time of his death and subsequently. He 
 was buried at Stowe ; and the writer who gives an account of 
 him some centuries later assures us that in the places where 
 he was known, the memory of his virtues was still perpetuated 
 and a festival celebrated in his honour. 
 
566 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 26. 
 
 Life of St. Werburg, supposed to be by Goscelin " recolitur festive ". 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. Hist. Bollandists, vol. iii., p. 389 ; 
 
 Leland's Collect., vol. ii., pp. 60, 
 163. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the martyrdom of the venerable servants of God, 
 HUGH TAYLOR, Priest, and MARMADUKE BOWES, Layman. 
 
 V. Hugh HUGH TAYLOR was a native of Durham, who, 
 M ' having received his education at Rheims, was 
 
 Marmaduke ordained and sent on the. Mission in 1584. The 
 
 A.D. ' period of his apostolic labours was brief, as he was 
 
 J 58S arrested at York in the following year. He was 
 
 condemned for being a priest, and having faculties from the 
 
 See of Rome for the reconciliation of the Queen's subjects to 
 
 the Church, and for denying her spiritual supremacy. He 
 
 was executed with all the penalties of high treason. 
 
 MARMADUKE BOWES was a married gentleman of Angram 
 Grange and Appleton in Cleveland, and was tried for receiving 
 into his house or otherwise befriending Hugh Taylor. The 
 two Martyrs were condemned and executed at the same time. 
 Mr. Bowes, though always a Catholic in heart, had outwardly 
 conformed to the religion of the State ; and it was deemed a 
 great grace that he had so glorious an occasion of expiating 
 his offence. A contemporary report says that " he died very 
 willingly and professed his faith, with great repentance for 
 having lived in schism ". 
 
 Hugh Taylor and Marmaduke Bowes were the first to suffer 
 death under the new Act of Parliament, so notorious as the 
 27th of Elizabeth. The severity of the persecution was at 
 this time much aggravated, and in the course of the year 
 there were numerous arrests of priests and laymen. Early in 
 the year thirty-one persons, who were confined in the various 
 prisons of London on account of religion, were shipped off to 
 France, and banished the kingdom for ever. In September, 
 by order of the Council, thirty-two priests and two laymen 
 
NOV. 27,] MENOLOGY. 567 
 
 were treated in the same manner ; and about the same time, 
 from one of the northern ports, eighteen others, most of them 
 aged and infirm, were also driven into exile. It was also in 
 1585 that the four following priests died in gaol and suffered 
 for the Faith : 
 
 In the Marshalsea, after two years' confinement, THOMAS 
 CROWTHER, a native of Herefordshire, priest of Douay Col- 
 lege, and a graduate in theology of that University. He was 
 a man of extraordinary abilities and learning, and very 
 distinguished as a missioner. At the Gatehouse, in London, 
 LAURENCE VAUX, at one time warden of the Collegiate 
 Church of Manchester. He had been a convictor in the 
 Colleges of Douay and Rheims, and afterwards became a 
 Canon Regular. He was thrown into prison by Aylmer, the 
 Protestant Bishop of London. EDWARD POOLE, who was 
 sent from Rheims in 1580, and was arrested the same year. 
 Lastly, JOHN JETTER, who was ordained sub-deacon at 
 Rheims in 1581, and, it is supposed, was afterwards made 
 priest in Rome. 
 
 In the course of the same year, Dr. Worthington, in his 
 Catalogue, records the martyrdom of N. HAMILTON, which 
 took place at Lincoln. He was one of the priests who had 
 been ordained in Queen Mary's time, and was convicted for 
 exercising his sacred office and rejecting the royal supremacy 
 in matters of religion. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Worthington's Catalogue. 
 Concertatio, fol. 2036. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 813. 
 
 Douay Diaries. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At the Abbey of Cerne, in Dorsetshire, the festival of St. 
 
 EDWOLD, Hermit and Confessor. 
 
 St. Edwold, EDWOLD was brother of St. Edmund, King and 
 
 Heri X t D Conf " Martyr, who, after witnessing the misfortunes of 
 
 871 c. his house and country, resolved to forsake this 
 
 ay ' deceitful world, and prepare for eternity by a life 
 
 of solitude and rigorous mortification. The retreat he chose 
 
568 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 28. 
 
 was Cerne or Cernel, in Dorsetshire, a spot said to have been 
 formerly visited by St. Augustine, in his attempt to convert 
 the people of those parts. 
 
 There Edwold lived in a solitary cell, tasting nothing but 
 bread and water, and giving himself up to exercises of devo- 
 tion. He died with a reputation of great holiness ; and the 
 veneration with which he was regarded in later years induced 
 Egelward, a wealthy nobleman, to build a monastery in honour 
 of St. Peter over the place of his burial. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2306; Capgr., fol. Hist. Malmesb. Pont, ii., 84. 
 886 ; Nov. Leg., fol. i2oa ; Whitf. 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 At York, the passion of the Blessed JAMES THOMPSON, 
 Priest and Martyr, who suffered for the Faith under Elizabeth. 
 
 B. James Blessed JAMES THOMPSON, otherwise called 
 
 Thompson, HUDSON, was born in Yorkshire, and went to the 
 A.D. College at Rheims for his ecclesiastical education. 
 In the year 1581 he was sent on the Mission, but in 
 the following August was arrested in the house of a Catholic 
 gentleman, who was himself at that time a prisoner for the 
 Faith. Thompson was examined before the magistrates in the 
 usual manner, and acknowledged that he was a priest, and that 
 his object was to reconcile schismatics to the Church, though his 
 bad health had prevented him from labouring much. When 
 told that he had admitted enough for his conviction, his 
 answer was, "Blessed be God". At his trial the sentence was 
 pronounced in the usual form, and the holy man spent the 
 rest of his time on earth in fervent prayer, and in labouring to 
 gain souls to God. He had abundant opportunity for this 
 good work, as he was confined in the common gaol with a 
 number of felons, and through the grace of God some of them 
 were induced to renounce their errors and die good penitent 
 Catholics, refusing to the last to listen to the words of the 
 ministers, who sought to pervert them. The blessed man 
 
NOV. 29.] MENOLOGY. 569 
 
 declared that he had never been so joyful as on the day of his 
 execution and that he died in and for the Catholic Faith. He 
 prayed most devoutly, and resigning his soul to God, happily 
 consummated his sacrifice. It was noticed with great aston- 
 ishment by the spectators that, while hanging on the gallows, 
 he struck his breast, and, raising his right hand, distinctly 
 made the sign of the Cross. 
 
 Hist. Bridgwater's Concertatio, fol. Archiv. Westmon. , Champney, p. 774. 
 
 101. Decree of Beatification. 
 
 Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol.-i. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Henllan, in Denbighshire, the festival of ST. SADWRN, 
 or SATURNINUS, Hermit, mentioned in the Acts of St. Wine- 
 frid, to whom the Church of Henllan and others in Wales are 
 dedicated. At Athelney, in Somerset, the festival 'of 'ST. EGEL- 
 WINE, Confessor. At Launceston, in Cornwall, the passion of 
 the Blessed CUTHBERT MAINE, Priest, the first Martyr of the 
 English seminaries established abroad. At York, the martyr- 
 dom of the Venerable EDWARD BURDEN, Priest, put to death 
 for his sacerdotal character. Also at York, in a later year, the 
 passion of the venerable servants of God, GEORGE ERRINGTON, 
 WILLIAM KNIGHT, WILLIAM GIBSON, and HENRY ABBOT, 
 all Laymen, who gloriously sacrificed their lives for their coura- 
 geous profession of the Catholic Faith. 
 
 St. Egelwine, ST EGELWINE was a brother of Kenewalch, 
 7th Cent. King of the West Saxons, but more illustrious for 
 his eminent sanctity than for his royal birth. He 
 was continually afflicted with sickness, but did not on that 
 account relax his fervent resolution of serving God in Chris- 
 tian perfection. The holy man persevered in this course till 
 his blessed death, and after that by his miracles and availing 
 intercession continued to show himself the watchful protector 
 of those who had recourse to him. The Abbey of Athelney 
 was not erected until a later period ; but it was there that the 
 memory of St. Egelwine was held in especial veneration. 
 
570 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 29. 
 
 B. Cuthbert The Blessed CUTHBERT MAINE merits our 
 ^D. singular reverence as being the first of the many 
 I 577> Martyrs, sent by the English seminaries on the 
 Continent for the maintenance of the Faith in this country. 
 The Martyr was born near Barnstaple, in Devonshire, and at 
 the age of eighteen or nineteen was made a Protestant minis- 
 ter, at the instance of his uncle, a schismatical priest, who 
 wished to secure for him the succession to his benefice. At 
 this time Maine himself declared that he knew neither 
 what the ministry nor religion meant ; but he went to Oxford 
 for the purpose of study. For a time he was at St. Alban's 
 Hall, but was soon chosen chaplain of St. John's College, 
 where he gained the affection of all his acquaintance. 
 Among others there were certain Catholics, who were greatly 
 interested in his welfare, and spoke to him so convincingly 
 that he became satisfied of the truth of the Catholic religion. 
 
 Still he lingered at Oxford and began a correspondence on 
 the subject with Edmund Campion and Gregory Martin. One 
 of those letters fell into the hands of the Bishop, whose suspi- 
 cions were excited and who ordered his arrest. Maine was at 
 that time absent from Oxford, and being informed of the search 
 that was made for him, instead of returning, betook himself to 
 the College of Douay, then just founded. There he was re- 
 ceived into the Church, and pursued his studies, till he took 
 the degree of Bachelor in Theology and was ordained priest. 
 In the year 1576 he was sent by Dr. Allen on the Mission, 
 and began his labours at the house of Mr. Tregian at Golden, 
 near Truro. The following year the sheriff of the county and 
 the Bishop of Exeter ordered a search to be made in Mr. 
 Tregian's house, and at once arrested the missioner. It was 
 before the tyrannical Act was passed, which made it high 
 treason to receive Holy Orders abroad, and it was found diffi- 
 cult to produce any capital charge against him. Nevertheless 
 he was tried and condemned for denying the Queen's spiritual 
 supremacy, for saying Mass, possessing a Bull for a jubilee, 
 which had already expired, and wearing an Agnus Dei. His 
 preparation for death was most devout ; and on one night his 
 fellow-prisoners observed a bright light in his chamber. 
 
NOV. 29.] MENOLOGY. 571 
 
 His life was offered to him if he would acknowledge the 
 Queen's supremacy, but his constancy was unshaken; and tak- 
 ing the Bible in his hands, he solemnly declared that she never 
 was and never should be the head of the Church of England. 
 His execution took place near Launceston, and the deputy- 
 sheriff mercifully allowed him to hang until he was dead, or, 
 according to another account, he was so stunned by his fall as 
 to be insensible while the butchery took place ; but the quar- 
 ters of his body were exposed in different places, according to 
 the barbarous custom of the times. It was noted, as a singular 
 grace conferred on this holy Martyr, that none of those whom 
 he had reconciled to the Church ever proved unfaithful in the 
 time of peril. 
 
 V. Edward The Venerable EDWARD BURDEN was a native 
 
 BUr A e D. M " of the bish P ric of Durham. He had been 
 1588. educated at Trinity College, in Oxford, but went 
 over to Rheims, where he was made priest in 1584. He was 
 sent on the Mission in 1586, but soon fell into the hands of 
 the persecutors, and was condemned to death on account of 
 his priesthood. The Martyr suffered all the penalties of high 
 treason at York on the 2ptK November, 1588. 
 
 V. George The four venerable servants of God who suf- 
 V in wnHam" fered mar tyrdom at York on this day, in the year 
 Knight, M.; 1596, were GEORGE ERRINGTON, WlLLIAM 
 KNIGHT, WlLLIAM GlBSON, and HENRY ABBOT, 
 
 V. Henry a j} laymen, who by their invincible constancy 
 A.D. ' won this glorious crown. George Errington was 
 I & 6 ' a gentleman resident at Herst, in Northumber- 
 land; Knight and Gibson were Yorkshire yeomen, and Abbot 
 was a zealous convert to the Faith, who lived at Holden, in 
 that county. The three former were in prison for their 
 recusancy, and there formed an acquaintance with a Pro- 
 testant minister, who was confined for some misdemeanour. 
 This miserable man, to ingratiate himself with the ruling 
 authorities, devised a plan for the destruction of these worthy 
 Catholics, and, pretending a desire to be received into the 
 
572 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 30. 
 
 Church, obtained from them an introduction to Mr. Abbot, in 
 order that he might find a priest to receive his abjuration. 
 As soon as he was released he presented his letter, and was 
 taken by Abbot to Carlton, the house of Mr. Stapylton, which 
 was enough for the traitor's purpose, though it happened 
 that no priest could be found. The traitor then laid his in- 
 formation against the four Martyrs, charging them with high 
 treason for persuading him to join the Church of Rome. 
 They acknowledged that they had set before him the neces- 
 sity of the Catholic Faith for salvation, and exhorted him to 
 amend his life, though they had used no other persuasions. 
 They were found guilty by the jury, and suffered death with 
 fortitude and joy. 
 
 St. Sadwrn. Martyrs. 
 
 Cal. 91 (29 Nov.). Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 
 
 Leg. Chal. (3 Nov.). Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 St. Egelwine. Stowe; Catalogues. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (Patron of Athelney). Archiv. Westmon., ii., p. 49; iv., p. 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont., ii., 89. 132. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, pp. 
 735. 936. 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Tre*guier, in Brittany ', the deposition of ST. TUGDUAL, 
 Bishop and Confessor. A t York, the passion of the Venerable 
 ALEXANDER CROW, Priest and Martyr, who joyfully suffered 
 death for the Faith, in the persecution of Elizabeth. 
 
 St. Tugdual, Hoel I., King of Brittany, and his wife 
 Bp Ajb nf ' P m P e i a > were driven into exile by a foreign 
 564- invasion of their territory, and took refuge in 
 Great Britain, where two of their sons, Tugdual and Leo- 
 norius, both in the Catalogue of the Saints, were born. The 
 two brothers, in their tenderest years, were intrusted to the 
 care of St. Iltut, and brought up in learning and virtue in 
 his monastery. The piety and charity for the poor, of which 
 they gave proof in their earliest days, continued to develop, 
 until they became models of every Christian excellence. 
 
NOV. 30.] MENOLOGY. 573 
 
 When he had reached a due age, ST. TUGDUAL at first lived as 
 a hermit in solitude, but afterwards became the Superior of a 
 monastery. On the death of the King his father, the Saint 
 resolved to establish himself in Brittany, and accordingly 
 sailed for that country, accompanied by his mother Pompeia, 
 who had chosen the religious state, and his sister Seve, as well as 
 by a large number of monks who had attached themselves to 
 him. They landed in the country of Leon, and received a 
 gift of land from his brother Hoel II. The subsequent 
 history of St. Tugdual belongs to the hagiology of Brittany, 
 in which he has a distinguished part. In his monastery he 
 had acquired such a reputation for sanctity and prudence, 
 that the people of Treguier petitioned that he might be 
 appointed their Bishop, which was granted to them, notwith- 
 standing the reluctance of the Saint to undertake the charge. 
 It was there that he gave up his soul to God, his body being 
 buried in the Monastery of the Valley of Trecor. The relics 
 of St. Tugdual were removed in the time of a hostile invasion, 
 and were dispersed in various places. A considerable portion 
 is said to be at Laval, another at Chartres, and some restored 
 to his own Church of Treguier. 
 
 Pompeia, the mother of St. Tugdual and St. Leonorius, 
 is honoured as a Saint in Brittany, and her daughter Seve 
 has the title of Blessed in the place of her holy death. 
 
 V.Alexander The Venerable ALEXANDER CROW was a 
 Cr A W Q M '' native of Yorkshire, and for some time followed a 
 1587. trade in the city of York. His zeal for souls led 
 him to quit his home and betake himself to Rheims to study 
 for the priesthood. Having received Holy Orders, he was 
 sent on the Mission in 1584, and for some time laboured, to 
 the edification of all who knew him, in his native county. 
 He was arrested at South Duffield, whither he had gone to 
 baptise a child, and tried and condemned for his priesthood 
 and the exercise of its duties. It is related that he received 
 the sentence of high treason with extraordinary signs of joy ; 
 but during the night before his execution, which he spent in 
 prayer, he was exposed to fearful assaults from the devil, 
 
574 MENOLOGY. [NOV. 30. 
 
 tempting him to suicide and despair. These attacks lasted a 
 considerable time, and were witnessed by a Catholic fellow- 
 prisoner, who occupied the same chamber, but they ended in 
 the greater triumph of the Martyr, who was delivered by our 
 Lady and St. John the Evangelist, who came to his succour. 
 When this trial had passed by, the soul of the holy man was 
 rilled with inexpressible consolation, and he suffered in abun- 
 dant peace, having first spoken with great freedom to the 
 assembled crowd, and exhorted them to the Catholic Faith. 
 
 St. Tugdual. V. Alexander Crow. 
 
 Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, Hist. Douay Diaries ; Yepez. 
 
 i., pp. 161, 178. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Breviary Lessons of various dioceses. Archiv. Westmon., iv., p. 65 ; Champ- 
 
 ney, p. 845. 
 
DECEMBER. 
 
 THE FIRST DAY. 
 
 A t Tyburn, the passion of three holy Priests and Martyrs, who 
 suffered a glorious death for the Faith, in the cruel persecution of 
 Elizabeth the Blessed EDMUND CAMPION, of the Society of 
 Jesus; the Blessed RALPH SHERWINE, of the College of Douay; 
 and the Blessed ALEXANDER BRIANT, admitted before his 
 death to the Society of Jesus. At Colchester, the passion of tJie 
 Venerable JOHN BECHE, Abbot ', whose martyrdom took place 
 under Henry VII L At York, in tlie year 1 586 , the martyrdom 
 of the Venerable RICHARD LANGLEY, a Layman of Grim- 
 thorpe, in Yorkshire, who was tried and executed on the charge 
 of harbouring and assisting the missionary priests. 
 
 B. Edmund The Blessed EDMUND CAMPION, one of the 
 Cam SJ.D.' M " most illustrious Martyrs of England, and of the 
 i5 Sl - Society of Jesus, was a native of London, and 
 educated at Christ's Hospital in the city, and at St. John's 
 College in Oxford. He passed through the various exercises 
 of the University with great applause, and on the persuasion 
 of his friends consented to be made a deacon of the newly 
 established religion, as a step to higher honours and prefer- 
 ment But as his studies advanced, he found it impossible to 
 acquiesce in the novel doctrines ; and having heard of the 
 foundation of the College of Douay, he crossed the sea, and 
 placed himself under the direction of Dr. Allen, the president. 
 He then applied himself to theology, and took the degree of 
 Bachelor with much credit to the College and his country, 
 
576 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 1. 
 
 not neglecting, meanwhile, the true knowledge of God and 
 the science of the Saints. So great was his remorse for 
 his sins, and especially for receiving the schismatical 
 diaconate, that no penance could satisfy him until he had 
 vowed himself to the religious profession. Accordingly, 
 he chose the Society of Jesus, and was admitted by the 
 General in Rome. 
 
 The future Martyr was soon sent to Prague, where he 
 completed his novitiate, and in due time was ordained, and 
 greatly distinguished himself by preaching and teaching and 
 other good works. When he had spent seven years in that 
 University, the Jesuits resolved to send Missioners into 
 England, to share in the labours and perils of the clergy, 
 who had come in considerable numbers from the semi- 
 naries. 
 
 Campion was chosen to accompany Father Persons in this 
 undertaking, and on his arrival began his mission with the 
 greatest boldness, preaching daily, at first in London, and 
 afterwards in the country. His proceedings attracted great 
 attention, and he was known as the Pope's champion. He 
 published his ten reasons in favour of the Catholic religion, 
 which made a great impression on many minds, and in his 
 controversies he was also most triumphant. The Queen's 
 Government felt it necessary to put a stop to these successes, 
 and by treachery secured his arrest at the house of a gentle- 
 man in the country. Campion was then brought to London, 
 and, together with a number of priests and others, was accused 
 of a conspiracy against Elizabeth, and for the invasion of the 
 country. The trial was a mere mockery of justice. After 
 frequent and most cruel rackings and repeated examinations, 
 it was impossible to produce the semblance of a proof; never- 
 theless, both Campion and others were condemned for high 
 treason, of which the Queen herself, as Camden relates, did 
 not believe them guilty. At his execution his behaviour was 
 most pious and edifying. He could not ask Elizabeth's 
 pardon, as he had never offended her, but he prayed earnestly 
 for her and for all ; and so he meekly and sweetly yielded his 
 soul to his Saviour, protesting that he died a true Catholic. 
 
DBG. 1.] MENOLOGY. 577 
 
 This holy death had such an effect on the assembled crowd, 
 that many were moved to compassion and tears. 
 
 B. Ralph The Blessed RALPH SHERWINE was a native 
 
 S MaTt. ne ' of Derbyshire, and become a Fellow of Exeter 
 
 A.D. College in Oxford, where he was accounted an 
 
 acute philosopher and an excellent Greek and 
 
 Hebrew scholar. In the year 1575 he abandoned his position 
 
 and prospects in the Protestant establishment, and went to 
 
 Douay College to be received into the Catholic Church. In 
 
 due time he was ordained priest, and then journeyed to Rome 
 
 to pursue his studies. He was to have accompanied Dr. 
 
 Goldwell, the Bishop of St. Asaph, who was going to England 
 
 to administer confirmation to the Catholics ; but the Bishop 
 
 was seized with sickness at Rheims, and Sherwine had to 
 
 pursue his journey alone. In London he began his mission 
 
 with alacrity, but was soon arrested in the house of a Catholic, 
 
 and thrown into the Marshalsea prison. 
 
 A proposal for a disputation on religion was offered to 
 him and other priests who were there, which was eagerly 
 accepted ; but before it could take place he was called up 
 for repeated examinations and torture on the rack. His 
 brother declared to a friend that "he was twice racked, 
 and the latter time he lay five days and nights without 
 any food or speaking to anyone, all which time he lay, as 
 he thought, in a sleep before his Saviour on the Cross ". 
 After this, offers of the highest preferment were made to 
 him, if he would consent to go to St. Paul's Church. The 
 charges against him were the same as those against Fr. 
 Campion, who was tried at the same time, and equally 
 without a shadow of proof. His preparation for death 
 was most devout, and his sentiments of humility and holy 
 joy most admirable. He was executed after Fr. Campion ; 
 and when the hangman came to lay hands on him, he 
 reverently kissed the blood of his fellow-Ma'rtyr, with 
 which the man's hands were stained. He forgave all who 
 were concerned in his death, prayed for Elizabeth, and 
 expressed his desire that she might become a Catholic. 
 
 37 
 
5/8 MENOLOGY. [DBG. 1. 
 
 B. Alexander Together with the Blessed Edmund Campion 
 "A*!} '' an d Ralph Sherwine, a third victim shed his blood 
 1581. for the Faith at the same place and on the same 
 day. ALEXANDER BRIANT was a native of Dorset, and had 
 been sent to Hart Hall, in the University of Oxford, for the 
 purpose of study. Religious difficulties compelled him to 
 abandon his career, and he took refuge at the English College 
 then at Rheims. Having been ordained priest, he was sent 
 on the English Mission in 1579. Briant had laboured in his 
 vocation for about two years, when he was arrested by the 
 pursuivants, and thrown into the county gaol, and thence 
 removed to the Tower. He was treated with a degree of 
 cruelty which was singular even in those days. Robbed and 
 almost starved for want of food, he was also most severely 
 tortured. Needles were driven under the nails of his hands, 
 and he was repeatedly racked, to oblige him to betray his 
 fellow-Catholics. He was, however, victorious over all those 
 attempts, and was able to testify that, on coming to the rack 
 and giving himself to prayer, he was replenished with a kind 
 of supernatural sweetness, and while calling on the names of 
 Jesus and the Blessed Virgin Mary, he felt cheerfully disposed 
 to bear all. The charge of treason alleged against him could 
 in no way be proved ; but, nevertheless, he was condemned 
 to death, and executed immediately after Campion and Sher- 
 wine. The Martyr had made a vow when in prison to join 
 the Society of Jesus, and it appears from Dr. Bridgwater's 
 narrative that he was actually received before his death. He 
 is said to have been " a man not unlearned, and of a very 
 sweet grace in preaching, and of an exceeding great zeal, 
 patience, constancy, and humility". He was but twenty- 
 eight years of age when he sacrificed his life for God. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN BECHE, of the Order of 
 
 BeC A. e f) M '' St Benedict, was Abbot of the Benedictine Mon- 
 1539- astery of St. John the Baptist, in the town of 
 Colchester. This faithful servant of God was the thirty- 
 eighth and last Abbot of St. John's, a dignity which entitled 
 its possessor to a place among the Lords of Parliament. He 
 
DEC. 2, a] MENOLOGY. 579 
 
 had the courage to preserve his conscience free from reproach 
 amidst the snares which were laid to entrap him, and resolutely 
 refused either to surrender the abbey into the hands of the 
 King, Henry VIIL, or to acknowledge his supremacy in 
 things spiritual. On this account he was attainted of high 
 treason, and suffered death at Colchester within a month 
 after the glorious martyrdom of his brethren, the Abbots of 
 Glastonbury and Reading. 
 
 BB. E. Campion, R. Shenvine, Ven. John Beche. 
 
 and A. Briant. Hist. Wilson's Catalogue ; Stowe, p. 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's 577. 
 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. Sander, Schism (English trans.), p. 
 Bridgwater's Concertatio, fols. 50, 68, 141. 
 
 72. Modern Brit. Mart. 
 Archiv. Westmon., ii. , pp. 181, 193; Ven. R. Langley. 
 
 iv., p. 1 19. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., Champney, pp. Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 
 
 757 759- 8 45- 
 
 Archiv. Westmon., Catalogues. 
 Stowe. 
 Decree of Beatification. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 At" Canterbury, the commemoration of tJie return from exiL 
 of ST. THOMAS, the Martyr, in the year of Our Lord njo. 
 
 Cals. 10, 41, 78. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Chur, or Coire, in Switzerland, the festival of ST. 
 LUCIUS. At Dorchester, in Oxfordshire, the deposition of ST. 
 BlRINUS, Bishop and Confessor. At Solenhoven, in the 
 diocese of Eichstadt, in Bavaria, the deposition of ST. SOLA, or 
 SOLUS, Hermit and Confessor. At Tyburn, the martyrdom of 
 the Venerable EDWARD COLEMAN, Layman, falsely charged 
 with Gates plot. In the prison 0/ Newgate, tJie holy memory of 
 the Venerable EDWARD Mico, Priest of the Society of Jesus, 
 who died a Martyr to the hardships of his imprisonment for the 
 CatJiolic cause. 
 
58o MENOLOGY. [DEC. 3. 
 
 St. Lucius ST. LUCIUS, whose festival is observed to-day 
 A.D. 
 
 200 C. 
 
 AtD ' according to the Roman Martyrology and the 
 
 tradition of Switzerland and Bavaria, was Lucius, 
 the first British prince who received the Faith of Christ. It 
 is said that after his conversion and the acceptance of the 
 Gospel by the greater number of his subjects, he resigned his 
 dominions and went to preach in Germany, finally taking up 
 his abode at Chur, in the canton of the Grisons, whence he 
 was called to the reward of his labours in heaven, and, as 
 some add, to the Martyr's crown. According to the same 
 account, he was accompanied from Britain by his sister 
 EMERITA, who eventually suffered martyrdom at Treves or at 
 Chur. 
 
 The history of the conversion of King Lucius, though in itself it appears 
 to contain nothing improbable, if by rex Britannicz we understand one of the 
 lesser princes who governed parts of the island under the Romans, and though 
 it has for ages been acccepted without controversy, has nevertheless been called 
 in question by recent critics on grounds which, while they are certainly not 
 conclusive against it, have still a just claim to be mentioned. 
 
 St. Bede, who is the English authority for the narrative, merely states it as 
 a fact that Lucius, King, or a King, of Britain, sent a letter to Pope Eleutherius, 
 asking that by his authority he might be made a Christian ; that his petition 
 was granted, and that the Britons held the Faith in peace from that time to the 
 persecution of Diocletian. 
 
 The objections to this account are principally: (i) that it is not found in 
 Gildas, who is Bede's usual authority for British times, and who might 
 naturally be expected to refer to it ; (2) that Bede derived his information from 
 his correspondent in Rome, who took it from the second Catalogue Pontificwn 
 Romanonim, compiled ahout the year 530, whereas the first Catalogue, written 
 about 350, has no allusion to the event. It is also added (3) that there is a 
 variation in the dates which Bede gives in two different places. To these diffi- 
 culties it is answered that the lamentation of Gildas does not profess to be a 
 history of the British Church, that it was his object to recount calamities and 
 the divine judgments rather than happy events, and that he passes over the 
 mission of St. German, which he might as well be expected to relate as the 
 much more remote history of Lucius. Again, it does not appear true to say that 
 Gildas was Bede's only British authority for those times, as may be seen from 
 his history of St. Alban and the same St. German. But granting that his 
 information was derived from the second Roman Calalogue, it cannot be in. 
 ferred, that all contained in that record over and above what is found in the 
 first Catalogue is necessarily a later fiction. The early part of the first Cata- 
 logue, down to St. Pontian, is compiled on a different plan from its continuation 
 from that date, and from the whole of the second Catalogue. It merely gives us 
 the dates of the Popes and the Consuls of the time, whereas the latter part and 
 
DEC. 3.] MENOLOGY. 581 
 
 the whole of the second list have a different design, and introduce a few of the 
 most remarkable occurrences of each pontificate. Thus the story of Lucius is 
 no more an interpolation than are other things related of Eleutherius or of 
 other early Popes, and might have been known to the scribe by oral tradition, 
 or some other written record. Lastly, the uncertainty in Bede's chronology 
 cannot in itself be sufficient to discredit the history. 
 
 The names of the bearers of Lucius' letters, ELVAN and MEDWIN, and of 
 the Pope's envoys, FUGATIUS and DAMIANUS, appear much later in history, and 
 there is more reason for doubting their authenticity. Nevertheless, Welsh 
 scholars trace their names among the Saints of South Wales, and say that there 
 are churches dedicated to them. King Lucius is said to be Llewr Maur, and 
 his principality to have been in or near Llandaff. 
 
 The tradition that Lucius of Chur and Lucius of Britain were the same is 
 derived from the German legend, and does not appear to have been anciently 
 known in Great Britain. 
 
 St. Birinus, ST. BlRlNUS came from Rome to England, 
 B? A D nf ' sent ^7 Pope Honorius, to whom he promised to 
 
 650 c. preach in those parts, where the good tidings of 
 the Gospel had not yet been heard. He landed in the king- 
 dom of Wessex, and there found a field for his labour such as 
 he sought, the people being entirely pagan. The blessing of 
 God attended his mission, and the King Cynegils was among 
 the first of his converts. At that time St. Oswald, the 
 sovereign paramount of all the English kingdoms, happened 
 to arrive in Wessex to espouse the daughter of Cynegils, and 
 had the consolation of receiving his future father-in-law from 
 the sacred font. The two Kings agreed to give the city of 
 Dorchester to Birinus for his episcopal See, and all things 
 being happily ordered, the religion of Christ was quickly 
 spread among the people. St. Birinus governed his church 
 for about sixteen years, when he was called to his reward, and 
 buried in his own cathedral. 
 
 Before long the diocese of Wessex was divided, and again 
 subdivided, and finally the See entirely removed from Dor- 
 chester. Later still, however, it once more became the resi- 
 dence of a bishop with a different diocese, which extended 
 over a considerable part of Mercia and Lindsey. 
 
 The relics of St. Birinus were translated to Winchester by 
 the Bishop St. Hedda. 
 
 The festival is now observed in England on the 5th of this 
 month. 
 
582 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 3. 
 
 St. Sola, ST. SOLA, or SOLUS, was one of those English 
 
 Conf ^ ermit 'who followed St. Boniface to Germany, to assist 
 790- him in his labours and obtain some share in his 
 merits. Sola was gladly received by the great apostle, who 
 ordained him priest and found him an obedient and faithful 
 disciple. His attraction, however, was for a life of solitude 
 and prayer, and in this St. Boniface gladly seconded his 
 designs, and approved of his settlement on the banks of the 
 river Altmena, at a spot since called Solenhoven, after his 
 name. He had already provided his flock with bishops and 
 priests, with exemplary monks and holy religious women, 
 and now he had the consolation of knowing that a saintly 
 man in his lonely hermitage was constantly praying for the 
 good estate of all the rest. 
 
 But Sola was a voice crying in the wilderness. Notwith- 
 standing his humility, the holiness of his life and his miracles 
 became widely talked of, and reached the ears of Charles the 
 Great, who bestowed upon him as a free gift the district in 
 which his lowly hut was erected. This donation, however, 
 though he was obliged to accept it at the time, he soon con- 
 trived to make over to the Abbey of Fulda. After the 
 glorious martyrdom of St. Boniface, Sola continued to enjoy 
 the friendship and protection of the holy brothers St. 
 Willibald and St. Winibald, and was universally honoured 
 by the people, many of whom were benefited by his con- 
 tinual miracles. What would have tempted a less perfect 
 man was to the Saint a motive of greater humiliation ; he 
 would accept no gifts from his clients, and told them to return 
 thanks to God, to Whom alone were due the favours which 
 they received through his hands. 
 
 V. Edward The Venerable EDWARD COLEMAN was the 
 Cole j a ' M ' son f a Protestant minister in Suffolk, and became 
 1678. a convert to the Catholic Faith, after which he 
 was appointed secretary to Mary Beatrice, then Duchess of 
 York. Mr. Coleman was exceedingly zealous in the cause of 
 religion, and occupied himself much with schemes for the 
 restoration of the ancient worship, or at least for obtaining its 
 
DEO. 4,] MENOLOGY. 583 
 
 full toleration. He held a correspondence on the subject 
 with the Fere la Chaise, which letters were seized and pro- 
 duced at his trial. He was arrested on the information of 
 Gates and Bedloe, who most falsely swore that he was en- 
 gaged in a plot for the murder of the King. Their evidence 
 carried but little weight on this occasion ; but the Chief Jus- 
 tice declared that his design to introduce the Catholic religion, 
 as shown by his letters, was itself a treasonable offence. 
 Accordingly he suffered the penalties of high treason with 
 great tranquillity and devotion, having declared himself inno- 
 cent of any design against the king or the government. 
 
 V. Edward On the same day, in the prison of Newgate, the 
 M Ab S ' J " P ious memory of the Venerable EDWARD MlCO, 
 1678. priest of the Society of Jesus. Edward Mico was 
 the Socius of the Provincial of the Jesuits, and was appre- 
 hended by Gates, while actually suffering from a violent 
 fever. He was hurried away to Newgate in this condition, 
 and on the 3rd December was found dead in his cell, on his 
 knees, and oppressed with the weight of his fetters. 
 
 St. Lucius. St. Sola. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Leg. Chal. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2; Chal. ; Prop, of Hist. Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., saec. 
 
 Swiss Brev. iii., pt. ii., p. 389. 
 
 Hist. Beda, i. Martyrs. 
 
 St. Birinus. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Cats. 3, 9, n, 14, 15, 24, 37, 39, 56, Foley's Records. 
 
 62, 65, 67, 95. Continuation of Baker's Chronicles. 
 
 Marts. Rom., H, I, L, N, Q, R. 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 27ga ; Capgr., fol. 
 
 35 ; Nov. Leg., fol. 38a ; Whitf. 
 
 Sar. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 
 Hist. Beda, iii., c. 7 ; iv., c. 12. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Old Sarum, the deposition of ST. OSMUND, Bishop and 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Osmund, OSMUND, Count of Seez, in Normandy, accom- 
 
 Bp A < D nf ' P arue d William the Conqueror in his expedition 
 
 1099. against England, and was by him made Earl of 
 
584 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 4. 
 
 Dorset. Osmund for many years lived in the Court, and is 
 said to have been Chancellor during twenty-four years ; but 
 all the while he led a holy life, of spotless purity and fervent 
 devotion. At length, desirous of perfect detachment from 
 earthly cares, he abandoned his greatness and his wealth, and 
 in absolute poverty embraced the clerical state. It was, how- 
 ever, impossible for one so conspicuous for eminent gifts to be 
 left in obscurity, and on the death of Herman, Bishop of Salis- 
 bury, he was constrained to succeed him in that church. The 
 holy Bishop abounded in good works. He completed the 
 building of the Cathedral, which his predecessor had begun, 
 and dedicated it with solemnity in the year 1092. 
 
 For the due maintenance of the divine offices, he brought to- 
 gether a number of secular clerics, distinguished for learning and 
 piety, and collected a valuable library, in which he took such 
 interest that he willingly took part in the copying, illuminat- 
 ing, and binding of the volumes. He also composed an 
 Ordinal or Consuetudinarium, comprising directions and 
 rubrics for the uniform celebration of the Holy Sacrifice, the 
 Divine Office, and the administration of the Sacraments ; and 
 so great was the reputation of the rites of Sarum, that his 
 regulations were soon adopted in the greater part of the 
 kingdom. 
 
 St. Osmund wrote other works also, and among them 
 a life of St. Aldhelm, towards whom he had a singular devo- 
 tion, and at the solemn translation of whose relics he had the 
 consolation of officiating. On that occasion he obtained from 
 the Abbot of Malmesbury the gift of an arm of that great 
 Saint, which he enshrined in a precious reliquary, and in his 
 hands it became the instrument of notable miracles. It is said 
 that Osmund was too prone to severity in the tribunal of 
 penance, the holiness and simplicity of his own life making it 
 difficult for him to understand how human frailty can be so 
 easily betrayed into sin. Moreover, for a short time he was 
 misled by the example of his fellow-bishops into opposition to 
 St. Anselm and his holy cause ; but he was soon convinced of 
 his error, humbly sought and obtained forgiveness, and from 
 that time became his most assured friend and supporter. 
 
DEC. 5,] MENOLOGY. 585 
 
 Osmund was called to the reward of his faithful service on the 
 night of the 3rd of December, 1099, after a painful sickness, 
 borne with the most admirable patience. He was buried with 
 honour in his cathedral, and universally venerated as a Saint. 
 He was canonized by Pope Calistus III. in 1456, and in the 
 following year his remains were translated from Old Sarum 
 to the new Cathedral in the modern Salisbury. In England, 
 the festival of St. Osmund is now kept on the i/th July, in 
 commemoration of this translation, which took place on the 
 previous day, the festival of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. 
 
 Cals. i, 3, 5, 42. Simeon Dunelm.,A.p. 1092 and 1099. 
 
 Mart. Rom. Brompton, A.D. 1076 (Twysd. Col., 
 
 Leg. Nov. Leg., fol, 2476 ; W. i and 976 and 995). 
 
 2 ; Chal. Knyghton (Twysden Col., 2351 and 
 
 Hist. Malmesb. Pont, i., 83; v., 2372). 
 
 267. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 In England, the festival of ST. BlRINUS, Bishop and Con- 
 fessor ', whose deposition is on the jrd of December. In the Isle 
 of Ramsey, on the coast of PembrokesJiire, the festival of ST. 
 JUSTINIAN, Hermit and Martyr. At Tyburn, the passion of 
 the Venerable JOHN ALMOND, Priest, who suffered martyrdom 
 under King James I. 
 
 St. Justinian, ST. JUSTINIAN appears to have been a native 
 Ajy ' of Continental Brittany, and to have come over to 
 Uncertain. Wales, in order to serve God in detachment from 
 all worldly connections. By his holy conversation he drew 
 many souls to God, but at length feeling himself called to a 
 more complete solitude, he crossed over to the Isle of Ramsey, 
 where he found the holy hermit HONORIUS already settled. 
 The two Saints lived together, helping one another by prayers 
 and good counsels in their unwearied efforts after Christian 
 perfection. Justinian lived in the time of St. David, who had 
 a high veneration for his sanctity, and was accustomed to visit 
 him on his island. At length the holy man was barbarously 
 murdered by some wicked men, whose vices he had severely 
 
586 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 5. 
 
 reproved, or," as some say, by pirates, who had landed on that 
 shore. He died in a holy cause, and has received from the 
 devotion of the faithful the glorious title of Martyr. The 
 body of St. Justinian was taken to the mainland, and buried 
 with honour. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN ALMOND, on the Mission 
 
 Alm A n D. M '' kn wn generally by the name of MOLINEUX, and 
 1612. also LATHOM, was born at Allerton, near Liver- 
 pool, and received his early education at a school in Much- 
 Woolton, in the same neighbourhood. He was sent young to 
 the College at Rheims, and from thence to Rome, and did not 
 arrive in England as a missioner before the year 1602. No 
 particulars of his labours have been preserved ; but it is stated 
 that " he led a holy life with all sincerity, and a singular good 
 content of all who knew him, and worthily deserved both a 
 good opinion of his learning and sanctity of life ". Almond 
 was arrested in the year 1612, and examined by King the 
 Protestant Bishop of London : an account of the controversy 
 which took place between them being left in the Martyr's own 
 hand. He was then committed to Newgate, and some months 
 later tried and convicted of high treason, on the charge of 
 being a priest. On the 5th of December he was dragged to 
 Tyburn for execution. He was allowed to speak to the 
 people, and distinctly professed his perfect allegiance to King 
 James, adding that he could not take the oath, on account of 
 the insidious clauses which it contained. After this followed 
 another controversy with a minister, in which the holy man 
 was able to refute the false charges brought against himself 
 and his religion. He then gave away all the money he pos- 
 sessed to the poor, who stood around, and to the executioner. 
 He mentioned the hard usage he had met with in the dungeon 
 called Little Ease, but freely forgave all. 
 
 His end was most pious and edifying, and his last words an 
 invocation of the holy Name of Jesus. After hanging a short 
 time he was quartered, according to the sentence. 
 
 The chief persecutor of this servant of God is said to have 
 been Dr. King, the Protestant Bishop, whose life from that 
 
DEC. 6, 7.] MENOLOGY. 587 
 
 time was one of sorrows, though before his death he sought 
 and obtained reconciliation with the Church: an extraordinary 
 grace, which we may well believe was obtained by the prayers 
 of the Martyr. 
 
 St. Justinian. V. John Almond. 
 
 Cal. 91. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2986; Capgr., fol. Douay Diaries. 
 
 i8ib ; Nov. Leg., 2016; Whitf. Archiv. Westmon., xi., p. 645. 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 Chal. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 In Ireland, the holy memory of the Saints AuxiLIUS, 
 ISSERNINUS, and SECUNDINUS, Bishops and Confessors, and 
 the first principal co-operators with St. Patrick in the conversion 
 of tJiat country. 
 
 SS.Auxilius, AUXILIUS and ISSERNINUS accompanied the 
 ISSe and nUS ' g reat Apostle of Ireland from his own country to 
 Secundinus, the field of his labours, and SECUNDINUS was 
 Bps 'j^ nff '' either one of the party or followed soon after- 
 Uncertain, wards. On the supposition that St. Patrick was 
 born in Great Britain, these holy men also are 
 counted as British Saints. After labouring with success for 
 a certain time, they were sent to Britain, or Gaul, to receive 
 episcopal consecration at the hands of three prelates, accord- 
 ing to the sacred canons. There still remains an authentic 
 and interesting decree, signed by Auxilius, Patrick, Secun- 
 dinus, and Benignus, ordering that appeals from the Primate 
 of Armagh should be carried to the Holy See of Rome. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (2 Dec.). O'Curry's Lectures on the MS. 
 
 Hist. Lanigan's Hist., i., p. 259. Materials of Irish History, p. 373. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 At Gloucester, the commemoration of the Venerable 
 WILLIAM LAMPLEY, Layman, ivJio suffered martyrdom in 
 the year 1598, on a day not recorded. 
 
588 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 8. 
 
 V. William The Venerable WILLIAM LAMPLEY was a lay- 
 
 Lampley, M., manj who su ff ere d martyrdom for the Faith at 
 
 1588. Gloucester in the year 1588. The day of his 
 
 ay ' passion is not known, nor have the circumstances 
 
 of his trial and condemnation been preserved. 
 
 Hist. Wilson's Catalogue. Archiv. Westmon. , Champney, p. 
 
 Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. 855. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 The solemnity of the IMMACULATE CONCEPTION of the 
 BLESSED VIRGIN MARY, Mother of God. 
 
 The By a singular grace of our BLESSED LADY, the 
 
 C a ep U t^n e English Church had the privilege, if not of first 
 
 introducing, yet certainly of spreading throughout 
 
 Western Christendom, the observance of the great festival of 
 
 her Immaculate Conception. It may be, as some writers 
 
 suppose, that there are earlier traces of such a feast in Naples 
 
 or in Spain ; but it is admitted that the movement in favour 
 
 of its diffusion arose in the eleventh century, that the source 
 
 of it was in England, and that the progress of it was ever 
 
 associated with the name of St. Anselm. 
 
 According to the prevailing tradition, the Abbot Helsin, 
 or Elsi, who had been sent by William the Conqueror on an 
 embassy to Denmark, on his return voyage was overtaken by 
 a violent storm, which threatened immediate shipwreck ; when 
 at the moment of utmost peril he was favoured with a heavenly 
 vision, promising deliverance if he would introduce the observ- 
 ance of the day of the Conception of the Blessed Mother 
 of Our Lord. The authenticity of this legend is doubted by 
 some ; but it cannot be said to contain anything inconsistent 
 with the well-established revelations of God, or that it is 
 intrinsically improbable. What is certain is, that about that 
 time dates the first observance of the festival in England. 
 The propagation of it was reserved for St. Anselm, who arrived 
 not many years later. 
 
 The Saint, it appears, found the devotion already 
 
DBG. 9.] MENOLOGY. 589 
 
 flourishing in some great Benedictine abbeys ; and in his 
 tender love to Our Lady extended it to the whole kingdom, 
 defending the practice with that learning which has earned 
 him the title of a Doctor of the Church. The usage, however, 
 though generally welcomed, met with some opposition, mainly 
 on account of the novelty of such a festival, but in some 
 instances from supposed doctrinal difficulties. A letter from 
 the monk Osbert, addressed to the Saint when in exile, 
 deplores these obstacles, and insists that the exemption of 
 Our Lady from the sin of Adam, as well as from all actual 
 fault, merits recognition, by the annual commemoration of 
 her spotless Conception. 
 
 Before long all opposition ceased, in England at least. 
 The truth of the doctrine on which the observance was 
 based, and its conformity with the primitive tradition, were 
 warmly seconded by the hearty devotion of the people ; 
 and in the year 1328, the Archbishop Mepham was able 
 in a synod to declare the festival a day of obligation 
 throughout his province. The churches of the Continent 
 followed the example of England ; the devotion was in every 
 possible manner favoured by the Sovereign Pontiffs, and the 
 festival placed among the chief solemnities of our Blessed 
 Lady. The completion, however, of this glorious tribute to 
 the perfection of the Mother of Our Lord was deferred until 
 our own times. It was on the 8th December, 1854, that Pope 
 Pius IX. of blessed memory solemnly defined, to the immense 
 consolation of Christendom, that it was a revealed dogma 
 that the ever-blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of Jesus 
 Christ, was in the instant of her first existence entirely ex- 
 empt from original sin, and that her Immaculate Conception 
 was an Article of the Catholic Faith. 
 
 Hist. Bulla Dogmatica, Pii IX. Letter of Osbert (Cotton MS., Vitel- 
 
 Bp. Ullathorne on the Im. Concep. lius A., xviii., printed by Anstruther, 
 
 Fr. Bridgett's Our Lady's Dowry. p. 139). 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Shaftesbury, in Dorsetshire, the deposition of ST. 
 ETHELGIVA, Virgin and Abbess. 
 
590 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 10. 
 
 St. Ethelgiva, ST. ETHELGIVA, or yETHELGIFU, was the 
 
 V /UD n ' daughter of the great King Alfred and his saintly 
 
 896 c. wife Ethelwida. Recognising her vocation to the 
 
 religious state, the King built and endowed the monastery at 
 
 Shaftesbury for her reception. She was appointed Abbess, 
 
 and after a life of eminent holiness, there ended her days 
 
 about the year 896. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. (19 Dec.). Simeon Dunelm., Gest. Reg., con. 
 Hist. Malmesb. Reg., ii., 121. 887 (Twysden, p. 132). 
 
 THE TENTH DAY. 
 
 At Gray's Inn Fields, London, the passion of the venerable 
 servants of God, EDMUND GENINGS, Priest, and SwiTHlN 
 WELLS, Layman. A /Tyburn, on the same day, the martyr- 
 dom of the Venerable EUSTACHIUS WHITE, Priest; the Vener- 
 able POLYDORE PLASDEN, Priest; and three Laymen, also 
 venerable servants of God BRYAN LACY, SYDNEY HODSON, 
 <?;z^JOHN MASON. These seven Martyrs all suffered for the 
 celebration of Mass in the house of S within Wells. Also at 
 Tyburn, in a later year, the glorious passion 0/"JOHN ROBERTS, 
 Priest of the Order of St. Benedict, and THOMAS SOMERS, 
 Priest, whose martyrdom took place under King James I. 
 
 V. Edmund The Venerable EDMUND GENINGS was born 
 G v n Swithfn Jat Lichfield > and, brought up in the Protestant reli- 
 
 Wells, M., gion, but was from his earliest days remarkable for 
 j^j] his grave disposition and pious sentiments. At 
 the age of sixteen he went to serve a Catholic 
 gentleman in the capacity of page ; and when his master 
 resolved to embrace the ecclesiastical state, Genings obtained 
 leave to accompany him to Rheims, in the hope of devoting 
 himself to the same course of life. He was admitted to the 
 College, and, by his singular piety and attention to his studies, 
 soon become a model for all. But his health was feeble, and 
 at one time he was on the point of being sent back to 
 England before he was a priest. He recovered, however, in a 
 way which seemed almost miraculous, and was able to com- 
 
DEC. 10,] MENOLOGY. 591 
 
 plete his course and receive priest's Orders, after which he was 
 sent on the Mission in 1584. 
 
 Genings and his companions landed near Whitby, and 
 had immediately a narrow escape from arrest ; but their 
 time was not yet come, and the Martyr, after spending 
 about a year in the North, went to Lichfield with the 
 desire of benefiting his relatives and friends. Time, how- 
 ever, had swept them away, and he could only learn that 
 his brother John was in London, leading a careless, unchristian 
 life. Thither Edmund went in quest of him, and, after many 
 vain inquiries, at length discovered him in a most extraordi- 
 nary manner, in answer to his constant prayers. The youth, 
 however, was ill-disposed to change his life, and particularly 
 averse to the Catholic Faith, and his conversion was to be 
 brought about in another way. On the 8th of November, 
 Genings agreed with a fellow priest that they should meet 
 and say Mass at the house of Mr. Swithin Wells, in Gray's 
 inn Lane, where a number of people assembled at an early 
 hour for the purpose of assisting. When Genings was at the 
 altar, at the time of consecration, the house was attacked and 
 the door broken open by Topcliffe and his pursuivants. The 
 gentlemen present, by struggling with the assailants, kept 
 them out of the room till the sacrifice was concluded, but were 
 then obliged to admit them. All, to the number of about ten, 
 were carried away prisoners, the celebrant being still in his 
 sacred vestments. 
 
 At Newgate Justice Yonge immediately examined and 
 committed them for trial. All were condemned to death, 
 and Edmund Genings and Mr. Wells were ordered to 
 be executed before the door of the latter gentleman's own 
 house. All courageously refused the pardon which was 
 offered, on condition of their conformity to the established 
 religion. Admirable was the devotion with which the holy 
 man bore his cruel martyrdom. The rope was cut imme- 
 diately, and he was barely stunned when the quartering took 
 place. " Oh, it smarts," he said, when the knife was thrust 
 into his body; to which Mr. Wells, \vho was waiting below, 
 answered, " Sweet soul, thy pain is great, but nearly past ; 
 
592 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 10. 
 
 pray for me, holy Saint, that mine may come". It was 
 attested by the hangman and hundreds of witnesses that when 
 his heart was in the executioner's hands, the Martyr distinctly 
 uttered the words, " St. Gregory, pray for me ". The reward 
 of this glorious victory was the conversion of his brother John, 
 who afterwards became a Franciscan, and wrote the Martyr's 
 life. 
 
 The Venerable SWITHIN WELLS was the younger son of 
 a gentleman who lived in the neighbourhood of Winchester. 
 He was a man of most happy and cheerful temper, and 
 took great delight in field sports ; but he was also most reli- 
 gious, and wished to employ his life to some good purpose ; 
 and as he was well educated, he undertook to bring up young 
 gentlemen in his house in London. This school of his enjoyed 
 a high reputation among Catholics, and did good service in 
 the cause of religion. Mr. Wells was absent from London, 
 when the Mass was said on the 8th November ; but on his 
 return went to the magistrate to demand the keys and com- 
 plain of the violent arrest of his wife. Instead of obtaining 
 redress, he was himself sent to trial and condemned with the 
 rest. During his imprisonment he wrote a letter, still pre- 
 served, in which he expresses sentiments of the greatest resig- 
 nation and holy joy. His behaviour at his execution, which 
 took place at the door of his own house, corresponded with 
 the conduct of his whole life, being singularly cheerful as well 
 as devout. Mrs. Wells, who*was condemned with her husband 
 and the rest, was to her great affliction reprieved and sent 
 back to prison, where she was allowed to linger until her holy 
 death in 1602. 
 
 V. Eustachius The Venerable EuSTACHIUS WHITE was born 
 V^olydore at Louth in Lincolnshire. His father was a bitter 
 
 Plasden. M. ; Protestant, and on his son's conversion was so in- 
 V. Bryan ,. , . , . 
 
 Lacy, M. ; dignant as to pronounce his curse upon him. 
 
 V- Sydney Eustachius went first to the College at Rheims 
 
 Hodson, M. ; f 
 
 V. John and thence to Rome, where he was made priest, 
 
 Ma AD. M '' and then sent on the Mission in 1588. In the life 
 
 X 59*- of Edmund Genings it is said that White was one 
 
DEC, 10,] MENOLOGY. 593 
 
 of those arrested in Mr. Wells' house, together with Genings 
 and others ; but a more circumstantial account says that he 
 was treacherously seized at Blandford, while on a journey. 
 The Martyr was very grievously tortured in prison, to make 
 him betray his fellow-Catholics, and at one time was hung up 
 by the hands for eight hours together ; but all was in vain. 
 Nothing could shake his constancy, and all he did was to cry 
 out : " Lord, more pain if Thou pleasest, and more patience ". 
 He was condemned merely for his priesthood, and suffered at 
 Tyburn on the same day with the blessed company arrested 
 in Mr. Wells' house. 
 
 The Venerable POLYDORE PLASDEN, a native of London, 
 like Eustachius White, received his ecclesiastical education 
 partly at Rheims and partly at Rome. After his ordination 
 he was sent on the Mission, and was present at the Mass cele- 
 brated in Mr. Wells' house by his friend Edmund Genings, on 
 the 8th November. He was seized by Topcliffe and his pur- 
 suivants, together with all the other assistants, and was con- 
 demned on the charge of his priesthood, and executed at 
 Tyburn. 
 
 The venerable servants of God, BRYAN LACY, gentleman, 
 and JOHN MASON and SYDNEY HODSON, laymen, were 
 apprehended at the same time, and condemned for being pre- 
 sent at the Holy Sacrifice. They suffered with the greatest 
 piety and courage, though they might have saved their lives 
 by promising occasional conformity with the established reli- 
 gion. Thus on one memorable day, seven holy Martyrs in 
 London alone laid down their lives for their Divine Master, 
 two, Genings and Wells, before the door of Mr. Wells' house 
 in Gray's Inn Fields, and the other five at Tyburn. 
 
 V. John The Venerable JOHN ROBERTS was a native 
 
 f Merionethshire, but it does not appear where he 
 
 Somers, M -> received his earliest instruction. Later on he was 
 1610. a student in the English College at Valladolid, 
 from which he passed to the Spanish congregation of the 
 Benedictine Fathers in the same place, but was professed at 
 St. Martin's, Compostella. In the year 1600 Fr. Roberts was 
 
 38 
 
594 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 10. 
 
 made priest, and sent on the English Mission. Nothing could 
 be more admirable than his perseverance in his holy work, and 
 his charity was most notably manifested during a severe visi- 
 tation of the plague in London. He contrived to render 
 assistance to multitudes of the infected, and was the means of 
 converting many of them from their vices and misbelief. Four 
 times the holy man was arrested, and as often sent into ban- 
 ishment, but he always returned and quietly resumed his for- 
 mer course of life. At length he was seized for the fifth time, 
 when vested for Mass, and without being allowed to lay aside 
 the sacred vestments, was hurried away to a filthy dungeon. He 
 was condemned solely for his priestly character, but might have 
 saved his life, if he would have taken the newly proposed oath. 
 
 The Venerable THOMAS SOMERS, who on the Mission 
 bore the name of WATSON, was born in Westmoreland, and 
 for many years taught a grammar school in the same county. 
 He carefully instructed his pupils and other neighbours in the 
 Catholic doctrine, and persuaded not a few to cross over to 
 Douay, and prepare themselves for the priesthood, that they 
 might return and labour for souls in their own land. This 
 was the course he took himself, and after studying in the same 
 College, he was ordained and sent on the Mission in the year 
 1606. His residence was in London, where his assiduous care 
 of the poorer class of Catholics earned for him the title of the 
 parish priest of London. After some time this servant of God 
 was arrested and sent to gaol, and finally into banishment 
 with twenty other priests. After a short repose at Douay, 
 his zeal constrained him to return to his work among his 
 beloved poor in London ; but it was only for a short time, as 
 he was soon seized and brought to trial without delay, on 
 the charge of exercising his priestly duties, contrary to the 
 law. When the cruel sentence was pronounced, it drew 
 tears from the eyes of many, and moved others to a sentiment 
 of deep compassion ; but it brought only joy to the heart of 
 the Martyr, who listened to it with such tranquillity as affected 
 the whole court with astonishment. 
 
 These two great servants of God were condemned to suffer 
 together, and were drawn on the hurdle in the usual manner 
 
DEC. 11.] MENOLOGY. 595 
 
 to Tyburn. There they found sixteen condemned criminals 
 with the ropes already round their necks, whom Fr. Roberts 
 began to exhort to contrition and reconciliation with the Church, 
 till he was interrupted by the officers. He was allowed to 
 speak to the people, which he did in the most touching man- 
 ner, and at some length. Both he and Somers exhibited 
 singular cheerfulness and fortitude, embraced and blessed one 
 another, and together gave up their souls to God. By an 
 unusual act of clemency, they were allowed to hang till they 
 were dead, after which the rest of the sentence was carried out, 
 and their remains thrown into a pit prepared at the foot of the 
 gallows, and over them the bodies of the sixteen criminals. Two 
 nights after the execution, several Catholic gentleman coura- 
 geously undertook to carry away the sacred relics, which they 
 succeeded in doing ; but, being followed, they were obliged to 
 drop one leg of Fr. Roberts, to divert the pursuit. This was 
 then taken to Abbot, the Protestant Bishop of London, who 
 had been the great enemy of Fr. Roberts, and at the trial had 
 stood by the judge exhorting him to pass the sentence. The 
 rest of the sacred remains were safely conveyed to Douay, and 
 preserved in the College of the English Benedictines. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., Champney, p. 886. 
 
 Miss. Priests, vols. i. and ii. Life of Luisa de Carvajal. 
 
 Life of Genings, by his brother (St. Weldon's Notes. 
 
 Omers, 1614); Stowe. 
 Archiv. Westmon., iv., pp. ii. 293 ; ix., 
 
 p. 343 ct seq. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH DAY. 
 
 In North Wales, the festival of ST. PERIS, flatron of Llan- 
 beris, whose name appears on this day in ancient Welsh calen- 
 dar 's, and w/io is called, for some reason not known, the Cardi- 
 nal. At Tyburn, the passion of the Venerable ARTHUR BELL, 
 Priest of the Order of St. Francis, and Martyr in the reign of 
 Charles I. 
 
 V. Arthur The Venerable ARTHUR BELL was the son of 
 A.'D. ' pi us Catholic parents, who brought him up in 
 1643. the fear of God, and was born at his father's seat 
 
596 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 11. 
 
 at Temple Broughton, near Worcester. At the age of twenty- 
 four he went over to study at St. Omers, and from thence to 
 Valladolid. There he was ordained priest, and soon after- 
 wards joined the Franciscan Order. About this time Fr. 
 Gennings was engaged in restoring the English province of 
 the Order, and claimed Arthur Bell for the service. He was, 
 however, sent to the Convent at Douay for the completion of 
 his studies, and there employed in various important offices 
 before he was sent on the Mission, which did not take place 
 till A.D. 1634. The future Martyr laboured diligently for nine 
 years, and was then arrested at Stevenage, in Hertfordshire, 
 on suspicion of being a spy. On examination of his papers, 
 it was found that he was a Franciscan ; and, therefore, the 
 magistrates and the committee of Parliament, before whom he 
 was summoned, supposed him to be a priest, but evidence 
 was wanting. He was cruelly treated in prison, and tried on 
 the /th December, when certain apostates deposed that they 
 had heard him say Mass. He received his sentence with 
 joy, intoned the Te Deum, and returned thanks to the Court ; 
 and when awaiting his execution, was visited by many 
 English and foreign Catholics, who were greatly edified by 
 his deportment, and eager to secure some little thing as a 
 relic. The imperial envoy more than once went to him, as 
 well as the chaplain of the French Ambassador, who had 
 hopes of obtaining a pardon ; but the holy man would not 
 suffer him to exert himself for this end. 
 
 He was brought to Tyburn on the nth December, and 
 attested that Fr. Bullaker, the Martyr, had predicted to him 
 this glorious consummation of his labours. The Martyr 
 spoke for some time to the people, and plainly denounced 
 the divine judgments on the sins of the nation, but was inter- 
 rupted by the sheriff. He then turned to a poor malefactor 
 who was to suffer with him, and had the satisfaction of 
 inducing him to declare that he would die a member of the 
 Catholic Church. He then embraced the executioner, and 
 gave him good advice for the profit of his soul, after which he 
 cheerfully and most piously submitted to his sentence. 
 Guards had been set to prevent the people from carrying 
 
DEC. 12.] MENOLOGY. 597 
 
 away any relics ; but, nevertheless, some contrived to dip 
 handkerchiefs in the blood which he had shed for Christ. 
 
 It was about the time of Fr. Bell's execution that the 
 papers of Walter Windsor, a Catholic gentleman, were seized 
 at Yarmouth, and among them was found a commission from 
 the Archbishop of Cambray, by authority of Urban VIII., 
 for collecting evidence of the martyrdom of the many servants 
 of God who had suffered in England in the cause of the 
 Catholic religion. 
 
 St. Peris. V. Arthur Bell. 
 
 Cal. 91. Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Certamen Seraphicum. 
 Hope's Franciscan Martyrs. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DAY. 
 
 At Clonard, in Ireland, the deposition of ST. FlNIAN, Con- 
 fessor. At Tyburn, the passion of THOMAS HOLLAND, Priest 
 of the Society of Jesus, and Martyr. 
 
 St. Finian This illustrious Saint of Ireland received his 
 Conf ard ' ^ rst education in learning and piety from the 
 A.D.' Bishop St. Fortchern and the Abbot St. Cay- 
 man ; but he passed over to Wales, and spent 
 many years with St. David at Minevia, blessing that land 
 with the example of his holy life. He was advanced in age 
 when he returned to Ireland, though his zeal for the service 
 of God was in no way diminished. The great work of St. 
 Finian was the foundation of the celebrated School of Clonard, 
 in Westmeath, in which a multitude of eminent servants of 
 God were educated in piety and human learning. 
 
 St. Finian is usually styled Bishop, but Lanigan doubts whether he was so 
 or not. He places his death on the i2th December. 
 
 v. Thomas The Venerable THOMAS HOLLAND was a 
 
 A^D. ' nat i ve f Lancashire, and was sent for his educa- 
 
 1642. tion to the College of St. Omers, and afterwards 
 
 to that of Valladolid, both under the direction of the Jesuit 
 
 Fathers. After very successful studies, he went to Flanders 
 
598 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 12. 
 
 and there joined the Society, his noviceship being spent at 
 Watten. 
 
 He took his religious vows in 1634, and being ordained 
 priest, was sent on the English Mission, in hopes that his 
 shattered health might be restored by his native air. In 
 London, however, the search for priests was so rigorous, that 
 Fr. Holland was constrained to confine himself to his lodging, 
 to the further detriment of his health, as well as to the pre- 
 judice of his apostolic labours. 
 
 He was not apprehended till October, 1642, and spent 
 two months in prison, in such a manner as to give edification 
 to all. At the trial at Newgate no evidence of his priesthood 
 could be produced ; nevertheless, to the surprise of all, the jury 
 brought in a verdict of guilty, and the Recorder pronounced 
 the sentence of death. The Martyr calmly answered, " Deo 
 gratias" and afterward in his cell recited the Te Deum with 
 his friends. 
 
 He was visited by persons of the highest rank, both 
 English and foreign, among whom was the Duke de Vend6me, 
 who offered to exert himself to procure his pardon, which he 
 declined with thanks. On both the intervening days Fr. 
 Holland had the consolation of saying Mass, and at his 
 execution received absolution from a priest of his own Order, 
 who was by appointment on the spot. At Tyburn the Martyr 
 told the people how he was about to suffer for the priesthood, 
 and was speaking to them of the necessity of the true Faith 
 in order to salvation, when he was stopped by the minister, 
 who began to sing psalms with some criminals then about to 
 be hanged. After a silent prayer, he calmly submitted to his 
 sentence ; and through the compassion of the executioner, 
 and notwithstanding the protest of the minister, was allowed 
 to hang till he was dead, after which the rest of the sentence 
 was carried out. Many Catholics who were present contrived 
 to carry away some drops of his blood as precious relics, and 
 there were Protestants, who were heard to speak in praise of 
 his virtues. Fr. Holland had the reputation of being par- 
 ticularly learned in spiritual subjects, and was often called 
 Bibliotheca Pietatis, or the Library of Piety. 
 
DEC. 13, 14.] MENOLOGY. 599 
 
 St. Finian. V. Fr. Holland. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (10 Dec.). Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 Hist. Lanigan, Hist., i., p. 269; ii., Foley's Records, 
 p. 21. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In some parts #/" England, the festival of ST. JUDOC, Con- 
 fessor, ivhose sacred relics were translated from the cell known 
 as St. fosse, in Picardy, to the Newminster, near Winchester, 
 to save them from the profanation of the Norman invaders, on 
 the yth of January, 903. At Minster, in Thanet, the deposition 
 of ST. EDBURGA, Virgin and Abbess. 
 
 St. Edburga, ST. EDBURGA was the disciple of St. Mildred, 
 j^|J n ' and succeeded her in the government of the 
 75 1 - monastery. The community had so greatly in- 
 creased, that the new Abbess found it necessary to begin her 
 administration with the erection of larger buildings for their 
 accommodation. This she happily completed with the 
 addition of a new church, dedicated to the Apostles St. Peter 
 and St. Paul, to which she translated the relics of St. Mildred. 
 St. Edburga lived to an advanced age, to the great profit of 
 her spiritual daughters, and to the increase of her own merits 
 before God. Her sacred remains are said to have been trans- 
 lated to Canterbury, together with those of St. Mildred. 
 
 St. Edburga is said to have been of the royal family of Kent, which is not 
 unlikely ; but it is extremely improbable that she was the daughter of St. Ethel- 
 bert, as some have reported, as he died one hundred and thirty-five years before. 
 
 St. Judoc. Leg. Tinm., fol. 2996; Capgr., fol. 
 
 0^/5.9,39,41,62,65,68,54. 696; Nov. Leg., fol. loia; W. i 
 
 Marts. Rom., F, N, Q, R. and 2 ; Chal. (8 Sept.). 
 
 St. Edburga. Hist. MS., edited by Cockayne (Leech- 
 
 Cals. 10, 41. doms, vol. iii., p. 431). 
 
 Mart. K. New English Life of St. Mildred. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Hayle, in Cornwall, the commemoration of the martyr- 
 dom of ST. FlNGAR, otherwise ^//^GuiGNER, and his sister 
 ST. PlALA, with many COMPANIONS. 
 
6oo MENOLOGY. [DEC. 15. 
 
 SS. Fingar, ST. FlNGAR and his sister were children of one 
 Comp^ MM. f t ^ ie Kings f Inland, and were converted to the 
 A.D. Faith, it is said, by the preaching of St. Patrick. 
 They were driven into exile by their father's 
 hostility to Christianity, and found their first place of refuge 
 in Brittany, according to the tradition of that province. They 
 were graciously welcomed by Andrew, the prince of the land, 
 and provided with a place for their settlement. After a time, 
 however, they and their companions resolved to establish 
 themselves in Great Britain, either to secure greater solitude, 
 or, as some say, to preach the Gospel to the English, who 
 were then beginning to occupy the country. Their pious 
 intention earned for them the crown of martyrdom, for they 
 had scarcely landed near Hayle, in Cornwall, when they were 
 attacked by Tewdrick, the pagan King of the Damnonians, 
 and put to death in hatred of the Faith. St. Fingar is 
 honoured in the Cathedral of Vannes on the I4th of Decem- 
 ber, and has given his name to places in that diocese, and in 
 Leon. 
 
 Leg. W. 2 (23 March) ; Chal. Hist. Lobineau, Saints de Bretagne, 
 
 vol. i., p. 39. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Rome, the pious memory of OFFA, King of Essex, and 
 afterguards Monk. 
 
 Offa, King, OFFA succeeded his father Sighere as King of 
 After 708 tne ^ ast Saxons in 704. He was a youth of most 
 No Day. noble aspect, in the flower of his age, and most 
 dearly beloved by his people, with the prospect of a long and 
 happy reign. He had entered into an agreement with the 
 family of King Penda to contract a marriage with Kyneswida, 
 the daughter of that prince. But she had resolved to conse- 
 crate her virginity to a heavenly Spouse, and in her trouble, on 
 hearing the designs of her kindred, had recourse to the inter- 
 cession of the Queen of Virgins. Her prayer was heard, and 
 not only was she able to maintain her purpose, but her per- 
 
DEC. 16.] MENOLOGY. 601 
 
 suasions so touched the heart of Offa, that he too chose the 
 better part, and after a short reign of four years resigned his 
 kingdom and went on a pilgrimage to Rome, in company 
 with St. Egwin, Bishop of Worcester, and Kenred, King of 
 Mercia, and nephew of the virgin Kyneswida, who had the 
 same pious purpose as himself. In Rome, Offa took the 
 monastic habit, and persevered in that state until called to the 
 heavenly kingdom, on which his heart was set 
 
 Leg. Chal. (24 Dec.). Malmesb. Pont., iv., 180. 
 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. 19. Flor., A.D. 708. 
 
 Malmesb. Reg., i., 98. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 In Rome, the Jioly memory of KENRED, King of Mercia, who 
 abdicated his kingdom and embraced the monastic life. 
 
 King- Kenred, KENRED was the son of Wulfere, and suc- 
 ceeded to the throne when his uncle Ethelred 
 
 No Day. withdrew and professed the religious state in the 
 Abbey of Bardney, A.D. 704. It was to Kenred that Ethelred 
 forwarded the letter of Pope John, requiring him to reinstate 
 St. Wilfrid in all his rights, a good work to which he gladly de- 
 voted himself, as far as it was in his power. The young prince 
 reigned most nobly, as is attested by St. Bede, but it was only 
 for a short period. After four years he was moved by a divine 
 inspiration to abandon all he had in this world, and make it 
 his sole care to secure the kingdom of heaven. It is said that 
 he was especially influenced by the miserable death of one of 
 his nobles, who had led a life of sin and refused to be recon- 
 ciled to God, until it was too late. Whatever may have been 
 the immediate motive, his resolution was fixed, and he accom- 
 panied King Offa and St. Egwin on their way to Rome. 
 There he professed the monastic life, but it would seem that 
 within a year he was called to receive in heaven the reward 
 of his earthly sacrifices. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (4 Oct.). Malmesb. Reg., i., 78. 
 
 Hist. Beda, v., c. 19. Malmesb. Pont., iii., 107 ; v., 231 
 
 Flor., A.D. 708. (for death). 
 
602 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 17, 18. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Lismore, the commemoration of ST. MALCHUS, Bishop 
 and Confessor. 
 
 St. Malchus, ST. MALCHUS was a native of Ireland, who for- 
 A^) nf '' so k his country to embrace the religious life as a 
 1140 c. monk of Winchester. There he remained till he 
 ay ' was called to the government of the See of Lis- 
 more. He was far advanced in years when St. Malachy placed 
 himself under his guidance, seeking his counsel in the difficult 
 duties which fell to his lot. St. Bernard also speaks with the 
 highest admiration of the sanctity of Malchus and his mira- 
 culous gifts. 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 (10 Aug.) ; Chal. Hist. St. Bernard, Vit. S. Mai., c. 3. 
 24 Nov.). Lanigan's History, vol. iv., p. 73. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 At tlie Abbey of Heidenheim, in Bavaria^ the deposition of 
 ST. WlNEBALD, Confessor, and first Abbot of that monastery. 
 
 St.Winebald, WlNEBALD was the son of St. Richard the 
 Abb A.D nf '' Kin g> and brother of St. Willibald and St. Wal- 
 761 c. burga. He started from England with his father 
 and brother and other members of the family on their projected 
 pilgrimage to the holy places. At Lucca he had the sorrow of 
 losing his saintly father, who was there called to his heavenly 
 repose. The two brothers reverently buried him in the Church 
 of St. Frigidian, and then continued their journey to Rome. 
 In that city, besides satisfying their devotion, they engaged in 
 sacred studies, and led the life of austere religious. They 
 were both seized with violent intermittent fever ; but God so 
 disposed that the attacks should be on alternate days ; so that 
 one was always able to serve the other. After this Willibald 
 went on his pilgrimage to Jerusalem and Palestine, while 
 Winebald remained in Rome to perfect his studies, on which 
 he bestowed so much time, that when he returned to England 
 he had been seven years absent. 
 
DEC. 18.] MENOLOGY. 603 
 
 His chief care in his own country was to render spiritual 
 assistance to his own kindred, an endeavour attended by 
 abundant blessings from God. But this was a temporary 
 work, as his vocation was not yet determined, and ac- 
 cordingly, after the best advice he could obtain, he went 
 once more to Rome, in company with a brother, whose 
 name we do not know. It was then that Winebald met 
 St. Boniface, who had arrived on his visit to the shrine of 
 the Apostles, in the time of Pope St. Gregory III. The 
 future Martyr invited our Saint to join him in his labours 
 for the people of Germany ; and so effectual were his repre- 
 sentations of the service to be rendered to the cause of God, 
 that Winebald was fired with apostolic zeal and resolved to 
 embrace the proposal. No long time elapsed before he 
 followed the great apostle across the Alps, attended only by a 
 few of those who had come with him from England. He 
 found St. Boniface in Thuringia, who ordained him priest and 
 entrusted him with the administration of seven churches. In 
 the discharge of this duty he was indefatigable in instructing, 
 preaching, and extirpating the superstitions which their former 
 idolatry had left among his people. He also, with the sanc- 
 tion of the Duke of that country, extended his work to the 
 country of the Bojardi, and there too accomplished the most 
 excellent results. After three years spent in this manner, he 
 again sought St. Boniface, to render an account of his mission, 
 and found him at his own See at Mayence. 
 
 The report of the great things done by Winebald, as well 
 as of his austere and saintly life, had already reached the ears 
 of his Bishop, who welcomed him with all affection, and gladly 
 heard from his own lips the good tidings he had to communi- 
 cate. On leaving Mayence, Winebald went to visit his brother 
 St. Willibald in his See at Eichstadt, and confided to him his 
 desire to lead a life of religious retirement. By him he was 
 persuaded to undertake the foundation of a monastery in his 
 diocese ; and having found that Heidenheim, then an unculti- 
 vated forest, was well suited to the purpose, they purchased it, 
 and began the erection of a double abbey one for men, over 
 which Winebald presided, and another for women, of which 
 
<504 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 19. 
 
 their sister St. Walburga was chosen Abbess. Winebald pro- 
 cured from Monte Cassino an accurate copy of the Rule of St. 
 Benedict, which he established with great exactness in both 
 houses ; and thus leading many along the way of perfection, 
 as he himself advanced in holiness, he awaited his release from 
 the burden of this mortal life. It had been his desire to end 
 his days at the tomb of his great father St. Benedict, and he 
 had even obtained permission of the Abbot of Monte Cassino 
 to do so ; but on the persuasion of St. Willibald and others, 
 he consented to forego his pious intention. His holy brother 
 and bishop was with him at death, which he met with the 
 sentiments and devotion of a Saint on the iSth December, 
 761. Many and striking miracles were granted, in attesta- 
 tion of his sanctity ; and sixteen years later St. Willibald, still 
 detained in the exile of this earthly life, had the consolation, 
 on the 24th September, of presiding at the translation of his 
 venerated body, still free from corruption and entire, to a place 
 of honour in his church. 
 
 Marts. M, N, Q. Hist. Mabill., ActaSS. Bened., saec. ii., 
 
 Leg. W. i and 2 ; Chal. part ii., p. 160 (vol. ii.) ; Continua- 
 
 tion of Life, by Nun of Heidenheim 
 
 and another. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DAY. 
 
 At Winchester, the passion of the Venerable LAWRENCE 
 HUMPHREYS, Layman, ?cvfo suffered a glorious martyrdom 
 under Queen ElizabetJi, in the year 
 
 V. Lawrence The Venerable LAWRENCE HUMPHREYS was 
 
 U Mart 6yS ' k rn in Hampshire, and was piously disposed from 
 
 A. D. his youth, being a constant reader of religious 
 
 I ^OI 
 
 books. At the age of eighteen, he thought him- 
 self capable of holding a controversy with any Catholic, and 
 obtained an introduction to Fr. Stanney, SJ. The result was 
 his own conversion to the Faith of the Church. Fr. Stanney 
 has left a most edifying account of his young convert, and 
 tells us that, though his life had ever been blameless in 
 the eyes of men, yet from this time there was an obvious 
 
DEC. 20, 21.] MENOLOGY. 605 
 
 change and a rapid advance in holiness. His chief delight 
 was the exercise of all works of spiritual and corporal 
 chanty. He visited those in prison, instructed the ignorant, 
 and helped his neighbour in every possible way. After a 
 time the holy youth was seized with a violent fever, and in 
 his delirium applied certain abusive words to the Queen. For 
 these words he was thrown into prison ; and though he 
 solemnly declared that he was not conscious of having spoken 
 them, he was tried and condemned to death. He spent the 
 short remainder of his life in fervent devotion, and suffered 
 with joy at Winchester ; but the day of his martyrdom is not 
 known. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. i. Archiv. Westmon., iv. } pp. n, 297. 
 Douay Diaries. ,, ,, Champney, p. 886. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Dover, the holy memory of ST. THOMAS, Monk, ivho 
 suffered martyrdom at the Jiands of certain French pirates, in 
 defence of the treasures of the Church committed to his care. 
 It is said that his innocence and the sanctity of the cause for 
 which he suffered were attested by many miracles. The passion 
 of this faithful servant of God took place about the year 1295+ 
 but the day is not knovvn. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 2206 ; Capgr., fol. Whitf. Add.; W. i and 2 ; Chal. (in 
 Nov. Leg., fol. 292^. August). 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 In the Gatehouse Prison, Westminster, the holy death of the 
 venerable Martyr, THOMAS BEDINGFIELD, Priest of the Society 
 of Jesus. 
 
 V. Thomas The venerable Jesuit, THOMAS BEDINGFIELD,. 
 
 Be Ma?t? ld ' had been usu ally known by the name of MOM- 
 
 A.D. FORD in the course of his missionary labours. 
 
 The members of the Society were especially 
 
 marked as the victims of Gates' plot, and this holy man was 
 
606 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 22, 23. 
 
 one amongst many others arrested on that occasion. Though 
 not actually brought to execution, he died a Martyr to the 
 sufferings of his prison. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. Foley's Records. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 At Dorchester, the passion of the Venerable WILLIAM 
 PIKES, a Layman, who suffered martyrdom in the persecution 
 of Elizabeth. 
 
 V. William The charge brought against the venerable 
 
 Pll A. S D. M '' servant of God > WILLIAM PIKES, layman, was 
 
 I59 1 - one of high treason, for being reconciled to the 
 
 Church of Rome, and repudiating the Queen's 
 
 ecclesiastical supremacy. He remained firm in the possession 
 
 of his faith, and was executed with circumstances of unusual 
 
 barbarity. It was in the year 1591 that he suffered, but the 
 
 day has not been recorded. 
 
 Hist. Douay Diaries ; Challoner's Archiv. Westmon., iv., pp. n, 293. 
 
 Miss. Priests, vol. i. ,, Champney, p. 886. 
 
 Stowe. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 At Hexham, the deposition of ST. FRITHEBERT, Bishop of 
 that See, and Confessor. 
 
 St. Frithebert, ST. FRITHEBERT succeeded St. Acca as Bishop 
 Bp AJD. nf '' f Hexham, and ruled that diocese in great holi- 
 766- ness of life during the long period of thirty-four 
 years. He also administered the Church of Lindisfarne 
 during the imprisonment of Cynewolf, the Bishop. St. Frithe- 
 bert was called to his heavenly reward on the 23rd December, 
 A.D. 766. 
 
 Hist. Richard of Hexham (Twysden, Flor. 
 
 P- 298). Simeon Dunelm. 
 
DEC. 24, 25.] MENOLOGY. 607 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 
 At Douay, in Flanders, the pious memory of GEORGE 
 MUSCOTT, Priest, an eminent Confessor of the Faith, whose 
 body reposes in the Chapel of Our Lady in St. James's Church 
 in that place. 
 
 George After suffering great labours and innumerable 
 
 ^Priestf' har dships in the work of the Mission, GEORGE 
 
 A.D. MUSCOTT was thrown into prison, and after 
 
 twenty years' captivity, tried and condemned to 
 
 death. The day of execution had dawned, and the sledge 
 
 was at the gate to drag him to Tyburn, when a reprieve was 
 
 brought, which had been obtained by the intercession of the 
 
 Queen Henrietta Maria. On his release he was appointed 
 
 by the Pope president of Douay College, which he governed 
 
 for four years, to the very great profit of that venerable 
 
 institution, both in regard to its spiritual and temporal 
 
 interest. At length, worn out with bodily sufferings, but 
 
 fortified with accumulated merits, he piously reposed in Our 
 
 Lord. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. Douay Diaries. 
 Epitaph at Douay. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 
 
 At Wilton, in Wiltshire, the holy memory of ST. ALBURGA, 
 Widozv, the foundress of the monastery of that place. 
 
 St. Alburga, ALBURGA was the sister or half-sister on her 
 mother's side of Egbert, King of Wessex, and was 
 
 A.D. married to the illustrious Earl Wolstan of Wilt- 
 shire. Her husband had repaired the old church 
 at Wilton, and established there a community of Canons, in 
 suffrage of the soul of his father, slain in battle. When she 
 became a widow, Alburga conceived the design of converting 
 it into a monastery of religious women, and obtained the 
 approbation of her brother the King, who is accordingly 
 
608 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 26, 27. 
 
 reckoned as the first founder and protector of the house. 
 When all was completed, Alburga herself took up her abode 
 with the sisterhood, and there remained till she exchanged a 
 holy life on earth for a blessed eternity in heaven. At a later 
 period, King Alfred erected a new monastery at Wilton on 
 the site of the royal residence, to which the religious were 
 removed. 
 
 Leg. Chal. Dugdale's Monast., ii., 315. 
 
 Hist. Leland's Collect., i., 67 ; ii., Old Metrical Story, Ibid. 
 219. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 At Chepstow, in Monmouthshire, and at Llantathan, in 
 Glamorganshire, the festival of ST. TATHAI, Abbot and 
 Confessor. 
 
 St. Tathai, TATHAI, sometimes called TATHAR, and in 
 5thCent Latin ATHEUS, was a native of Ireland, who came 
 to Britain in order to leave all he had in the 
 world, and lead a solitary life. It appears that he first lived 
 as a hermit in the ^mountains of Wales, but afterwards esta- 
 blished a monastery at Llantathan. From thence he was 
 invited by Caradoc, King of Gwent, to make his abode at 
 Caergwent, or Chepstow, in which place he is said to have 
 founded a school and college. It is doubtful in which of these 
 places he closed his holy life, but his memory was held in 
 great veneration in England as well as in Wales. 
 
 Cal. 51. Hist. Moran's Irish Saints in Britain, 
 Leg. Tinm.,fol. 300^; Capgr. (burnt); p. n ct scq. 
 
 Nov. Leg., fol. 279^ ; W. I and 2 ; Rees' Welsh Saints, p. 256. 
 
 Chal. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 The holy memory of the Venerable BRIAN CANSFIELD, 
 Priest of the Society of Jesus, who suffered martyrdom from 
 the hardships of the imprisonment which he endured in defence 
 of the Fait /i. 
 
DEC. 28.] MENOLOGY. 609 
 
 V. Brian It was some time before the close of the year 
 
 CansfieW, M., 1645, but on a day not known, that the Venerable 
 
 1645. BRIAN CANSFIELD, priest of the Society of Jesus, 
 
 No Day - sacrificed his life to his fidelity to the Catholic 
 religion. He was a man of most mortified life, and most 
 zealous in his missionary labours. The servant of God was 
 actually at the altar when he was apprehended ; and, without 
 being allowed to take off the sacred vestments, was dragged 
 before a magistrate for examination. In this state he was 
 exposed to various affronts, which he bore with invincible 
 patience, and was then cast into a most filthy dungeon, the 
 cruel suffering of which brought his life to a blessed end, and 
 gained for him the crown of martyrdom. 
 
 Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. Foley's Records. 
 Douay Diaries ; Florus Anglo-Bava- 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 In the Isle of Man, the holy memory of the Bishops ST. 
 ROMULUS and ST. CONINDRUS, Bishops of that island, and 
 Confessors. Also the commemoration of ST. MAUGHOLD, their 
 disciple, and afterwards Bishop of Man. 
 
 St. Romulus, ST. ROMULUS and ST. CONINDRUS were pro- 
 
 SiPc^nin Da ^^y ^ e nrst preachers of the Gospel in the 
 
 drus, Conf., island, and flourished while St. Patrick was exer- 
 
 4880* cising his apostolate in Ireland. St. Patrick him- 
 
 No Day. self is venerated as one of the chief Patrons of 
 
 Man, and may have visited it some time during his life ; but 
 
 it does not seem reconcilable with his Acts to say, as some 
 
 have done, that he was its first evangelist. 
 
 StMaughoid, ST. MAUGHOLD, in Latin MACCALDUS and 
 
 BP AJ) nfM MACOELDUS, was the successor of SS. Romulus 
 
 4880. and Conindrus as Bishop of Man. MAQUIL, as the 
 
 name is written in Irish, was a pagan and a ferocious brigand, 
 
 when the providence of God brought him across the path of 
 
 39 
 
610 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 29. 
 
 St. Patrick. He had gone to meet the Saint, with the inten- 
 tion of offering him insults and outrage, but was so touched 
 by his gentle words and a miracle which he witnessed, that 
 he became a sincere penitent and fervent Christian. St. 
 Patrick enjoined on him, as a token of his conversion, that he 
 should leave his native land, on which the obedient disciple 
 took refuge in the Isle of Man. There Maughold was 
 charitably received by the holy Bishops Romulus and 
 Conindrus, and trained in the ways of Christian perfection. 
 He soon became distinguished for his sanctity, and in due 
 time was made Bishop of the island. 
 
 Among the Saints specially venerated in the Isle of Man, 
 but of whom we have no authentic Acts, are Conon, Con- 
 tentus, Bladus, and Malchus, said to be Bishops of the island ; 
 also Bradan, Orore, and Patricianus, as well as the eminent 
 Irish Saints, Bridget, Mochonna, and Coeman, who may have 
 visited the island. 
 
 Leg. Chal. (3 July, 31 May, 20 Oct.). Hist. Lanigan, Hist., i., p. 303. 
 
 Moran's Irish Saints in Great 
 Britain. 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 
 
 At Canterbury, the gloriou s passion of ST. THOMAS, Arch- 
 bishop and Martyr. At Tower Hill, London, the martyrdom 
 of the Venerable WILLIAM HOWARD, Viscount Stafford, in the 
 reign of Charles II. 
 
 St. Thomas, ST. THOMAS, whose triumphant martyrdom 
 BP A?D art ' has > more than an y otner single event, made the 
 117- English Church celebrated among the nations of 
 Christendom, was born in London in the year 1117, the son 
 of very virtuous parents, Gilbert a Becket and Matilda his 
 wife. They took every care of the early education of their 
 child ; and the mother, it is well to note, was especially 
 desirous of inspiring him with a tender devotion toward the 
 ever-blessed Mother of God. Thomas studied partly in 
 London, where there were excellent schools at the time, and 
 

 DEC. 29.] MENOLOGY. 611 
 
 partly in Paris ; and on his return for a while allowed himself 
 to enjoy freely those amusements which are so attractive to 
 youth preserving, nevertheless, great innocence and purity of 
 manners. An accident which occurred in the chase turned 
 his mind to more serious thoughts, and he attached himself 
 to the service of Archbishop Theobald, who had been his 
 father's friend. The prelate soon discovered the great abilities 
 of Thomas, and employed him in the business of his metro- 
 politan administration. In the course of time he was pro- 
 moted to the high dignity of Archdeacon of Canterbury, and 
 was also made Provost of Beverley. He then visited Italy, 
 and remained some time at Bologna, to complete his studies 
 in the Canon Law. It was after his return that his talents 
 and virtues began to attract public attention. King Henry 
 II. was greatly captivated by them, and made him Chancellor 
 of the realm, choosing him at the same time to be his intimate 
 friend and confidant. In this position Thomas displayed all 
 that outward splendour which his station was supposed to 
 require, and his external demeanour was rather that of a 
 powerful nobleman than of an ecclesiastic. Still his private 
 life was irreproachable, and in his breast he nourished deeper 
 thoughts than the world gave him credit for. When Theobald 
 died, the Chancellor was compelled, by the insistence of the 
 King, to accept the primacy. He yielded with great reluc- 
 tance, a reluctance proceeding at once from the humility of 
 a pious man, the knowledge he had of the prince's arbitrary 
 temper, and a forecast of the terrible contest, in which he 
 was to be involved. The struggle was not long deferred; 
 and scarcely was Thomas established in the Metropolitan 
 See, when Henry began to put in force his contemplated 
 measures against the liberties of the Church, which it was 
 the Primate's duty to resist to the utmost of his power. 
 
 He prepared himself for the terrible trial, after the manner 
 of the Saints. A total change took place in his outward life. 
 Instead of the luxury and extravagance, with which he had 
 been surrounded, he adopted a rule of singular austerity and 
 personal poverty. Fastings, and disciplines, and hair shirts, 
 protracted vigils, and constant prayers were the means by 
 
612 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 29. 
 
 which he sought to gain the needful fortitude ; and the 
 grace of God not being wanting, they were found sufficient 
 for the end. 
 
 This long history cannot be related here. The Arch- 
 bishop was soon driven into exile, and remained on the 
 Continent for seven years, during which time he was made 
 to suffer, by the malice of the King, the greatest cruelties, not 
 only in his own person, but in those who were most dear to 
 him. At length, through the influence of Pope Alexander 
 III. and the King of France, Henry, who was himself in 
 Normandy, allowed the Saint to return to England, and pro- 
 fessed to be reconciled to him. This peace lasted but a short 
 time, as the Archbishop, when he arrived at Canterbury, 
 published two Papal censures against certain Bishops who 
 had taken part against him. This filled the King with 
 uncontrollable rage, and led him to use certain expressions 
 in the Court which four knights then present interpreted as a 
 commission to put the holy prelate to death. They hastened 
 to England, and on the 29th December, at the hour of 
 Vespers, as the Saint was kneeling before the Altar of St. 
 Benedict in his Cathedral Church, they consummated the 
 sacrilegious crime. 
 
 How far the King was chargeable, and how far his future 
 penance was sincere, contemporary historians are not agreed, 
 nor can it here be attempted to determine it. All Europe 
 was filled with horror at the enormity of the crime. Henry 
 found himself an object of abhorrence to his own people, and 
 a criminal in the eyes of the princes and natives of the 
 Continent. 
 
 The murderers were avoided by everyone, and after living 
 some time in absolute solitude in England, went to Rome to 
 ask penance and absolution. The Pope ordered them to go to 
 Jerusalem, and spend the rest of their days in penitential exer- 
 cises, which they did, and, as may be hoped, obtained God's 
 pardon, through the intercession of their holy victim. The 
 Pope also sent legates to Normandy to hear the cause of the 
 King, who appeared before them at Avranches, acknowledged 
 the guilt of his intemperate language, which, he said, had 
 
DEC. 29.] MENOLOGY. 613 
 
 been misinterpreted ; and kneeling before the representatives 
 of the Holy See, humbly accepted the canonical correction 
 and absolution from the censures incurred. Moreover, on his 
 arrival in England, he immediately visited the Martyr's grave, 
 and obliged all the monks of the Cathedral to strike him with 
 the discipline, as a proof of his deep contrition. 
 
 St. Thomas was buried in the Cathedral of Canterbury ; 
 innumerable miracles were wrought at his tomb ; pilgrims 
 from all parts of Christendom flocked thither to pay their 
 devotions, and most costly offerings were made by princes 
 and the great people of the world. 
 
 The same Pope, Alexander III., published the Bull of the 
 canonization of St. Thomas in the year 1173 ; and fifty years 
 after his death, the Archbishop Stephen, on the yth July, 
 celebrated the solemn translation of his relics to the gorgeous 
 shrine erected at the eastern end of the church. There they 
 remained an object of the unceasing veneration of all 
 Christendom, until the well-known sacrilegious profanation 
 under Henry VIII. The festival of St. Thomas is observed 
 throughout the Church on the 29th December ; and in 
 England, where he is declared the Patron of the secular 
 clergy, his translation also is kept on the /th July. 
 
 There are many Lives of St. Thomas. Those of John of Salisbury and 
 Fitzstephen are contemporary. The chroniclers also, at greater or less length, 
 record the history. Among them are Thorn, Gervase, Bromton, and William 
 of Newburgh. There are also valuable modern Lives in English. 
 
 V. William WILLIAM HOWARD was the second surviving 
 Viscount' son f Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, and 
 Staf A r o M " Alethea Talbot his wife. He was therefore grand- 
 1680! son of Philip, Earl of Arundel, who died in the 
 Tower under Elizabeth, and of Anne Dacres his wife. From his 
 youth he had led an irreproachable and pious life, and shown 
 himself a lover of justice. He married Mary, Baroness Staf- 
 ford, the representative of the ancient Dukes of Buckingham, 
 and was himself created by Charles I. Baron and afterwards 
 Viscount Stafford. When the civil wars were ended and 
 Charles II. restored to his kingdom, Lord Stafford lived in 
 
614 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 29. 
 
 peace and honour, as well as great domestic happiness, until 
 his 66th year, when Titus Gates broached his infamous plot 
 against the Catholics of England. The Viscount was one 
 of the first accused, together with Lords Powis, Petre, Arun- 
 del, and Bellasis; but he was detained about two years before 
 he was brought to trial in the House of Lords. 
 
 His behaviour during his impeachment is said to have 
 been most composed and affecting. During four days he 
 defended himself most completely against the most able 
 counsel and their perjured witnesses; but such was the 
 spirit of the times and so great the aversion to the Catholic 
 religion, that a majority of his peers brought him in guilty of 
 the treasons with which he was charged, a sentence now uni- 
 versally admitted to be one of the most iniquitous on record. 
 
 When the award was announced to him, Lord Stafford at 
 once replied : " God's holy Name be praised for it. I confess 
 I am surprised, but I will not murmur at it. God forgive 
 those who have falsely sworn against me." Having been 
 taken back to the Tower, the Martyr devoted much time to 
 prayer and recollection, by which his courage, though never 
 deficient, seemed to acquire fresh strength. At certain hours 
 he received his friends, towards whom he showed the most 
 perfect sweetness and cheerfulness ; nor could he bear to see 
 in them any grief or dejection on his account. The day of 
 his execution was fixed for the 2pth December, the festival of 
 St. Thomas the Martyr, and notice was given to him ten days 
 before. 
 
 The intimation was received by him with the greatest con- 
 stancy. " I must obey," he said : "this is the day which the 
 Lord hath made ; let us rejoice and be glad in it." On the 
 way to Tower Hill his demeanour was what it had been 
 throughout, and his countenance bore witness to the cheer- 
 fulness and innocence of his soul. It was said by the spec- 
 tators that grace had left in him no resentments of nature. 
 The speech which he addressed to the people was afterwards 
 printed, and is full of the most Christian sentiments. When 
 he protested his innocence of all treason, the people cried out: 
 " We believe you, my Lord. God bless you." He took leave 
 
DEC. 30.] MENOLOGY. 61 5 
 
 of his friends in the most tender but cheerful manner, and laid 
 his head on the block with these words: "Sweet Jesus, receive 
 my soul ; into Thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit". 
 His head was struck off with one blow, and he was privately 
 buried in the Tower. 
 
 St. Thomas. V. W. Howard. 
 
 Cals. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, n, i$a, b, c, Hist. Challoner's Miss. Priests, vol. ii. 
 
 16, 18, 24, 26, 37, 39, 41, 48, 54, 56, Printed Account and Speech. 
 
 58, 63, 6j t gi, 95, 102. Archiv. Westmon., xxxiv., p. 663 et 
 
 Marts. Rom., I, K, L, N, P, Q, R. seq. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 3Oia; Capgr., fol. 
 
 (burnt) ; Nov. Leg., fol. 283 . 
 
 Whitf. Add.; W. i and 2 ; Chal! 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 At Evesham, in Worcestershire, the deposition of ST. 
 EG WIN, Confessor, Bishop of Worcester. 
 
 St. Egwin, ST. EGWIN is said to have been born of a royal 
 AD ' race > k ut from his early youth to have been in- 
 717- spired with better thoughts than those of worldly 
 greatness. His life was most exemplary ; he was much given 
 to study, kept a watchful custody over his heart and senses, 
 was meek and pious, yet withal just and resolute, and prudent 
 in the management of all affairs which came before him. He 
 renounced the prospects which these qualities opened to 
 him, and desiring only a life of heavenly contemplation, he 
 received all the Orders of the Church, to the priesthood inclu- 
 sive. When the See of Worcester became vacant by the 
 death of Oftfor, the second Bishop, the people loudly demanded 
 Egwin as his successor ; and as the proposal was most accept- 
 able to King Ethelred, as well as to the Metropolitan, the 
 Saint was constrained to sacrifice his own inclinations and 
 accept the pastoral charge. As a Bishop he displayed all 
 those gifts which the exalted office requires, by his personal 
 holiness, his zeal for the spiritual good of his flock, and his 
 tender love of the poor; but these very merits provoked the 
 ill-will of some of his froward subjects, who prejudiced the 
 
616 MENOLOGY. [DEC. 3O. 
 
 King and the Metropolitan against him, and obliged him to 
 withdraw from his diocese. Egwin had long desired to visit 
 the holy places of Rome ; and, considering that he had now a 
 favourable opportunity, resolved to satisfy his devotion, and at 
 the same time explain his cause to the Vicar of Christ. But 
 he willed to go as a penitent and to share in some manner in 
 the fetters in which the holy Apostles gloried, and so bound 
 his legs with an iron chain, secured by a lock, the key of 
 which he threw into the river Avon. 
 
 When he arrived in Rome and was in prayer before the 
 Confession of the Apostle, or, as some say, at an earlier 
 stage of his journey, his attendants went to procure food 
 in the market, and purchased a fish to provide them with a 
 repast. Great was their amazement, when on opening it they 
 discovered the very key which they had seen the Saint cast 
 into the Avon! This was an obvious proof that God intended 
 to release His servant from his voluntary penance, and accord- 
 ingly the fetters were unlocked. The news of the miracle, 
 however, was soon spread throughout Rome, and reached the 
 ears of Pope Constantine. 
 
 He was received with- great reverence by the Pontiff, who 
 wished him to celebrate Mass in his presence, and had many 
 conferences with him. He sent him back to England with 
 much honour, and ordered him to be reinstated in his See, 
 and the calumnies being now completely dispelled, he was 
 most gladly welcomed by all. 
 
 It was after this that King Ethelred gave him an uncul- 
 tivated tract of land as a pasture for his cattle, and in this spot 
 the Saint was consoled by a vision of Our Blessed Lady, from 
 which he inferred that it was God's will that he should estab- 
 lish a religious house there. Thus began the foundation of 
 the great Abbey of Evesham, to the completion of which 
 Egwin devoted himself with the greatest earnestness. Having 
 at length settled all things in good order, he accompanied 
 Kenred and Offa, two princes, who had just resigned their 
 thrones for the love of God, in their pilgrimage to Rome, 
 where he obtained from the Holy See most ample privileges 
 and exemptions for his newly-founded abbey. 
 
DEC. 31.] MENOLOGY. 617 
 
 At length the Saint felt that the time was come when he 
 might gratify his early longing, and retire from the cares of 
 his episcopal charge. This he found means to effect, and, to 
 the consolation of his children, went to end his days in the 
 Abbey of Evesham. He lived to an advanced age, a pattern 
 of every virtue to his community, until he was called to his 
 reward. The tomb of St. Egwin was frequented by numerous 
 devout clients and honoured with many miracles. 
 
 A solemn translation of his relics took place in the year 
 1039, on the roth September, in fulfilment of a vow made by 
 ^Elward, Bishop of London, who had escaped shipwreck 
 through his intercession. 
 
 Cats. 47, 626, 63, 67, zoo. Hist. Flor., A.D. 717. 
 
 Marts. L, M, Q, R. Malmesb. Pont., iv., 160, 231. 
 
 Leg. Tinm., fol. 3116; Capgr., fol. Chronicle of Evesham (Rolls series). 
 
 gia; Nov. Leg., fol. i23; Whitf. MabilL, Acta SS. Bened., saec. iii., p. 
 
 Add. ; W. i and 2 ; Chal. 316. 
 
 THE THIRTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 " Mirabilis Deus in Sanctis suis ; ipse dabit virtutem et 
 fortitudinem plebi suae, Benedictus Deus " (Ps. Ixvii. 36). 
 
 God is wonderful in His Saints : it is He who will give 
 power and strength to His people. Blessed be God. 
 
 39A 
 
SUPPLEMENT. 
 
SUPPLEMENT 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 NOTES AND OTHER ADDITIONS 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 ENLARGED APPENDICES AND NEW INDEX 
 
 1892 
 
.obstat. 
 
 GULIELMUS T. GORDON. 
 
 i Martii, 1892. 
 
 DANIEL GILBERT, 
 
 Vicar ins Capitular! s. 
 
 Westmon., Die i Martii, 1892. 
 
SUPPLEMENT. 
 NOTES AND OTHER ADDITIONS, 
 
 3RD JANUARY, p. 2. 
 
 At Llanwenog, in Cardiganshire, the festival of St. Wenog 
 or Gunog (Chal. Suppl.). 
 
 4 TH JANUARY, p. 2. 
 Cancel M. after the name of B. Roger. 
 
 STH JANUARY, p. 5. 
 
 The references for St. Edward should be Cals. I, 2, 4, 16, 
 1 8, 37, 41, 55, 58, 59, 64, 95, 102. Those erroneously given 
 belong to the Octave of St. Thomas, which falls on the same 
 day. 
 
 6TH JANUARY, p. 6. 
 
 Hardy (Catalogue, i. p. 206) refers to an unpublished life of 
 St. Peter, of the I2th century, in MS., CCC. Cant. 371, fo. 
 416. 
 
 7TH JANUARY, p. 7. 
 
 ST. BRANNOCK. William of Worcester (Itin., p. 106) has 
 " S. Barnocus (Anglice Barnoc) heremita jacet apud Bramton, 
 4 mil. ex parte norwest de Barnstable : fuit films regis 
 Calabriae (Cashel ?) : ejus dies agitur 7 die Januarii ". 
 Further on (p. 163) he has " Branwallanus, filius regis, Conf. 
 jacet in Ecclesia Branston, 8 miles from Axminster, 4 miles 
 from the South Sea". Whether this Branwallanus is St. 
 
 
622 MENOLOGY. 
 
 Brannock or Branwallador or a third saint appears doubtful. 
 The mention of Branston, as the place of sepulture, and of 
 the king's son, points to St. Brannock. We find no place 
 called Bramton or Branston near Axminster ; but not very 
 far distant, though scarcely within the circuit of eight miles, 
 there is Middleton or Milton Abbas, in Dorsetshire, where a 
 conspicuous relic of St. Branwallador was venerated. It may 
 perhaps be inferred that this note of William's, like some 
 others of his, was made on the oral statement of a friend, 
 and not from his personal observation. Compare note on St. 
 Branwallador, igth January, infra. 
 
 9TH JANUARY, p. 9. 
 
 ST. JUDOC. William of Worcester (Itin., p. 139, from the 
 Calendar of Hyde) has " Sanctus [ndocus (Judoc) saecularis 
 presbyter, films Regis Britanniae . . . ejus dies agitur 13 die 
 Decembris et 9 die Januarii ". 
 
 ST. WULSIN. The dates are very uncertain. The editor 
 of Malmesb. Pont, in the Rolls series gives 943 as the year of 
 his episcopate ; yet he was only made Abbot of Westminster 
 when St. Dunstan was Bishop of London, and therefore not 
 before 958. So late as 868 Edgar addressed him as Abbot ; 
 so that we cannot suppose he was Bishop till that year. As 
 to his death, there are Constitutions which bear his signature 
 in 998, though of doubtful authenticity. See a note to 
 Godwin's Prelates. 
 
 ST. PEG A. Add reference Hist, in Vita 5. Guthlaci, 
 Mabill. A eta SS. Bened. Saec., iii. p. i. 
 
 I5TH JANUARY, p. 20. 
 
 ST. CEOLWULF. The I5th January is the true day, 
 according to the Ap. to Turgot, in Boll. The head of St. 
 Ceolwulf was venerated as a relic at Durham. (Smith's Beda y 
 P. 741.) 
 
MENOLOGY. 623 
 
 I;TH JANUARY, p. 24. 
 
 ST. MlLDGYTH. The i ;th January appears to be the 
 true day. Hardy (Cat., i. p. 277) says that Mildgith became 
 a nun at Eastry, near Canterbury, where she died. He refers 
 to Dugdale, Monast., vi. p. 1620. 
 
 I9TH JANUARY, p. 25. 
 
 ST. BRANWALLADOR is invoked in the ancient Litanies 
 edited by Mabillon. Perhaps he is Branwallanus mentioned 
 by William of Worcester. See note on St. Brannock, 7th 
 January, above. Middleton is now called Milton Abbas. 
 Athelstan says that he procured the relics with which he en- 
 riched his foundation from Rome and Britannia Transmarina. 
 The conjectural date, 935, refers to this translation by 
 Athelstan. To references, add Mart. S. (6th June). 
 
 ST. HENRY OF UPSAL was represented in the paintings 
 on the walls of the ancient church of the English College in 
 Rome (Cavallieri, plate 24). According to William of 
 Worcester, his festival is on the I4th January. This is his 
 note (Itin., p. 346) : " Sanctus Henricus episcopus, quondam de 
 Anglia natus et episcopus Upsalensis in Regno Sweciae, jacet 
 sepultus in civitate Abo in terra Finlandiae, qui obiit 14 die 
 Januarii, tempore S. Erici Regis Sueciae, ut in tabula Capellae 
 S d Henrici Fratrum Carmelitarum Jermuthiae (Yarmouth) 
 patet ". He then gives an account of St. Henry the Emperor, 
 which leaves it uncertain to whom the chapel was dedicated. 
 
 20TH JANUARY, p. 28. 
 
 ST. WULFSI or W T ulsi. The date, 1062, is only conjec- 
 tural. Simeon of Durham, as also Knighton, says he had 
 lived 40, not 60, years in solitude. The narrative, according 
 to Ingulph (Gale, i. pp. 58, 61), is that he was of a noble house 
 and related to Leofric, Earl of Leicester ; that when young he 
 retired to Croyland, as a solitary, with the Clerks of St. Pega. 
 Finding his tranquillity disturbed by the crowd of refugees who 
 flocked to Croyland in the time of war, he fled, and made his 
 
626 MENOLOGY. 
 
 3RD FEBRUARY, p. 48. 
 
 At St. Ives in Cornwall, the festival of St. IVES, otherwise 
 called Hia or Hya. She was an Irish Virgin and sister of 
 St. Ercus, St. Ewy and St. Tudy. (Will, of Wore., p. 106 ; 
 Oliver, p. 419, and Add. Suppl., p. 37 ; Lanigan's Hist., i. p. 
 297.) 
 
 B. JOHN NELSON. A contemporary writer, F. Thomas 
 Stephenson, S.J., in his life of Thomas Pound, says that the 
 martyr was received into the Society of Jesus. For further 
 particulars see Pollen's Acts, p. 250. 
 
 4TH FEBRUARY, p. 51. 
 
 ST. LlEPHARD, under the name of Liefardus, is repre- 
 sented in the paintings of the English College (plate 18). 
 
 ST. GILBERT visited St. Bernard, for advice about his 
 Institute. (William of Newb., lib. i. c. 16.) 
 
 6TH FEBRUARY, p. 55. 
 
 ST. MEL, according to the Martyrology of Donegal, was 
 the son of Darerca, the sister of St. Patrick. 
 
 7TH FEBRUARY, p. 56. 
 
 ST. AUGULUS, called Eugulus, is represented in the 
 paintings of the English College (plate 18). 
 
 THEAN is first mentioned by Joscelin of Furness in the 
 1 2th cent, according to Ussher, p. 36. Compare Cornish list 
 in Ap. I. C, below. 
 
 VODINUS is perhaps the same as Goidianus invoked in 
 Mabillon's Litanies among Confessors. 
 
 ST. RICHARD. It is by an error that the lessons of the 
 Sarum Breviary are referred to. It is Wion who makes St. 
 Richard the son of Lothaire. 
 
MENOLOGY. 627 
 
 B. THOMAS SHERWOOD. He was not so young as is 
 generally supposed, being twenty-seven years of age. In his 
 first examination he had admitted, that if Elizabeth had been 
 excommunicated by the Pope (which he did not know), he 
 thought she could not be lawful queen. These and other 
 particulars may be seen in Pollen's Acts, p. 5. 
 
 8TH FEBRUARY, p. 58. 
 
 ST. KlGWE is better known as St. Kew. See Cornish list, 
 Ap. I. C, below. 
 
 9TH FEBRUARY, p. 60. 
 
 ST. TEILO or Theliau. Eliud is another form of this name 
 according to Giraldus Cambrensis (Itin., p. 102 of English 
 translation). The Truro Almanack, referring to W. C. Bor- 
 lase's Age of the Saints, p. 70, says that Endelion in Cornwall 
 derives its name from St. Teilo, but this is not the usual 
 opinion. Compare Endelienta in Cornish list, Ap. I. C, 
 below. 
 
 IITH FEBRUARY, p. 62. 
 
 This is the festival of St. Gilbert in the present English 
 Calendar. His deposition is on the 4th February. 
 
 I2TH FEBRUARY, p. 63. 
 
 ST. ETHELWOLD, Bp. The Saxon Chronicle places his 
 death in 737, Florence in 739, and Simeon in 740. The I2th 
 February appears to be his true day. Ethelwald, mentioned 
 in Mart S. on the 2ist April, is probably the hermit, placed 
 in the Menology on the 23rd March. In the present English 
 Calendar, this is the festival of St. Benedict Biscop, whose 
 deposition is on the I2th January. 
 
 VV. JAMES FENN and THOMAS HEMERFORD. See 
 Pollen's Acts, pp. 252-3. 
 
628 MENOLOGY. 
 
 I3TH FEBRUARY, p. 66. 
 
 ST. MODOMNOCK. The Mart, of Donegal has on this day 
 Modhomhnog, and does not call him Bishop. 
 
 In some dioceses of England, the festival of St. Kentigern 
 is observed on this day. His deposition is on the I3th 
 January. 
 
 FEBRUARY, p. 68. 
 
 ST. ELFLEDA. No certain day can be assigned to this 
 saint ; but perhaps the 8th February would be better than 
 the I4th, as it has the sanction of some modern martyrologies. 
 
 I5TH FEBRUARY, p. 70. 
 For Eanfrid, read Eanfleda. 
 
 The three nephews of St. Sigfrid are represented in the 
 paintings of the English College (plate 13). 
 
 i6TH FEBRUARY, p. 72. 
 
 TUDA. The proper day would be the 2ist October ; but 
 there is no proof of cultiis. See Ap. II. below. 
 
 i8TH FEBRUARY, p. 76. 
 
 ST. COLMAN. When he left Northumbria, all the Irish 
 monks of Lindisfarne and some of the English accompanied 
 him. In the Mart, of Donegal we find on the 8th August, 
 " Colman, Bishop, of Innis Bofinne ". 
 
 ST. EUDELME is the patroness of Little Godbury, Glou- 
 cester ; but, as her Acts are unknown, it is doubtful whether 
 she is English or not. She appears to be the same as Ethelina 
 and perhaps Adeline, though the latter is also used for St. 
 Aldhelm, possibly by a copyist's error. 
 
 V. JOHN PIBUSH. See Pollen's Acts, p. 335. 
 
MENOLOGY. 629 
 
 I9TH FEBRUARY, p. 78. 
 
 ST. BILFRID. No day can be assigned to this saint. The 
 Bollandists place him on the 6th March, as he was translated, 
 together with St. Balther, on that day. 
 
 20TH FEBRUARY, p. 79. 
 
 ST. ULRICK, called also Ulfric and Walfric. All the lives 
 call the place of his deposition Haselburg, in Dorset. It is, 
 however, Haselbury Plucknett, two miles and a half from 
 Crewkerne, in Somerset, near the borders of Dorset. Lewis 
 (Topographical Dictionary] says, that the saint was buried in 
 the Parish Church, which soon afterwards became a place of 
 pilgrimage, and that before his death a monastery of Canons 
 Regular was founded there, but destroyed in the wars of King 
 John. Will, of Wore. (Itin., pp. 91, 163) says : "Walfric, 
 priest, lies in ... Church, between Yeovil and Crewkerne ". 
 Gervase relates a remarkable miracle. 
 
 2 IST FEBRUARY, p. 80. 
 
 V. ROBERT SOUTHWELL was also a distinguished poet, 
 and has left various beautiful and devotional compositions. 
 See also Pollen's Acts, p. 246. 
 
 22ND FEBRUARY, p. 81. 
 
 Athelingay is usually known by its more modern name of 
 Athelnay. Refer also to Tanner, Not. Monast., p. 465 ; Will, 
 of Malmesb., Reg., i. 122 ; also to Lingard, Anglo- Sax. Ch., 
 ii. p. 246. 
 
 23RD FEBRUARY, p. 82. 
 
 St. JURMIN. Hereswyda is more commonly written 
 Hereswytha. 
 
 2 4 TH FEBRUARY, p. 83. 
 
 ST. ETHELBERT is represented in the paintings of the 
 English College in Rome. In Cal. 10 his day is the 25th, and 
 is now observed in England on the 26th. 
 
630 MENOLOGY. 
 
 25TH FEBRUARY, p. 84. 
 ST. WALBURGA. To the references add Marts. S. and U. 
 
 (ist May). 
 
 26TH FEBRUARY, p. 86. 
 
 This is the festival of St. Ethelbert in the present English 
 Calendar. His deposition is on the 24th. 
 
 In the Calendar of the diocese of Meaux, St. Ercongota is 
 named on this day. In the Menology she is placed on the 
 7th July as having no day. 
 
 28TH FEBRUARY, p. 88. 
 
 ST. MAIDOC or Madog, Bp. and Conf., at Llanmadog in 
 Glamorganshire. This saint lived in the 6th century, and 
 was the son of Gildas, of the family of Caw. There are 
 several dedications to St. Madog, but it is not clear whether 
 they refer to this saint or others (Rees, pp. 257, 337). Com- 
 pare Maedoc, 3ist January, above, Maedog in Ap. I. A, and 
 two of the name in Ap. I. B. We find Madog, son of Owen 
 and Madog Morfryn, of the line of Coel. Hardy (Catalogue, 
 i. p. 1 88) makes the following names belong to the same per- 
 son : Aiduus, Aidanus, Edanus, Aidus, Edus, Eda, Maidoc, 
 Maedoc, Moedoc, Modoc, Moedog, and Moeg. 
 
 ST. OSWALD. To the authorities referred to, add Raine's 
 Church of Durham. 
 
 1ST MARCH, p. 93. 
 
 ST. PAULINUS or Paul Hen and St. Lily will be found in 
 the Welsh list, Ap. I. A. 
 
 2ND MARCH, p. 95. 
 
 ST. CEDD. Various days are assigned to his festival ; but 
 Florence of Worcester expressly states that he died on the 
 26th October, A.D. 664. 
 
MENOLOGY. 631 
 
 ST. CHAD. Page 98, line I, read "that diocese" instead 
 of " York ". 
 
 3RD MARCH, p. 99. 
 
 This is the festival of St. ^Elred in the present English 
 Calendar. His deposition is on the I2th January. 
 
 ST. NONNA. The Patroness of Alternon in Cornwall is 
 probably to be distinguished from the mother of St. David. 
 According to the local tradition, she was a Virgin Martyr, 
 and the stone on which she was beheaded is pointed out 
 Yet, on the other hand, William of Worcester (Itin., p. 129), 
 on information taken from the Calendar of Mount St. 
 Michael, says : " Sanctus Nownita, mater S. David, jacet 
 apud ecclesiam Villae Alternoniae, per 6 milliaria de Lanceston, 
 ubi natus fuit S. David ". 
 
 ST. WlNWALOC was the brother of St. Jacut and St. 
 Guethenoc (5th July). He is the patron of Gunwalloe and 
 another church in Cornwall ; and also in Wales there are 
 dedications in his honour. He is invoked in the early Litanies 
 edited by Mabillon. To the references add Mart. S. 
 
 ST. OWEN is also called Owini. 
 
 4TH MARCH, p. 100. 
 
 V. NICHOLAS HORNER. See Pollen's Acts, p. 227. He 
 places the martyrdom on the 3rd. 
 
 V. CHRISTOPHER BAYLES. Pollen, pp. 289, 291, 307, 322. 
 For V. ALEXANDER BLAKE, ibid., p. 291. 
 
 STH MARCH, p. 102. 
 
 ST. PlRAN. It is now the general opinion that St. Piran, 
 honoured in Cornwall, and St. Kieran, Bishop of Saighir, 
 are the same person. Towards the close of his life he was 
 
632 MENOLOGY. 
 
 warned by revelation that he was not to die in his own 
 country, and accordingly he sailed for Britain, and landed in 
 Cornwall. St. Patrick is also said to have foretold his death 
 abroad. St. Piran died at Padstowe, having ordered his own 
 grave to be dug, and calmly lying down in it to give up his 
 soul to God. 
 
 In the Church of Peranzabuloe, which was disinterred 
 from the sand in A.D. 1840, three bodies were found under 
 the altar, one of which was of gigantic size, and conjectured 
 to be that of the Saint, though it seems more probable that 
 he would have been translated, when the church was 
 abandoned. 
 
 In Scotland St. Kieran was venerated under the name 
 of Queranus. It does not appear that he ever visited that 
 country, and Forbes attributes the devotion to the example of 
 St. Columba. 
 
 The Mart. S. (Exeter of nth cent.) distinguishes Kieran 
 from Queranus thus " 3 non Mart. S. Kyerani Episc. Conf 
 5 Id. Sep. in Scothia Sancti Querani, abbatis et Conf.". 
 Marts. G. P. and Q. have the latter entry only. 
 
 On the other hand, John of Tynemouth makes Kieran and 
 Piran the same. Will, of Wore, (from the Bodmin Calendar) 
 has St. Piranus, Bp., on the 5th March. Leland (Itin., vii. 
 p. 1 1 8) speaks of Keueryn, otherwise Piranus. Colgan, 
 though the Irish accounts say nothing of his going to Corn- 
 wall, believes it, from the absence of relics in Ireland. In the 
 Mart, of Donegal we find on this day " Cairan of Saighir, 
 Bp. and Conf.," without mention of Cornwall. Modern 
 writers generally agree as to the identity, e.g., Lanigan and 
 Hardy (Cat., i. p. 102). See Boll., 1st vol., of March, p. 389. 
 
 At Exeter there is a church dedicated to St. Kerrian, who 
 is doubtless the same. 
 
 6TH MARCH, p. 102. 
 
 ST. KvNEBURGA. The Gloucester Annals (vol. i. of Rolls 
 Series), also Leland (Itin., viii. pp. 32-3) and Camden, represent 
 Kyneburga as the first Abbess of St. Peter's Abbey in that 
 
i 
 
 MENOLOGY. 633 
 
 city. " Here Osric, (afterwards) King of the Northumbrians, 
 by permission of Ethelred, King of the Mercians, founded a 
 large and stately nunnery, over which Kyneburga, Edburga, 
 and Eva, all Mercian queens, successively presided." They 
 also call Kyneburga the sister of Osric, whereas if the 
 daughter of Penda is meant, she would be the sister of 
 Ethelred, and, according to some genealogies, the mother of 
 Osric. 
 
 It is certainly possible that Kyneburga may have presided 
 over the Abbeys of Castor and Gloucester at the same time, 
 as St. Werburg, a few years later, founded and governed 
 several religious houses. Nevertheless, as the Peterborough 
 history says nothing of Gloucester, and the Gloucester story 
 is silent about Castor, it is more reasonable to suspect some 
 confusion between the daughter of Penda and a totally dif- 
 ferent Saint, Kyneburga of Gloucester, Virgin and Martyr. 
 In the course of ages the celebrity of the latter Saint in the 
 city might lead the monks to suppose that she was connected 
 with their house, as originally founded for women, and to 
 infer that she was the same Kyneburga mentioned by St. 
 Bede. See Kyneburga of Gloucester, 2$th June, below. 
 
 ST. TlBBA was especially honoured at Ryal, near the 
 Guash, in Rutland (Camden Col., 547). 
 
 ST. BALTHER. There are serious discrepancies between 
 the English account of St. Balther and the Scottish legend of 
 St. Baldred. The Altemps Mart, expressly calls Balther 
 Priest, as does Simeon of Durham, who precisely determines 
 the time of his death. On the other hand, the Scottish 
 narrative makes Baldred a Bishop (see Forbes' Kalendars, 
 Boece, Dempster, Aberdeen Breviary) and goes on to say that 
 before becoming a hermit he had been suffragan to St. 
 Kentigern, and that he held from him three parish churches, 
 Aldham, Tiningham, and Preston, though it is difficult to 
 suppose this possible, when the territory was in the hands 
 of the pagan English. The date also must be at least 150 
 years before the Balther of Simeon. 
 
634 MENOLOGY. 
 
 Notwithstanding these difficulties, it seems most reason- 
 able to conclude that the two Saints are one and the same. 
 The earlier part of the Scottish legend appears to rest solely 
 on the authority of Bower, who wrote in the I5th century, 
 and must be considered insufficient to support it. The latter 
 part, relating to the life of Balder as a hermit, tallies very 
 well with the English narrative, and the day of commemora- 
 tion is the same. 
 
 Tiningham, though in the ancient Kingdom of Northum- 
 bria, is not in the modern Northumberland, being near 
 Dunbar. The island of the Saint is called Bass. He 
 miraculously removed a rock in the sea which impeded 
 navigation. According to the legend, his body after death 
 was triplicated by miracle, to satisfy the devotion of those 
 who wished to possess his sacred remains. See also Skene's 
 Celtic Scotland, ii. p. 225. 
 
 7TH MARCH, p. 106. 
 
 The festival of ST. GUENEDOCUS or Wendocus, to whom 
 a chapel is dedicated in Cornwall. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 
 107) from the Calendar of Bodmin ; Oliver, p. 441. 
 
 ST. ESTERWIN. The references are to St. Bede's Lives 
 and the older anonymous Lives of the Abbots. 
 
 8th MARCH, p. 108. 
 
 ST. RlAN. Rheanus and Ranus are other forms of this 
 name. 
 
 ST. FELIX. The date of the Saint's death should be 
 A.D. 646. Will, of Malmesb. (Reg., i. 97) says that in his 
 day the body of St. Felix reposed at Ramsey. 
 
 9TH MARCH, p. 109. 
 ST. BOSA died A.D. 686. 
 
MENOLOGY. 635 
 
 IOTH MARCH, p. 109. 
 
 The Mart, of Donegal has on the I3th March " Garalt of 
 Maigheo, Abbot and Bishop'' '. 
 
 IITH MARCH, p. in. 
 
 ST. CONSTANTINE. Will, of Wore. (p. 107), on the 
 authority of the Bodmin Cal., places this Saint on the gth 
 March. 
 
 I3TH MARCH, p. 116. 
 
 The festival of ST. GERALD, according to the Mart, of 
 Donegal. He is placed in the Menology on the loth, as having 
 no day. 
 
 The festival of B. ANGELUS of Pisa, who was sent by St. 
 Francis of Assisi into England, but died at Naples. Wading 
 attests the cultus which was paid to him, and Arturus places 
 him among the Beati of the Order, as well as Joannes Angli- 
 cus and Bartholomseus Agricola, who were also sent into this 
 country. 
 
 MARCH, p. 117. 
 
 In the Relic list of Canterbury Cathedral is mentioned 
 " a tooth of the Venerable Odo, Abbot of Battle (Dart, Ap. 
 
 xlvii.). 
 
 I5TH MARCH, p. 1 1 8. 
 
 B. WILLIAM HART. See also Pollen's Acts of the English 
 Martyrs, p. 252. 
 
 i6TH MARCH, p. 119. 
 
 VV. JOHN AMIAS and ROBERT DALBY. See Pollen's 
 Acts, p. 329. 
 
 I7TH MARCH, p. 120. 
 
 ST. PATRICK is invoked in the ancient English Litanies, 
 edited by Mabillon. 
 
636 MENOLOGY. 
 
 iSTH MARCH, p. 121. 
 
 ST. EDWARD, M., was represented in the paintings of the 
 English College in Rome (plate 23). Part of one of his ribs 
 was venerated at Durham (Smith's Beda % p. 741). The 
 festival of the Martyr is now observed in the diocese of 
 Plymouth on the 22nd March. 
 
 VV. JOHN THULIS and ROGER WRENNO. See also 
 Pollen's Acts, p. 194. 
 
 MARCH, p. 124. 
 
 ST. ALCHMUND. Monasterium Album is not Whitchurch, 
 but according to Leland (Itin., vii. p. 22) a Monastery near 
 Alberbury in Shropshire, which in his time had long been 
 suppressed. Will, of Wore. (p. 304) gives the following 
 confused account of St. Alchmund, taken from the Chronicles 
 of the Dominicans of Thetford, ' an English MS. de vita 
 Sanctorum ' : " Alcimundus Rex et Sanctus, rex Northum- 
 brorum, et Westanus dux Wyltoniensis, contra regem inva- 
 debat apud locum dictum Chymereford, ambo in bello 
 corruerunt, et Alcimundus dictus operatur miracula, pro eo 
 illud bellum gerebatur anno domini 822, et 4 nonas Novem- 
 bris sub sancto fidei testimonio convenit apud antiquam 
 ecclesiam apud Lylleshull, a fidelibus transfertur postea 
 Derbey in antiqua ecclesia, quae anglice Whyte-chyrch olim 
 vocabatur ". 
 
 2IST MARCH, p. 128. 
 
 V. THOMAS PILCHARD. See Pollen's Acts, pp. 261, 263, 
 269, 320. 
 
 23RD MARCH, p. 130. 
 
 ST. ETHELWALD. This is the day assigned in the Ap. to 
 Turgot (Boll.), also by Alford. Mart. S. has Ethelwald on 
 the 2 1st April. For additional references, see Bede's Life of 
 St. Cut fiber t t c. 46, and the Metrical Life, 45, 46. 
 
MENOLOGY. 637 
 
 V. EDMUND SYKES was accused and betrayed by his own 
 brother. Pollen's Acts, p. 328. 
 
 25TH MARCH, p. 132. 
 
 ST. WILLIAM is represented in the paintings of the Eng- 
 lish College in Rome (plate 26). An interesting letter from 
 Dr. Jessopp to the Athenaum (Dec., 1891) states that the 
 University of Cambridge has lately become possessed of the 
 original Life of St. William, supposed to be lost, clearly a 
 MS. of the 1 3th century. The author, Thomas Monemetensis, 
 a monk of Norwich, wrote by command of William Turbe, 
 third Bishop of Norwich. He says the translation from Thorpe 
 Wood took place on 22nd March, 1 144, some five years after 
 the martyrdom. Dr. Jessopp adds that the same volume 
 contains " Vita S. Walrici anachoritae," and a Life of St. Godric. 
 It was purchased at the sale of the parochial library of Brent 
 Eleigh in Suffolk. It was from the same place that the 
 Bodleian of Oxford procured St. Margaret's Gospels. 
 
 ST. HAROLD. Another of these infant Martyrs was 
 Harold of Gloucester, whose date A.D. 1168 occurs between 
 St. William and St. Robert. He was put to death by the 
 Jews on the i/th March. His body was discovered by a 
 fisherman, with marks of most cruel torments. He was 
 buried in the Abbey Church before the Altar of St. Edmund 
 and St. Edward. No miracles seem to be recorded. Hist, of 
 Gloucester Abbey \ Rolls Series, i. p. 20. 
 
 V. JAMES BIRD. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 231. 
 
 29TH MARCH, p. 136. 
 
 ST. GUNDLEUS. Read (line 6) : " One of the children of 
 this union was the great St. Cadoc," etc. 
 
 B. ACHARD, A.D. 1171. At Luzerne. in Normandy, the 
 deposition of B. Achard, Bp. Conf. Achard, Bishop of 
 Avranches, and formerly Abbot of St. Victor in Paris, is 
 
638 MENOLOGY. 
 
 numbered among the Blessed of the Order of Canons 
 Regular, to which he belonged. It appears from his epitaph, 
 and also from some verses preserved at St. Victor's, that 
 he was an Englishman, though some say he was born at 
 Domfront in Normandy. Pie was a distinguished prelate, 
 and is said to be the author of some works. He was chosen 
 to be the godfather of Elinor, daughter of King Henry II. 
 of England, born at Domfront; and in the year 1163 was 
 present at the translation of St. Edward the Confessor, in 
 Westminster Abbey. The B. Achard was buried in the 
 Church of the Holy Trinity at Luzerne, an abbey of which 
 he was a distinguished benefactor. See Gallia Christiana^ 
 vii. p. 665, and xi. p. 480, where Gabriel Pennotus is quoted, 
 Hist. Cleric. Canon, cap. 57, 2. 
 
 30TH MARCH, p. 137. 
 ST. OSBURGA, in Mart. T., is on the 23rd January. 
 
 3IST MARCH, p. 137. 
 
 V. STEPHEN ROUSHAM. See also Pollen's Acts, pp. 
 260, 332. 
 
 IST APRIL, p. 140. 
 
 At Mathern, in Monmouthshire, the Passion of ST. 
 THEODORICK. Theodorick or Tewdrig ab Teithfall, a 
 Prince of Glamorgan in the 5th century, and said to be 
 the son of the founder of the Cathedral of Llandaff, retired 
 in his old age to lead a religious life, at Tintern. He was 
 slain in battle by the Saxons, at a place called, from him, 
 Merthyr Tewdrig, now Mathern, of which he is the patron. 
 His feast was celebrated on this day, as a double. Will, of 
 Wore, from the information of John Smyth, Bp. of Llandaff 
 (Itin., p. 163); Rees, pp. 183, 344; Lib. Lland., 133; W. 
 i. and ii., on 2nd January. Chal. Suppl. Ap. 
 
 2ND APRIL, p. 140. 
 
 Perhaps St. Ebba, the younger V.M., would be best placed 
 on this day ; but there is no satisfactory authority. See 
 23rd August, below. 
 
MENOLOGY. 639 
 
 4TH APRIL, p. 144. 
 ST. TlGERNACK is in the Mart, of Donegal on this day. 
 
 7TH APRIL, p. 146. 
 
 The festival of ST. GORAN, otherwise called Goronus or 
 Woronus, a contemporary of St. Petroc. Several churches 
 in Cornwall are dedicated to him. Will, of Wore. (Itin., 
 p. 107), from the Cal. of Bodmin ; Leland Collect., p. 75 ; 
 Oliver, p. 439. 
 
 Read Edimind Gen ings instead of Edward, p. 147, line 2. 
 
 STH APRIL, p. 149. 
 
 Simeon of Durham places the death of St. Tilbert on the 
 2nd October, to which day the commemoration should be 
 removed. 
 
 9TH APRIL, p. 151. 
 
 In the references, read A.D. 870 instead of 670 ; also 
 Oxenedes for Oxenden. 
 
 IITH APRIL, p. 153. 
 
 Edburga, mentioned in the life of St. Guthlac, was the 
 daughter of Adulph, Princess of East Anglia, and grand- 
 daughter of St. Hereswitha. She was a woman of singularly 
 holy life, but does not appear to have received the cultus of 
 a Saint. She is sometimes called Ethelburga. See Thomas 
 of Ely {Anglia Sac., i. p. 549) ; John of Wallingford (Steven- 
 son's translation, p. 528). 
 
 V. GEORGE GERVASE. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 292. 
 
 I3TH APRIL, p. 155. 
 
 VV. JOHN LOCKWOOD and EDMUND CATHERICK. 
 About the year 1880, the relics of these martyrs were 
 translated from Augsburgh to St. Gregory's, Downside. 
 The heads were found to be wanting, which tends to 
 confirm the tradition, that the two heads preserved at Hazle- 
 wood in Yorkshire are those of these holy martyrs 
 
640 MENOLOGY. 
 
 I5TH APRIL, p. 159. 
 ST. PATERNUS is invoked in Mabillon's Litanies. 
 
 I;TH APRIL, p. 161. 
 
 ST. STEPHEN. The Saint's valuable recension of the Holy 
 Scriptures should be noticed. 
 
 APRIL, p. 165. 
 ST. ELPHEGE is represented in paintings of the English 
 College in Rome (plate 23), and in the next plate are the 
 Martyrs of Canterbury. 
 
 V. JAMES DUCKETT. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 238. 
 
 2iST APRIL, p. 173. 
 
 It appears that this day, 2ist April, was anciently observed 
 in honour of St. Beuno, as at present. He is represented in 
 plate 22 of the Roman paintings. 
 
 Mart. L. has Ethelwold and Mart. S. Ethelwald on this 
 day. It seems doubtful whether the Bishop of Lindisfarne 
 or the Hermit of Fame Island is intended. Compare I2th 
 February and 23rd March, above. 
 
 22ND APRIL, p. 176. 
 
 The Brothers ARWALD are represented in the Roman 
 paintings (plate 12). 
 
 23RD APRIL, p. 177. 
 
 ST. GEORGE is invoked in Mabillon's English Litanies of 
 the *jth Century, and is represented in the paintings of the 
 English College as Protector of England (plate 14). 
 
 24TH APRIL, p. 177. 
 
 ST. EGBERT. The place of his retreat in Ireland was 
 Rathmelsegi, which probably is not the same as Melfont. The 
 festival is now observed in England on the 27th April. 
 
MENOLOGY. 641 
 
 ST. Ivo. The commemoration on this day is that of the 
 Invention, not the Translation of St. Ivo. The Translation 
 was on the loth June (Boll.). Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 375), 
 from the Cal. of the Austin Friars, near Yarmouth, has 
 " Sancti Ivonis, 19 Maii, die S. Dunstani ". Florence of Wor- 
 cester puts the date of St. Ivo A.D. 600. 
 
 25TH APRIL, p. 182. 
 
 In the Drummond Cal. this is the festival of St. Maug- 
 hold. See 28th November, below. 
 
 VV. ROBERT ANDERTON and WILLIAM MARSDEN. See 
 also Pollen's Acts, p. 66. 
 
 26TH APRIL, p. 182. 
 V. EDWARD MORGAN. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 343. 
 
 27TH APRIL, p. 184. 
 
 ST. WlNWALDUS is mentioned by Leland (Itin., vii. p. 45) 
 as reposing at Beverley. 
 
 29TH APRIL, p. 185. 
 
 Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 91) has on this day, from the Cal. 
 of Newenham, near Axminster, " S. Robertus Ab. Cister- 
 ciensis" and " S. Hugo, Ab. Cisterc.". These do not seem to 
 be English Saints. St. Robert of Molesme is on this day in 
 the Mart Rom. Cisterc., and St. Hugh of Bonavallis is on the 
 1st April. Probably these are the Saints intended. 
 
 SOTH APRIL, p. 1 86. 
 
 In England the festival of St. Erconwald is now observed 
 on the day of his Translation. See I4th November, below. 
 
 VV. MILES GERARD and FRANCIS DICCONSON. See also 
 Pollen's Acts, pp. 314, 322. 
 
642 MENOLOGY. 
 
 IST MAY, p. 190. 
 
 ST. BRIOC is invoked in the ancient Litanies, edited by 
 Mabillon. 
 
 At Cury in Cornwall and at Quimper in Britanny, the 
 deposition of ST. CORENTIN, Bp. and Conf. 
 
 ST. CURY or Corentin seems to have been a native of 
 Britanny, who, after visiting Ireland, passed into Cornwall, 
 where he led the life of a hermit at the foot of Mount 
 Meheniot. The Church of Cury was dedicated in his honour 
 by Walter Bronscombe, A.D. 1261. In Britanny St. Corentin 
 is held in great veneration. According to the tradition of 
 that province his parents were natives of Great Britain, but 
 they have no record of his having ever left the continent. 
 They say, that through the urgent request of King Grallon, 
 he was consecrated by St. Martin, and became Bishop of 
 Quimper, where he died after a long episcopate. His relics 
 were distributed in various Churches. 
 
 In the Martyrology of Exeter he is named on the 1st May, 
 as in the foreign Calendars. His date may be about A.D. 
 460. St. Corentin is invoked in Mabillon's Litanies. See 
 Lobineau, i. p. 32. 
 
 2ND MAY, p. 192. 
 
 In the Mart, of Donegal, we find " Ultan, son of Maolone- 
 achta," on the ist of May. 
 
 STH MAY, p. 197. 
 The date of ST. ECHA should be A.D. 767. 
 
 At Lanydrock, in Cornwall, the festival of ST. HYDROCK, 
 or Ydrock, Bp. Conf. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 108), from the 
 Bodmin Calendar. 
 
 At Verona, in Italy, the deposition of ST. TEUTERIA, 
 Virgin. 
 
MENOLOGY. 643 
 
 In Verona there is a Church dedicated to the Virgins 
 Teuteria and Tusca, the former of whom is said to have been 
 an English princess. According to the local tradition, 
 gathered by Baptista Peretto, Rector of the Church, and 
 edited by Cardinal Valerio, Bp. of Verona A.D. 1575, Teuteria 
 fled from her native country to escape the solicitations of a 
 pagan king called Ogswaldus. She made her way to 
 Verona, and, finding that she was pursued by the emissaries 
 of her persecutor, obtained admission to the cell of St. Tusca, 
 who was the sister of Proculus, Bp. of Verona, and lived as 
 an anchorite near the city. Thus Teuteria escaped the 
 danger she dreaded, and became the disciple of this holy 
 woman. In this state she attained a high degree of sanctity, 
 and by her prayers obtained the conversion of the king who 
 had attempted her ruin. 
 
 It seems impossible to determine what king or prince is 
 indicated in this legend. Oswald the Martyr was never a 
 pagan king, having been converted in exile soon after the age 
 of thirteen years, and was a fervent Christian when he took 
 possession of his kingdom. There is so much similarity be- 
 tween many old English names that a foreigner might easily 
 confuse Ogswald with various others. Very probably he was 
 a prince or son of one of the kings of Deira in the period of 
 disorganisation which followed the death of Edwin. Many 
 miracles of St. Teuteria are recorded. Her death must be 
 before A.D. 750, when the church was built (Boll., 3rd vol., of 
 May, p. 44). 
 
 6TH MAY, p. 198. 
 To the references for St. Edbert add Mart. S. 
 
 V. EDWARD JONES. See also Pollen's Acts,pp. 290, 308, 3 1 5. 
 V. ANTONY MIDDLETON. Pollen, pp. 291, 308, 315, 317. 
 
 STH MAY, p. 202. 
 
 ST. INDRACT and Companions. These Saints were en- 
 shrined with great honour near the high altar of the Abbey 
 Church at Glastonbury, to which they had been translated in 
 
644 MENOLOGY. 
 
 obedience to a heaven-sent vision. According to the tradi- 
 tion, Indract was the son of an Irish prince, and migrated to 
 this island in company with his sister Dominica, or Drusa, 
 and seven, or, as some say, nine companions. They are said 
 to have landed on the Tamar in Cornwall, and to have fixed 
 their abode at a place which still bears the name of St. 
 Dominica, which is certainly so called after an Irish Saint, 
 and not after St. Dominic, the founder of the Order of 
 Preachers, as it came to be supposed at a later age. Here 
 Indract left his sister, and with his companions started on 
 the pilgrimage to Rome. At Scapwith, now Shapwick, near 
 Glastonbury, they were attacked by robbers and murdered. 
 King Ina (A.D. 688-725), then residing in the neighbourhood, 
 saw a bright light rising towards heaven from the ditch into 
 which their bodies had been cast, and, in consequence, caused 
 their sacred remains to be translated with great reverence. 
 This token of sanctity was the reason for their being regarded 
 as martyrs, though it does not appear that they were put to 
 death in hatred of the faith. 
 
 In the Chronicon ScotorJtm(R.o\\$ Series, p. 153), and in 
 the Chronicle of the Picts and Scots (Skene, pp. 169 and 
 360), as also in Lanigan's Hist., iii. p. 337, we find an 
 Indract or Inrechtach Ua Finnachta, Abbot of Hy, who on 
 his way to Rome was martyred by the Saxons on the I2th 
 March, A.D. 854. No place is mentioned, nor is it said 
 whether the murderers were English or Continental Saxons ; 
 but the similarity of some of the circumstances makes it not 
 improbable that this is the Indract of Glastonbury. If, how- 
 ever, this view be accepted, it becomes necessary to abandon 
 a great part of the Glastonbury story. It does not appear 
 how he could arrive at Shapwick from Cornwall unless, after 
 leaving lona, he had first paid a visit to Ireland. His con- 
 nection with Dominica also must be given up, and the cnltus 
 paid to him in her Church, under the name of Ilduictus, ac- 
 counted for in some other way, perhaps by the translation of 
 a relic at a later period ; and here it may be noticed that 
 William Malmesbury, neither in the Gesta Pontificum, nor in 
 the Antiquities of Glastonbury, nor in his unpublished life of 
 
MENOLOGY. 645 
 
 Indractus, as far as can be gathered from Hardy's Analysis 
 (Catalog., i. p. 338), has any allusion to Dominica. More- 
 over, as the Scottish authorities so precisely fix the date of 
 Indract of Hy long after the time of Ina, it is clear that that 
 king can have had nothing to do with the translation, which 
 perhaps ought to be attributed to Edgar. Haddon and 
 Stubbs, as well as Forbes, would identify the two Saints. 
 The festival of Indract of Hy is on the I2th March. Indract 
 of Glastonbury is variously placed on the 5th February and 
 the 8th May. 
 
 See Chronicon Scotorum (Rolls edition, p. 153); Skene's 
 Chronicle of the Picts and Scots (pp. 109 and 360) ; Boll (ist 
 vol., of Feb., p. 688) ; Haddon and Stubbs (ii. p. 140). 
 
 ST. WlRO. In Mart. Donegal, "8th May, Wiro, Arch- 
 bishop of Ath clioth, A.D. 750". 
 
 IOTH MAY, p. 206. 
 
 In the Mart, of Donegal, this is the day of St. Comgall 
 (Comhgall), placed in the Menology on the 2/th June, as 
 having no day. 
 
 iiTH MAY, p. 206. 
 
 ST. FREMUND was represented in the paintings of the 
 English College in Rome (plate 20) ; see also Will, of Wore. 
 (Itin., p. 303), whose account of St. Fremund, taken from the 
 English Lives of Saints, at the Dominicans of Thetford, must 
 be altogether erroneous ; Leland, Itin., vi. p. 69. 
 
 B. THOMAS GREEN. Greenway is an error for Greenwood, 
 who was sometimes called Green, perhaps to distinguish him 
 from the lay brother, William Greenwood, his fellow-martyr. 
 Hall, in his Life of Fisher, says that Greenwood was a member 
 of St. John's College, Cambridge, and speaks of him as "the 
 famous martyr Dr. Greenwood, who suffered death under 
 King Henry for the supremacy ". See Bridgett's Life of B. 
 John Fisher, Ap., pp. 12, 13. 
 
646 M EN O LOGY. 
 
 I2TH MAY, p. 208. 
 
 For an account of the Archbishopric of Lichfield, see the 
 notice on St. Jambert, I2th August, below. 
 
 I3TH MAY, p. 209. 
 
 ST. MERWENNA is on the loth February in Mart. T. See 
 Hardy's Catalogue, i. p. 568, and compare St. Ethelfleda, 
 23rd October. The date of A.D. 630 for the latter is obviously 
 too early. 
 
 The 1 3th May is the festival of St. Walburga in the 
 modern English Calendar. Her deposition is on the 25th 
 February. 
 
 I4TH MAY, p. 209. 
 
 It appears that the 24th September is the proper day of 
 Robert of Knaresborough. 
 
 I5TH MAY, p. 210. 
 
 Leland (Itin., vii. p. 45) mentions the shrine of St. 
 Bercthun at Beverley, and says that St. Winwaldus is also 
 buried there. 
 
 i6TH MAY, p. 211. 
 
 ST. CARANTOC (Carnachus) is invoked in Mabillon's 
 Litanies. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 163) says : " S. Cradocus 
 (apparently Carantocus) is honoured in a church near 
 Padstow, where the water of the fountain is drunk for a 
 certain disease". The Mart, of Donegal has on this day 
 " Cairnech of Teulon," the same. 
 
 ST. BRENDAN, also called Brandon, Brandain, Brelade, 
 Brolade, Broulade, Bredan, and Brevelar, is Brandan the 
 younger, the elder Saint of that name having remained in 
 Ireland. In Jersey he is known as St. Brelade, and is 
 patron of a church and parish. It seems to have been on his 
 return from Brittany to Ireland that he visited Jersey ; but 
 how long he remained there is not known. See Jersey, by M. 
 
 
MENOLOGY. 647 
 
 de la Croix (pp. 198 et seq.}, with the note of the Abbe 
 Manet. Leland (Itin., vii. p. 93) mentions St. Brandan's 
 Chapel and Brandan Hill, a quarter of a mile from Bristol. 
 St. Brandan is invoked in Mabillon's Litanies. In the 
 
 Mart, of Donegal he is called Brenainn. 
 
 \ 
 
 iSTH MAY, p. 214. 
 
 Ethelward's Chronicle (Stevenson's translation, p. 439) 
 states that Elfgyfu died before her husband in 948, and that 
 Edward died on the 26th May of the same year. She was 
 buried at Shaftesbury, and afterwards canonised many 
 miracles. If that account be accepted, he might have 
 married Aelfleda in the interval, short as it must have been. 
 
 I9TH MAY, p. 215. 
 
 For Alcuin, see Mabillon (Act. SS. Bened., iv. p. 156; 
 also Annals). 
 
 20TH MAY, p. 220. 
 
 ST. ETHELBERT, M., is represented in the paintings of the 
 English College in Rome (plate 17). 
 
 2IST MAY, p. 221. 
 
 A portion of the beard of St. Godric was venerated as a 
 relic in Durham Cathedral (Smith's Beda, p. 741). 
 
 22ND MAY, pT 224. 
 
 B. JOHN STONE, M., was an Augustinian Friar, of the 
 community established in Canterbury A.D. 1325, in the reign 
 of Edward III., the same house which had been the religious 
 home of John Capgrave, the author of the Nova Legenda, etc. 
 The B. John Stone was a Doctor in Theology, and in high 
 repute for the sanctity of his life. As it was the policy of 
 Henry VIII. to use every means to gain such men to assent 
 to his innovations in religion, great efforts were made to win 
 over this holy man to the cause. All, however, were without 
 avail, and the immediate consequence of his resistance was a 
 cruel imprisonment, which probably lasted as long as three 
 
648 MENOLOGY. 
 
 years. Harpsfield has recorded, on the best evidence, that 
 during this interval he was favoured with a heaven-sent 
 vision, encouraging him to persevere in the way of truth. It 
 is also recorded, that in addition to the hardships inflicted on 
 him by men, his fervour led him to multiply voluntary mor- 
 tifications. The actual circumstances of his martyrdom have 
 not been written, or if written have been lost ; but in the 
 account book of the City Chamberlain, still preserved, there 
 is a heartless enumeration of the various charges, to which 
 the Corporation was put to carry out the sentence. The 
 cost of transporting the gibbet to the Dungeon, now called 
 Dan John, the rope, the cauldron, and the wages of the 
 wretched people employed, are all duly entered. The precise 
 day of the martyrdom has not been ascertained, and as it has 
 generally been supposed to have followed soon after that of 
 the B. John Forest, the 22nd May has been chosen for the 
 commemoration. From the account book, referred to, it 
 would seem, however, to have been more than a year after- 
 wards, and probably some time in December, A.D. 1539. See 
 Tanner (Notit. Monast., pp. 210, 252) ; Alanus Cope (Harps- 
 field), Sex Dialogi, Dial, vi., p. 995 ; Hist. Commission (Report 
 ix., App., p. 153). 
 
 23RD MAY, p. 228. 
 
 ST. WILLIAM, M. The Bishop of Rochester, Lawrence 
 a S. Martino, A.D. 1256, went to Rome to petition Pope 
 Innocent IV. for the canonisation of St. William. 
 
 In the references, read Otho, D. ix. 
 
 24TH MAY, p. 229. 
 
 At Carlisle, the deposition of ST. DAVID, King of Scots, 
 A.D. 1153. 
 
 David was the son of Malcolm III., and St. Margaret, his 
 wife, an English Princess of the ancient line of W T essex, and 
 brother of the saintly Queen Maud, the wife of Henry I. of 
 England. David followed in the way according to which he 
 had been trained by his holy mother. He was remarkable 
 for his purity of life, great personal piety and zeal in the 
 
MENOLOGY. 649 
 
 cause of religion. He was, moreover, a distinguished prince, 
 both in peace and war. According to his obligation of 
 allegiance to the Crown of England, he espoused the cause 
 of the rightful heir, his niece, the Empress Matilda, against 
 the usurpation of Stephen, and in addition to his hereditary 
 states, held under her the counties of Northumberland, Cum- 
 berland, and Westmoreland. The reproach against St. David, 
 for the cruelty exercised by his troops in battle with the 
 English, is freely condoned by our own historian, William of 
 Newburgh, who declares that it was sorely against the will 
 of the pious king, but that he was utterly unable to control 
 the barbarity of the savage horde which composed his army. 
 St. David was at Carlisle when summoned to exchange his 
 earthly crown for a place in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 We have the panegyric, composed by St. ^Elred, on the 
 death of King David. He relates many of his good works, and 
 the circumstances of his holy death in detail. When asked to 
 allow himself a little rest, he answered : " Allow me rather 
 to meditate on the things of God, that my spirit, setting forth 
 for its true country from this land of exile, may be refreshed 
 with the provision of the Word of God ". The Bollandists 
 are not perfectly satisfied that religious cultus was paid to 
 St. David, and remark that he has no festival in the Aberdeen 
 Breviary, though Leslie speaks of miracles, and Boethius, 
 Camerarius and others call him Saint. See Will, of New- 
 burgh, lib. i. c. 3 ; Simeon of Durham, A.D. 1153 ; Chronicle 
 of Melrose (in Gale, vol. i.) ; Boll. (6th vol., May, 271, inter 
 Praetermissos) ; Forbes (Kal. of Scottish Saints). 
 
 25TH MAY, p. 231. 
 
 In a document, cited in the Lives of Smith and Sutton, 
 the founders of Brasennose College, p. 351, 25th May is 
 called the feast of St. Adeline. There seem to be other 
 instances in which Adelinus is put for Aldelmus, perhaps 
 from the copyist's mistaking the m for ni. See Will, of Wore. 
 (Itin., p. 375). The Bollandists consider Athelm another form 
 of Aldhelm. The feminine form Adelina seems to be the same 
 as Ethelina, otherwise Eudelme. 
 
650 MENOLOGY. 
 
 27TH MAY, p. 234. 
 
 All the Calendars place St. Bede on the 26th May, with 
 the exception of 13^, i$b, and 13^, which give the 2/th. 
 
 VV. EDMUND DUKE and Comp. The day of this martyr- 
 dom, not known to Challoner, has been discovered in the 
 parish register of St. Oswald's, Durham, to be this day, the 
 2/th May. See Pollen's Acts, p. 318. 
 
 28TH MAY, p. 236. 
 
 It appears that the ornament, representing the Five Sacred 
 Wounds, was not worn by the B. Margaret, but embroidered 
 on a vestment in her Chapel. It is Lord Herbert who says 
 that she refused to lay her head on the block, but Chapuys, 
 the correspondent of the Emperor, says nothing of the kind. 
 
 B. THOMAS FORDE. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 251. 
 
 MAY, p. 240. 
 
 The Commemoration of St. Grimoald should be placed on 
 the 29th September, according to the Roman Martyrology, 
 as there is no authority for any other day. 
 
 ST. BURIAN would be best placed on this day. In the 
 Menology she is on the 2/th October. 
 
 30TH MAY, p. 242. 
 
 B. THOMAS COTTAM is recognised as being a Jesuit in 
 the Decree of the S. Cong, of Rites. For further details see 
 also Pollen's Acts, pp. 41 and 280. 
 
 AFTER SIST MAY, p. 248. 
 
 On the Octave of the Ascension of Our Lord, in Cornwall 
 at St. Winnow, the festival of ST. WIN NOW, Hermit and 
 Martyr ; at Lanreath, the festival of ST. MANACCUS or MAN- 
 CUS, Bp. and Conf. ; at Cardynan, the festival of ST. MEU- 
 BRIADUS or MYBBARD, Hermit and Conf. 
 
MENOLOGY. 651 
 
 ST. WlNNOW, otherwise called Wyllow or Wylloc, was a 
 native of Ireland, who came to Cornwall to lead the life of a 
 hermit, and was the companion of St. Mancus and St. Myb- 
 bard. He was martyred at Lanteglos, near Fowey, by Melyn 
 ys Kynrede, and afterwards translated to the place which 
 now bears his name. 
 
 ST. MANCUS or Manaccus, the fellow-hermit of St. Wyn- 
 now, was, it is said, a Bishop. His sacred relics were laid in 
 the Church of Lanreath. 
 
 ST. MVBBARD or Meubriadus, also called Calrogus, was 
 the son of a prince of Ireland, and came to Britain to lead a 
 solitary life. He was the companion of the two Saints named 
 above on this day. His relics reposed in the Church of 
 Cardynan, near Bodmin. Will, of Wore. (Itin., pp. 113, 114, 
 141) ; Oliver (Monast. Exon., p. 440). 
 
 1ST JUNE, p. 249. 
 
 ST. WlSTAN is represented in the paintings of the English 
 College in Rome. By error he is called Wulstan, a mistake 
 into which W T ilson also has fallen. As Wulstan was usually 
 written without the u, the similarity between Wistan and 
 Wlstan is very obvious. 
 
 3RD JUNE, p. 252. 
 
 V. FRANCIS INGLEBV. See also Pollen's Acts, pp. 258, 
 304, 322. 
 
 4TH JUNE, p. 253. 
 
 ST. PETROC Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 101) says : " S. 
 Petrocus rex patriae Cambrorum . . . reliquit regnum fratri 
 suo juniori : jacet in pulchro scrinio apud Bodman eccles., 
 coram capella B. Mariae ". 
 
 STH JUNE, p. 255. 
 
 ST. BONIFACE is represented in the paintings of the 
 ancient English Church in Rome (plate 17), and his com- 
 panions, St. Eoban and St. Adelerius (plate 16). 
 
 
652 MENOLOGY. 
 
 The first instructor of St. Boniface, at the age of thirteen, 
 was the Abbot Wolfhard, who is called Blessed in the lessons 
 of the Breviary. Among the colleagues of St. Boniface we find 
 one named Witta, Witto, Witan, Wizo, Vitus, Albinus, Can- 
 didus, with other forms of the word, Bishop of Buraburg, and 
 another called Reginfred, Bishop of Cologne. These have not 
 been generally regarded as English saints ; but Mr. Kerslake, 
 in his dissertation on St. Richard the King (p. 89), with great 
 ingenuity argues, that they are the same with those, so 
 obscurely known in our Calendars, as White, Candidus or 
 Candida, and Reyne or Regina. These Saints seem to have 
 been exclusively venerated in a district on the borders of 
 Somerset and Dorset, from which it is likely that St. Boniface 
 would draw his fellow-labourers. They might, therefore, 
 receive honour in their native region, as well as in the land of 
 their adoption, without becoming known in the rest of Eng- 
 land. The confusion as to the sex is not without precedent, 
 as may be seen in Will, of Wore. Yet it is difficult to under- 
 stand how St. Witta could be buried at Whitchurch, as Will, 
 of Wore, says of St. Candida. The Whitchurch here meant 
 is Whitchurch Canonicosum in Dorset. 
 
 6TH JUNE, p. 258. 
 
 ST. GUDWALL or Goidval is invoked in Mabillon's 
 Litanies. 
 
 7TH JUNE, p. 260! 
 
 This day is also the Translation of St. Wulstan, a feast 
 very generally observed in ancient times. 
 
 9TH JUNE, p. 263. 
 
 The Translation of St. Edmund, Bp. Conf., formerly 
 generally observed, as it is now in the Diocese of Portsmouth. 
 
 IOTH JUNE, p. 264. 
 
 The festival of St. Margaret was extended to the whole 
 Church, and fixed on this day by Innocent XII., on the peti- 
 tion of King James II. and his queen, the day being the 
 birthday of the Prince of Wales. 
 
MENOLOGY. 653 
 
 ST. ITHAMAR. Hardy (Catal., i. p. 252) refers to " Mira- 
 cula S. Ithamari, Roff. Ep." in a MS. at CCC, Cantab. 161, 
 which he takes to be of the I2th or I3th cent. 
 
 The Saint was translated by Bp. Gundulf (A.D. 1067-1107). 
 
 I3TH JUNE, p. 267. 
 
 ST. ESKILL is represented in the paintings in the English 
 College in Rome (plate 24). 
 
 I4TH JUNE, p. 268. 
 
 ST. ELGAR. Leland (Itin., vii. p. 106) says : " In forest 
 of Selwood a chapel and therein the bones of St. Algar". 
 If this is the same St. Elgar, there must have been a transla- 
 tion or deposit of relics not recorded. 
 
 I5TH JUNE, p. 270. 
 
 ST. ELFLEDA. Bp. Milner (Hist, of Winchester, ii. p. 190), 
 referring to Capgrave in Vita Elfledse, says that this Elfleda 
 was a nun of Rumsey, driven out, with the Abbess Elwina 
 and others, by the Danes, A.D. 992, and that they took refuge 
 at Winchester. Perhaps there is a confusion with another 
 Elfleda of Rumsey, See Merwenna, I3th May, p. 209, and 
 Elfleda, 23rd October, p. 511. 
 
 Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 115) has on this day, from the 
 Calendar of Tavistock, " Sanctus Ninus, Martyr, die 15 Junii". 
 It has not been discovered who this Saint is ; but the Church 
 of Pelynt or Plynt, near Loo in Cornwall, is dedicated to St 
 Nynnina or Neomina, now called St. Nunn, whose feast seems 
 to be on this day. Apparently it is a woman ; but Ninus 
 may be an error. 
 
 I7TH JUNE, p. 271. 
 ST. NECTAN. Reference to Cal. 11. 
 
654 MENOLOGY. 
 
 I9TH JUNE, p. 276. 
 
 F. Thomas Stephenson, S.J., a contemporary writer, in his 
 life of Thomas Pound, S.J., states that B. Thomas Wood- 
 house was actually received into the Society of Jesus, as also 
 a fellow-prisoner (Month, No. 282, p. 462). 
 
 2IST JUNE, p. 278. 
 
 Melanus is another Latin form of Maine. Melanius seems 
 to be the same as Mellon, and Melanus as Maine. See 22nd 
 October, below, and Melan in Cornish list, Ap. I. C. 
 
 22ND JUNE, p. 28l. 
 
 In some places St. Alban was commemorated on the I7th 
 June. See Life of William of Wykeham. St. Alban and 
 the soldier are represented in the paintings of the English 
 College (plate 5). 
 
 The Titular Church, assigned by the Pope to B. John 
 Fisher, was St. Vitalis. His festival is now observed in 
 several dioceses on the 27th July. 
 
 24x11 JUNE, p. 287. 
 
 Some of the hair of St. Bartholomew was venerated as a 
 relic at Durham (Smith's Beda, p. 741). 
 
 25TH JUNE, p. 288. 
 
 ST. AMPHIBALUS is represented in the paintings of the 
 English College (plate 6). 
 
 At Gloucester, the festival of ST. KYNEBURGA, Virgin 
 and Martyr. 
 
 The date of this Saint cannot be ascertained with 
 accuracy, but probably may be placed towards the end of the 
 7th century, when Christianity was widely spread in Mercia. 
 The only account we have of her history is derived from the 
 lessons of her Office, compiled after her translation, A.D. 1390. 
 
MENOLOGY. 655 
 
 We are there told that the tradition, as preserved by honest 
 and trustworthy men, was to the effect that she belonged to 
 the royal house " of the ancient Saxons," and that a royal 
 marriage had been arranged for her by her friends. In order 
 to escape this yoke she fled and took refuge at Gloucester, 
 where she was entirely unknown. She then engaged herself 
 as servant to a baker of the town, who soon adopted her as 
 his daughter. The man's wife, however, became jealous of 
 her influence, and one day took the opportunity of his absence 
 to murder her and throw her body into a well, the same 
 which was afterwards called by her name. When the baker 
 returned and called for Kyneburga, she answered from the 
 well, and accordingly her body was drawn up, and found to 
 be really dead. 
 
 She was buried near the spot, and in due time a church 
 was erected over her remains, where many miracles took 
 place. For a length of time, however, the miracles had 
 ceased, when the priest who had the custody of the relics 
 irreverently took them up, and placed them elsewhere. The 
 report of this outrage having reached the ear of the Metro- 
 politan, Abp. W. Courtney, he ordered a solemn translation 
 to be made in reparation. This was accomplished by the 
 Bishop of Worcester, Henry de Wakefield, on the loth April, 
 A.D. 1 390, the Abbot of St. Peter's, the Priors of Lantony and 
 St. Albans, with their communities, and many illustrious secu- 
 lar persons being present. Upon this the miracles were 
 renewed. 
 
 At Wotton, by Gloucester, there is now a Hospital of St. 
 Kyneburga, St. Margaret, and St. Mary Magdalen, with a 
 chapel. 
 
 Compare St. Kyneburga of Peterborough, 6th March, 
 above. 
 
 Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 113) has " S ta Kineburga V., 25 
 Junii, in Calendario Bodman ". 
 
 In another place (p. 206), after St. Cuthburga, 3ist 
 August, he adds " St. Keneburga V., 25 Jun, lit. A.," perhaps 
 supposing Kyneburga to be Quemburga, the sister of Cuth- 
 burga. 
 
656 MENOLOGY. 
 
 Hardy (Catal., i. p. 370) has "Vita et miracula S. Kene- 
 burgse de Gloucestria. MS. Lands. 387, ff. io-i2 b . Veil. 4 to , 
 XV. Cent." again, " ff. 26-36 contain lections for the Feast- 
 day of St. K., interspersed with collects, homilies, etc.". The 
 Office was edited in 1.869 by Mr. W. H. Hart, F.S.A. 
 
 26TH JUNE, p. 291. 
 
 The reference to Gervase belongs to St. Siburgis. In 
 Hardy's Catalogue (i. p. 484), after mention of St. Bregwin, 
 it is said " in medio Jacet S ta Siburga, Virgo gloriosa ". 
 
 27TH JUNE, p. 291. 
 
 In our present Calendar, in some dioceses, this is the 
 festival of B. John Fisher, whose passion is on the 22nd 
 June. 
 
 2ND JULY, p. 302. 
 
 Oudacius is more correctly written Oudoceus or 
 Oudotheus. 
 
 V. MONFORD SCOTT. See Pollen's Acts, pp. 109, 123, 
 291, 299. The day there given is the 1st June ; but Challoner, 
 from Champney, has the 2nd July. 
 
 V. GEORGE BEESLEY. See Pollen's Acts, pp. 103, 291, 
 299. 
 
 In these references, read Douay Diaries. 
 
 3RD JULY, p. 305. 
 ST. BlBLlG, often written Byblig. 
 
 4TH JULY, p. 306. 
 
 For further particulars concerning the martyrs commemo- 
 rated on this day, see Pollen's Acts. 
 
 5TH JULY, p. 309. 
 
 ST. MODWENNA. Forbes (Kalendar of Scottish Saints} 
 considers Modwenna to be the same as the Scottish Monynne 
 
MENOLOGY. 657 
 
 or Darerca, and would combine the English and the Irish 
 legends. The Chronology, however, seems to make this 
 impossible. Darerca died on the day of St. Columba's birth, 
 6th July, A.D. 518. How could she at that time have founded 
 a monastery at Polesworth, in the midst of the pagan Eng- 
 lish ? The difficulty is by no means removed by the sugges- 
 tion, made by some, that the Alfred healed by her was 
 Aldfred of Northumbria. The Book of Hyde (Stevenson's 
 translation, p. 496), following Hygden, says that Modwenna 
 went to Whitby for a time, as well as made her pilgrimages 
 to Rome, but returned to Transal, but says nothing of Scot- 
 land. The ancient name of Whitby (Straneshalch) is so like 
 Transal, that the story is suspicious. 
 
 It must, however, be allowed that the notion of blending 
 the two traditions is no novelty, as the following passage from 
 the Itinerary of William of Worcester (p. 333) shows : 
 " Sancta Modowena, Virgo abbatissa, migravit ad Dominum, 
 die 5 non. Jul. anno Christi . . . de Hibernia natus et in 
 Scotia monasterium fundavit, et obiit 7 die ante (post?) festum 
 A post. Petri et Pauli, et fuit contemporane//^ S tae Brigidae V., 
 et dicta Modowena habuit 150 Virgines". Compare Medane, 
 1 9th November, below. 
 
 The Mart, of Donegal has " 5th July. Etaoin of Tuaim 
 Noa in Magh Luirg on the banks of the Buill. She is of the 
 race of Brian, etc. A later hand adds ' i.e., Moduena, Moe- 
 doena or Maudoena '." On the next day, 6th July, the same 
 Mart, has " Moninne, Virgin of Sliabb Cuillin. . . . She is of 
 the race of Irial." 
 
 See Hardy's Catalogue (i. p. 94). 
 
 Fragan, the father of SS. Jacut, etc., is also called Brychan. 
 
 For the Martyrs of this day, see also Pollen's Acts, pp. 
 289, 314. 
 
 6TH JULY, p. 313. 
 
 Read Ercongota instead of Ermengota. Ermengilda is 
 more commonly written Ermenilda. 
 
658 MENOLOGY. 
 
 ;TH JULY, p. 316. 
 
 ST. ILTUT is the form of the name derived from the Latin 
 Iltutus, but it is more commonly written Iltyd, as in the 
 Welsh. The Saint is also called Elchut. In Cal. 51 on the 
 7th November. 
 
 ST. BOISIL is placed on the 29th January in the Ap. to 
 Turgot (Boll., 6th vol., March, p. 451). A tooth of his was 
 preserved as a relic at Durham (Smith's Beda, p. 741). In 
 Cals. 13*2 and i$c on this day ; in 13/7 on the 8th. 
 
 ST. ERCONGOTA in the Cal. of the Diocese of Meaux is on 
 the 26th February. 
 
 For the Martyrs on this day, see Pollen's Acts, pp. 83, 85, 
 88,95, 318. 
 
 8TH JULY, p. 324. 
 
 ST. WlTHBURGA. Thomas of Ely (Angl. Sac., i. p. 605) 
 says that she died on 16 KaL, Ap., i.e., the I7th March. 
 
 ST. GRIMBALD. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 139;, from the 
 Calendar of Hyde, places him on Qth July, and his translation 
 on the 3rd September. The passage from Asser, relating to 
 Oxford, is now admitted to be an interpolation. Stubbs 
 (Preface to Malmesb., Reg., vol. ii.) will not allow the least 
 foundation for any connection of St. Grimbald with Oxford, 
 and calls it a dishonest forgery of the I4th century. 
 
 IITH JULY, p. 330. 
 
 In the Diocese of Westminster this is the festival of B. 
 Thomas More, whose Passion is on the 6th July. 
 
 I2TH JULY, p. 331. 
 
 For Mr. Barnet and Mr. Wiseman, read Mr. Barnes and 
 Mrs. Wiseman. 
 
MENOLOGY. 659 
 
 I3TH JULY, p. 332. 
 
 ST. JUTHVVARE is represented in the paintings of the 
 English College in Rome (plate 21). See the note on St. 
 Sidwell, 2nd August, below. 
 
 In the Diocese of Beauvais, the festival of ST. MAURA and 
 ST. BRIDGET, sisters, Virgins and Martyrs. 
 
 These holy Martyrs have been venerated from very early 
 times in the province of Picardy ; but it is impossible to 
 gather a satisfactory account of their history from the exist- 
 ing legends, and Henschenius, the Bollandist, was compelled 
 to give up the attempt. They are said to have been princesses 
 of Northumberland and Scotland, presumably that part of 
 Scotland included in the ancient kingdom of Northumbria. 
 Their date is placed in the 5th century, and, if so early, it 
 would be before the occupation of the Angles. They made a 
 pilgrimage to Rome, and on their return through France 
 were assailed by pagan marauders, who then infested the 
 country, and put to death at Balagny-sur-Therain. They 
 were buried at that place, and, with sanction of the Bishop, 
 honoured as Martyrs. At a later period St. Bathildes wished 
 to translate their remains to her Monastery of Chelles, but by 
 a miraculous intervention was compelled to leave them at 
 Nogent, where they were interred in the cemetery. In the 
 year 1185, Pope Urban III. ordered them to be translated 
 with solemnity by the Bishops of Beauvais and Senlis. St. 
 Louis, the king, had a great devotion to these Saints : visited 
 their sepulchre, ordered the church to be enlarged, and pro- 
 vided new shrines for the reception of the holy relics. At a 
 much later date the popular devotion was greatly increased 
 by the miraculous cessation of the plague at Beauvais, obtained 
 by their intercession. 
 
 St. Gregory of Tours relates the honours rendered by his 
 predecessor, St. Euphronius, to two holy Virgins in Touraine, 
 Maura and Britta, whom, however, he does not call Martyrs. 
 The similarity of the names and the date assigned to both 
 histories, viz., soon after the death of St. Martin, leads to the 
 supposition that they are the same with the Saints of Beau- 
 
66o MENOLOGY. 
 
 vais. Yet the localities are far apart, and the preservation of 
 the relics in both places is certainly so well attested that 
 Henschenius concludes that they must be distinct. If this be 
 so, we must infer that the two narratives have been somewhat 
 confused. The same may be the case between the Martyrs 
 of Picardy and Maura and Baya, Saints of the South of Scot- 
 land. Compare the notice of these Saints on the 3rd Novem- 
 ber, below. 
 
 See St. Gregory of Tours, De Gloria Confess., c. 18 ; Boll. 
 (3rd vol., July, p. 471, and 1st vol., Jan., p. 1018) ; Giry's Lives 
 of the Saints, 1 3th July; Memoir es de la Societe des Antiquaires 
 de Picardie, vol. x. pp. 1 1 7-9. 
 
 I4TH JULY, p. 335. 
 
 St. Bede expressly places the death of St. Deusdedit on 
 the I4th July, but the Calendars and Martyrologies have his 
 festival on the I5th. 
 
 ST. MARCHELM. The Life of St. Ludger (Mabill. SS. 
 Bened. Sac., iv. p. 21) determines the English origin of St. 
 Marchelm. 
 
 I5TH JULY, p. 337. 
 
 ST. EDITH. The Book of Hyde, which follows Hygden, 
 and so makes Edith of Polesworth to be the sister of Ethel- 
 wulf (p. 519 of Stevenson's translation) says: " Edgytha 
 (daughter of Edward the elder, and sister of Athelstan) married 
 Sirich, King of the Northumbrians ; she reposes at Tamworth 
 and is regarded as a Saint ". According to this account, the 
 first of the three Ediths is Edith of Polesworth, and the 
 second Edith of Tamworth. Thus Edward would seem to 
 have had two daughters named Eadgyth or Edith, one 
 married to Otho, King of Germany, and the other to Sirich. 
 This is strange, but not impossible, as he had also two 
 daughters called Eadgyfu. In both cases they were by 
 different mothers. 
 
MENOLOGY. 66 1 
 
 ST. DAVID. Read, " St. David was a native of England, 
 and became a Benedictine," etc. The reform of Clugny was 
 not yet introduced into England, the first house being that of 
 Lewes, founded by William, Earl of Warren, A.D. 1077. 
 Tanner, Notit. Monast., p. xiv. 
 
 ST. PLECHELM. In note read, " Pecthelm (not Plechelm) 
 was still governing,'.' etc. Skene (Celtic Scotland, ii. pp. 
 222-4) says, that after Strathclyde recovered its independence 
 the Picts of Galloway remained subject to the English, 
 Pecthelm being, as Bede says, the first Bishop. It does not 
 appear that he received the honours of a Saint. 
 
 i6TH JULY, p. 341. 
 
 ST. HELIER. The date may be put as A.D. 558 c, though 
 some have supposed it to be so late as the gth century, and 
 attribute his martyrdom to Norman pirates. St. Helier spent 
 fifteen years in Jersey, and had been there already three years 
 when St. Marcou (not Marcoul) visited him. This St. 
 Marcou, Marculf, or Marculphus was the founder of the Abbey 
 of Nanteu, in the time of Childebert, by whom he was greatly 
 venerated. He had a divine call to go and preach in the 
 " region of the Britons," and sailed with a companion, called 
 Romardus, to the island of Agna or Agnus, which, according 
 to tradition, is Jersey. There they found the hermit Eletus 
 or Helfbertus (St. Helier), and lived with him in his cave. 
 The inhabitants of the island (or perhaps of that part of it), 
 who were only thirty in number, besought him to deliver 
 them from a band of pirates. By his prayers he obtained 
 them a victory, and their conversion followed. St. Marcou 
 afterwards returned to the Continent. His day is the 1st 
 May, A.D. 558. Boll., 2nd vol., May, p. 70; M. de la Croix, 
 Jersey, p. 142. The order of Saints in Jersey seems to be 
 this: (i) St. Helier and St. Marcou; (2) St. Brendan, A.D. 
 578 ; (3) St. Magloire, A.D. 586 ; (4) St. Pretextatus. See Ap. 
 II. below. Jersey was originally in the diocese of Coutances, 
 then for a short time (under St. Samson and St. Magloire) in 
 Dole, and afterwards restored to Coutances. 
 
662 MENOLOGY. 
 
 VV. JOHN SUGAR and ROBERT GRISSOLD. See Pollen's 
 Acts, p. 321. 
 
 I;TH JULY, 345. 
 
 ST. KENELM. At Clent there is a well, which bears 
 the name of the Saint. He is represented in the paintings of 
 the English College in Rome (plate 12). 
 
 iSTH JULY, p. 346. 
 
 The date given for Edburga and Edith is too early : A.D. 
 650 c. would be better. No day can be assigned for their 
 feast. The festival of this day, i8th July, would seem (from 
 Cal. 15 and Marts. Q. and S.) to be a translation of St. 
 Edburga of Winchester. See I5th June, above. 
 
 At Glasgow, the festival of St. THENAW or Theneu, the 
 mother of St. Kentigern, A.D. 514. This Saint ended her 
 days at Glasgow, where a church was dedicated to her. Rees 
 says she was Welsh, and otherwise called Dwynnen or Dwynen, 
 daughter of Llewddyn Lueddog of Dinas Eiddyn or Edin- 
 burgh. Rees (Essay, p. 261); Forbes Skene (p. 186). See 
 Ap. I. A, below. 
 
 20TH JULY, p. 348. 
 V. JOHN HAMBLEY. See Pollen's Acts, p. 268. 
 
 2 1ST JULY, p. 346. 
 
 V. WILLIAM DAVIES. Further particulars will be found 
 in Pollen's Acts, p. 127. He places the martyrdom on the 
 27th July. 
 
 25 JULY, p. 357. 
 
 ST. LEWINA is represented in the paintings of the English 
 College in Rome (plate 13). 
 
 27TH JULY, p. 362. 
 
 V. THOMAS CORT is noticed by the Bollandists (6th vol., 
 July, p. 3520:). 
 
MENOLOGY. 663 
 
 28TH JULY, p. 364. 
 
 ST. SAMSON. It is said that King Childebert gave the 
 islands of Jersey, Guernsey, and Sark to St. Samson, and 
 that for a time they were attached to his diocese of Dole. 
 The Saint, however, died shortly afterwards, and never per- 
 sonally visited them. This was done by his successor, St. 
 Magloire. M. de la Croix, Jersey, etc., p. 147. He refers to 
 Dargentre, Hist, of Brittany. 
 
 3IST JULY, p. 371. 
 
 ST. GERMAN is represented in the paintings of the English 
 College in Rome (plate 10). 
 
 ST. NEOT. It is by an error that Eynesbury and St. 
 Neots are said to be one and the same place. They are still 
 distinct, though contiguous, and the two parish churches 
 stand only a few hundred yards apart. 
 
 It has been conjectured, but apparently without sufficient 
 grounds, that St. Neot was the same as Athelstan, the eldest 
 son of Ethelwulf, to whom his father gave the Kingdom of 
 Kent, or, as some say, the whole of his territory except 
 Wessex. He disappears from our history without any notice 
 of his death, which probably took place when the King was 
 absent in Rome. There is certainly some mystery about 
 Athelstan ; and as St. Neot was a monk of Glastonbury, and 
 known to be related to King Alfred, it has been inferred that 
 Athelstan had retired to that abbey, and reappeared under a 
 new name. Fordun, however (Hist. Scot., lib. iv. c. 13, in 
 Gale, ii. p. 665), says, that though William of Malmesbury 
 was not aware what had become of Athelstan, in Scotland 
 every one knew that he was killed in an engagement with the 
 Picts on the Tyne, and that Hungus their King fixed his head 
 on a pole, which he planted on a rock in the midst of the 
 Scottish sea, where it long remained a conspicuous object. 
 Leland (de Scrip., c. 113) mentions the story of Athelstan- 
 Neot, but will not confirm it. In another place (Itin., vol. iv., 
 Ap.) he has said that Neot was of the royal family of the 
 East Angles. 
 
664 MENOLOGY. 
 
 1ST AUGUST, p. 375. 
 
 In the County of Brecon, St. Almedha, Virgin and Martyr, 
 the sister of St. Keyna, St. Canock, and other Saints, A.D. 
 490 <:. 
 
 ALMEDHA, also called Elined, Elevetha, Aled, and perhaps 
 Ellyn, was one of the daughters of Brychan. She is styled 
 Virgin and Martyr, but neither her acts, nor the circumstances 
 of her passion, have reached in an authentic form. William 
 of Worcester says she was buried at Usk, and Giraldus 
 Cambrensis mentions a church dedicated to her on a hill 
 near Brecknock, where many miracles occurred annually on 
 her festival. Chal. (2nd Aug.) ; Giraldus (Itin., lib. i. c. 2) ; 
 Will, of Wore. (Itin., pp. 156, 160) ; Rees (Welsh Saints, 
 pp. 149-150) ; Eminent Welshman, p. 13. 
 
 In Gower in Glamorganshire^ the festival of ST. KYNED, 
 Conf. Monk, A.D. 550 c. 
 
 KYNED, also called Chined and Kenneth, appears to be 
 the same as Cennyth or Cenydd, the son of Gildas ab Caw. 
 He is said to have been born lame, and to have entered the 
 monastery of St. Iltyd, and afterwards to have founded a 
 religious house in W r est Gower, where the Church of Llan- 
 genneth is dedicated to him. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 116) 
 says he was buried at Villa Keneth in Gowerland, and 
 translated on the 3rd September to North Wales. Tinm., 
 fol. 2O5 a ; Capgrave, i65 a ; Nova Leg., 217*; Whitf. Add., 
 ist Aug. ; W. i., 10th Dec. ; W. ii., Chal., 1st Aug. ; Alford ; 
 Cressy ; Rees, p. 257 ; Eminent Welshman, p. 73. For 
 another account of his birth, see Hardy (Catal., i. p. 84). 
 
 ST. SlDWELL is usually considered to be of British origin, 
 and is so regarded by Haddon and Stubbs ; but Mr. Kerslake 
 (St. Richard, p. 89) considers that her name, as well as those of 
 her sisters and her father, Benna, is English, and remarks 
 that her church adjoins what he takes to be the English 
 quarter of Exeter. 
 
MENOLOGY. 665 
 
 4TH AUGUST, p. 379. 
 
 GILES HOKNE should be Giles Heron, the son-in-law of 
 B. Thomas More, as we learn from Writhesley's Chronicle. 
 
 5TH AUGUST, p. 380. 
 
 ST. OSWALD is represented in the paintings of the English 
 College in Rome (plate n). A sceptre of his was preserved 
 as a relic at Durham (Smith's Beda, p. 741). 
 
 At Dover, the holy memory of ST. THOMAS, Martyr and 
 Monk, A.D. 1295 c. 
 
 ST. THOMAS, whose surname was Hales, was a Monk of 
 Dover, and had the custody of the treasures of the church. 
 In defence of this sacred trust, he suffered martyrdom at the 
 hands of a band of French pirates, who had landed for the 
 purpose of plunder. His innocence, and the sanctity of the 
 cause for which he suffered, were attested by many miracles. 
 Friar Symon Simeon, in the narrative of his pilgrimage to 
 the Holy Land, so soon after the event as A.D. 1322 or 3, 
 bears witness to the honour paid him as a Martyr at " the 
 Black Monks, under Dover Castle" (Itin., p. 7, prefixed to 
 Will, of Wore., ed. Nasmyth) ; Tinm., fol. 22O b ; Capgr., 
 fol. 239 a ; Nov. Leg., fol. 292 b ; Witf. Add. ; W. i. and ii., 
 Chal., Harpsfield. St. Thomas is represented in the paintings 
 of the English College in Rome (plate 26). The 5th August 
 seems to be his proper day, though he has been put on the 
 2Oth December in the Menology as having no day. 
 
 STH AUGUST, p. 386. 
 
 ST. COLMAN is on this day in the Mart, of Donegal. In 
 Menology, on the iSth February, above. 
 
 In one of the Scilly Isles, the deposition of St. Elidius, 
 Bp. and Conf. 
 
 The Isle, now called St. Helen's, formerly St. Lide's, was 
 the sepulchre of St. Elid, Bp., and a place of great devotion. 
 St. Lide of Lyde is supposed by Leland to have been a female 
 
666 MENOLOGY. 
 
 Saint (Itin., iii. 19). Will, of Wore., an older authority (Itin., 
 p. 98), has "The Island of Seynt Lyde (he was the son of 
 king . . .)," and again (page 115), in an extract from the 
 Calendar of Tavistock, " St. Elidius, the 8th day of August. 
 He lies in an island of Syllis." This is good authority, as 
 the monastery of Trescoe, close by, was a dependency of the 
 Abbey of Tavistock. Borlase also (Scilly, p. 50) has no 
 doubt that Lide is merely a corruption of Elid. 
 
 B. JOHN FELTON. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 209. 
 
 IOTH AUGUST, p. 389. 
 
 ST. BETTELIN. In Mart. U., St. Bettelin is on the 9th 
 September, which seems to be his true day. He is supposed 
 to be the same as St. Bertram, honoured at Ham in Stafford- 
 shire, where his memory is preserved by a chapel, a baptismal 
 font, and a well. 
 
 IITH AUGUST, p. 389. 
 
 V. JOHN 'SANDYS. See also Pollen's Acts, pp. 333, 
 336, 337- 
 
 I2TH AUGUST, p. 389. 
 
 From Mart. T., it would seem that this is the true day of 
 St. Edwold, who is in the Menology on the 2/th November, 
 as having no day. 
 
 I5TH AUGUST, p. 394. 
 
 Probably the dates assigned to Margaret and Alice are a 
 little too late. There is better authority for their miracles 
 than Matthew Paris. John of Oxenedes (A.D. 1256) speaks of 
 the remarkable miracles of Margaret (Rolls Series, p. 180); 
 and Bartholomew de Cotton (p. 136) mentions that the 
 miracles of Margaret began A.D. 1257. 
 
 Gervase of Canterbury (Minor Works, Rolls Series, vol. 
 ii., Mappamundi) calls Catesby a Priory of the Nuns of 
 Sempringham, that is, of the Order of St. Gilbert, the nuns 
 of which followed the Benedictine rule. 
 
MENOLOGY. 667 
 
 I;TH AUGUST, p. 396. 
 
 James the Deacon at York is placed on this day in 
 Mahew's Benedictine Mart. 
 
 In the Menology he will be found on the i8th October as 
 having no day. 
 
 AUGUST, p. 399. 
 
 In the Mart, of Donegal this is the day of St. Mochteus 
 (Mochta). In Menology on the I9th September. 
 
 20TH AUGUST, p. 401. 
 
 A portion of the flesh of St. Oswin was preserved as a 
 relic at Durham (Smith's Beda, p. 743). He is represented 
 in the Roman paintings (plate 11). 
 
 22ND AUGUST, p. 404. 
 
 ST. ARNULPH. Eynesbury is not the same parish as 
 St. Neots, but contiguous to it. 
 
 V. JOHN KEMBLE. It is the Hand, not the Head, of 
 Father Kemble which is preserved at Hereford. 
 
 23RD AUGUST, p. 410. 
 
 Forbes, referring to Baronius, places St. Ebba the younger 
 on the 2nd April ; but probably there is no certain day. 
 
 24TH AUGUST, p. 411. 
 
 Florence of Worcester places the death of St. Bregwin on 
 this day, and not on the 25th. 
 
 27TH AUGUST, p. 414. 
 
 St. Decuman and St. Hugh are both represented in the 
 Roman paintings (plates 21 and 26). 
 
 4 
 
668 MENOLOGY. 
 
 28TH AUGUST, p. 418. 
 
 Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 105) on the information of Thomas 
 Peperelleof Tavistock, notary public, has St. Ramon (Rumon), 
 ob. 28th Aug.; translat. 5th January. In the Menology he is 
 on the 30th. 
 
 VV. Martyrs. See Pollen's Acts, for Morton, pp. 271, 
 287; H. Moor, pp. 287, 323; Gunter, p. 289; Holford, p. 
 287 ; Dean, p. 286 ; Webley, p. 287 ; Claxton, p. 287 ; 
 Thomas Felton, p. 286. 
 
 30TH AUGUST, p. 426. 
 
 VV. Martyrs. See Pollen's Acts, for R. Leigh, pp. 287, 
 306 ; E. Shelley, pp. 287, 307 ; Martin, p. 287 ; R. Flower, 
 p. 287 ; J. Roche, p. 287 ; Margaret Ward, pp. 100, 118, 286. 
 
 3IST AUGUST, p. 429. 
 
 ST. AlDAN. In the Mart, of Donegal we find on this day 
 " Aedhan, son of Lughar". 
 
 The head and three teeth of St. Aidan were preserved as 
 relics at Durham (Smith's Beda, p. 742). 
 
 Leland (Itin., vii. p. 61) says : " There be besyde [Hault- 
 wistle, in Northumberland] aliquot sacella, whereof one is not 
 far from Willington, and is called White Chapell. There 
 lyeth one of the Holy Aydons and other holy men in the 
 Church yard by the Chapell." This can hardly be St. 
 Aidan of Lindisfarne, as we know how his relics were dis- 
 posed of. The name of Aidan, under its various forms, is 
 common to several holy men. See St. Madog, 28th 
 February, above. 
 
 3RD SEPTEMBER, p. 334. 
 Cancel St. before the name of Ethelhere. 
 
 4TH SEPTEMBER, p. 335. 
 
 The translation of St. Cuthbert is observed as a festival in 
 the Diocese of Hexham and Newcastle. 
 
MENOLOGY. 669 
 
 6TH SEPTEMBER, p. 436. 
 
 ST. ADAMNAN of lona would be better placed on the 23rd 
 September, which is the day in the Mart, of Donegal. 
 
 7TH SEPTEMBER, p. 337. 
 
 ST. ALCHMUND. This day is given by Simeon of 
 Durham. 
 
 VV. Martyrs. In the same year, but on a day unknown, 
 the Ven. - Price, gentleman, of Washingley, Hunts, was 
 martyred at Lincoln by the parliamentary soldiers simply 
 for declaring, in answer to their question, that he was a 
 Roman Catholic. Challoner. 
 
 9TH SEPTEMBER, p. 441. 
 
 According to Mart. U., this would seem to be the true 
 day of St. Bettelin, who is placed above on the roth August 
 as having no day. 
 
 V. GEORGE DOUGLAS. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 327. 
 
 IOTH SEPTEMBER, p. 443. 
 
 ST. FINDBAR seems to be honoured on this day in Ire- 
 land ; and in the Mart, of Donegal we find, " loth Sep., 
 Finnen, Bishop of Mag-bile. He is of the race of Fiachtan- 
 Finn, monarch of Irin." In the Scottish Calendars, however, 
 e.g., Dempster's Menology and Adam King, he occurs on the 
 25th. He was venerated in Ayrshire and other places of 
 Scotland. Some take him to be St. Frigidianus of Lucca, 
 and conjecture that he died there. If he died in Ireland his 
 remains may have been brought to Kilwinning in Ayrshire. 
 See Forbes' Kalendar, St. Wynnin ; Skene's Celtic Scotland, 
 ii. p. 48. Also compare St. Barric, 27th September, below. 
 
 i6TH SEPTEMBER, p. 448. 
 
 Hardy (Catal., i. p. 44) dates St. Ninian, A.D. 432. It is 
 not accurate to say that Withern was in the kingdom of 
 
670 MENOLOGY. 
 
 Strathclyde. Galloway was inhabited by Picts, who were 
 surrounded by the Britons of Strathclyde, but not subject to 
 them. Withern is known by various names, Candida Casa, 
 Alba, Rosnat, Futerna (an Irish word), and Magnum Mon- 
 asterium. 
 
 The festival of St. Ninian is now observed in England on 
 the 25th September. 
 
 ST. EDITH is called Edwina by Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 
 450- 
 
 I;TH SEPTEMBER, p. 451. 
 
 SS. SOCRATES and STEPHEN are represented in the 
 Roman paintings (plate 13). 
 
 i8TH SEPTEMBER, p. 451. 
 
 ST. HYGBALD, here marked as having no day, is placed 
 on the 1 5th December in Mart. S. 
 
 I9TH SEPTEMBER, p. 452. 
 
 ST. MOCHTEUS (Mochta) is on the ipth August in the 
 Mart, of Donegal. 
 
 ST. THEODORE. The festival is observed on the 26th 
 September in the present English Calendar. 
 
 2IST SEPTEMBER, p. 454. 
 
 Hardy (Catal., i. p. 284) has Heuua, Heyua, or Hieu, all 
 one person. 
 
 23RD SEPTEMBER, p. 455. 
 
 ST. ALFWOLD is also called Ethelwold. This day, 23rd 
 September, is taken from Simeon of Durham, who calls the 
 place Sythlecester. The Bollandists (8th vol. of Sept., p. 784) 
 doubt whether there is any proof of cultus ; but they think he 
 may possibly be the same as Ethelwold, honoured at Leo- 
 minster, who is otherwise unknown. 
 
MENOLOGY. 671 
 
 This is the proper day of St. Adamnan of lona according 
 to Mart, of Donegal. He has already been named on the 
 7th. 
 
 24TH SEPTEMBER, p. 456. 
 
 This is the proper day for Robert of Knaresborough, who 
 has been placed in the Menology on the I4th May as having 
 no day. 
 
 V. WILLIAM SPENSER. See Pollen's Acts (p. 273) for in- 
 teresting particulars relating to this holy man. He places 
 his martyrdom on the 2pth September. 
 
 25TH SEPTEMBER, p. 457. 
 
 ST. MEWROG or MWROG. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 119) 
 says that he reposes at Ruthyn. 
 
 ST. CEOLFRID. To the date add circa. The day of his 
 deposition is not known. Molanus (add. to Usuard) puts him 
 on the 26th October. 
 
 HUETHBERCHT, mentioned with St. Ceolfrid, under the 
 name of Hetbert, is classed by William of Malmesbury among 
 the Saints translated from the North to Glastonbury (Gale, 
 ii. p. 300). 
 
 In the present English Calendar the 25th of September is 
 the festival of St. Ninian, whose deposition is on the i6th. 
 
 26TH SEPTEMBER, p. 459. 
 
 In the present English Calendar this is the festival of St. 
 Theodore, whose deposition is on the I9th. 
 
 27TH SEPTEMBER, p. 460. 
 
 ST. BARRUC. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 113) has " St. 
 Barnic, Bishop, called in English Seynt Barre, is buried in the 
 Church of Fowey, and his feast is kept for three days, imme- 
 
6/2 MENOLOGY. 
 
 diately before the feast of St. Michael ". This is Barric or 
 Finbar of Cork, distinct from Findbar of Magbile, on the 
 roth September. The Mart, of Donegal has on the 2/th 
 '* Finnen, Bishop ". The editor takes him to be a Bishop in 
 Munster. This seems to be another instance of an Irish 
 Saint, whose sojourn in Britain was forgotten in his native 
 country. 
 
 29TH SEPTEMBER, p. 462. 
 
 According to the Roman Martyrology this is the festival 
 of St. Grimoald, who stands in the Menology on the 29th 
 May, as having no proper day. 
 
 30TH SEPTEMBER, p. 466. 
 
 ST. MlDAN or Nidan was the cousin or disciple of St. 
 Kentigern. He was honoured at Llanidan in Anglesey, and 
 named in the Scottish Calendars on the 3rd November. 
 There is a dedication to him at Midmar in the North of 
 Scotland (Skene, ii. p. 193 Forbes). 
 
 1ST OCTOBER, p. 468. 
 
 ST. MELORIUS is invoked in Mabillon's Litanies. He is 
 also represented in the paintings of the English College in 
 Rome (plate 28). 
 
 VV. Martyrs. See also Pollen's Acts, for R. Wilcox, p. 
 287 ; Edward Campion, p. 327 ; C. Buxton, p. 287 ; R. Wid- 
 merpool, p. 287. 
 
 2ND OCTOBER, p. 471. 
 
 This day, according to Simeon of Durham, is the deposi- 
 tion of St. Tilbert, who is placed in the Menology on the 8th 
 April, as having no day. 
 
 3RD OCTOBER, p. 473. 
 
 In the modern English Calendar this is the festival of St. 
 Thomas of Hereford, whose deposition was yesterday. 
 
MENOLOGY. 673 
 
 The Brothers HEWALD are represented in the paintings 
 of the English College (plate 12). 
 
 5TH OCTOBER, p. 475. 
 
 VV. Martyrs. See also Pollen's Acts for Hartley, pp. 271, 
 287, 310 ; Weldon, pp. 228, 287, 309 ; Williams, p. 120 ; Sut- 
 ton, pp. 287, 289, 309. 
 
 7TH OCTOBER, p. 477. 
 
 ST. OSITH is represented in the Roman paintings (plate 
 17). Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 258), without giving his autho- 
 rity, has St. Osith, Virgin, on the 8th, and does not call her 
 Martyr. St. Osith is probably the same as Sytha in Ap. II. 
 below. Mr. Kerslake, in his dissertation on St. Richard, says : 
 " Mr. Robert Dymond has found in the Archives of St. Petrock 
 (at Exeter) entries concerning a guild of St. Sythe (= St. 
 Osith) in that Church. St. Osith was invoked against fire 
 and water " (Vid. Aubrey in Anecdotes, Camd. Soc., p. 
 87). He conjectures that this guild was established in con- 
 sequence of a perilous fire, which is known to have occurred 
 on that spot. In Machyn's Diary (p. 218) St. Osith's is called 
 St. Sythe's parish. Dr. Stubbs (Preface to Malmesb. Reg. in 
 Rolls Series) remarks that even long after the change of 
 religion, Frithworth and Sythe, apparently Frithwold and 
 Osith, were common Christian names. 
 
 8TH OCTOBER, p. 478. 
 
 Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 139) from the Calendar of Hyde 
 has " St. Yvygii," Episcopi, on the 8th October. As St. Ywy 
 is nowhere else called a Bishop, there may be a confusion 
 with St. Ivo. 
 
 ST. KEYNA is also called Cenue. See App. I. A and I. C, 
 below. 
 
 VV. Martyrs. See also Pollen's Acts, pp. 259, 285, 323. 
 
674 MENOLOGY. 
 
 9TH OCTOBER, p. 481. 
 
 ST. JOHN OF BRIDLINGTON. The family name of the 
 Saint was Thweng. A bone of his was kept as a relic at 
 Durham (Smith's Beda, p. 744). 
 
 ROBERT GROSSTESTE. In the references, read " inter 
 Praetermissos". Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 266) gives a list of 
 his works, among which is one " De Conceptione Beatae 
 Virginis ". By mistake he calls him John instead of Robert. 
 
 IOTH OCTOBER, p. 484. 
 
 ST. PAULINUS. It is hardly correct to say that his mission 
 scarcely reached Bernicia, as St. Bede reports that he spent 
 thirty-six days catechising and baptising in that province 
 (lib. ii. c. 14). 
 
 IITH OCTOBER, p. 485. 
 
 ST. CANICE. In the Mart, of Donegal we find on this 
 day " Cainneach, Abbot," the same. 
 
 ST. ETHELBURGA. The name is written Alborowe in 
 Writhesley's Chronicle, ii. p. 101. 
 
 I2TH OCTOBER, p. 487. 
 ST. EDWIN is in the Roman paintings (plate 2). 
 
 V. THOMAS BULLAKER. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 353. 
 
 OCTOBER, p. 492. 
 
 The Roman Martyrology has St. Burchard on this day, 
 which is his Translation. In the Menology, on 2nd February. 
 
 i8TH OCTOBER, p. 502. 
 
 In Mahew's Bened. Mart. James the Deacon is placed on 
 the 1 7th August, but apparently only as being a vacant day. 
 
MENOLOGY. 675 
 
 OCTOBER, p. 503. 
 ST. ETHBIN is also in the Mart, of Donegal on this day. 
 
 20TH OCTOBER, p. 507. 
 
 ST. ACCA. This appears to be his true day. Richard of 
 Hexham (c. xv.) expressly says, I3th Kal. Nov., i.e. y 2Oth 
 Oct., A.D. 740. The day is the same in the Ap. to Turgot in 
 the Bollandists, also in Whitford. A chasuble of the Saint 
 was preserved as a relic at Durham (Smith's Beda, p. 741. 
 
 2IST OCTOBER, p. 508. 
 
 To the named companions of St. Ursula may be added 
 ST. MARTHA, V.M., to whom it is said a Chapel near Guilford 
 was erected. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 156), from a calendar, 
 the name of which is obliterated, has " St. Martae V. et M., 
 die . . .". 
 
 The remains of ST. FLORENTINE were brought from 
 Bonneval to Peterborough by the Abbot A.D. 1013 (Saxon 
 Chronicle). 
 
 St. Ursula and her companions are represented in the 
 Roman paintings (plate 9). 
 
 The 2 ist October would be the best day for Tuda, placed 
 in the Menology on the i6th February as having no day. See 
 Boll. (loth vol., Oct., p. 56). It is, however, most probable 
 that he received no public cultus, and so belongs to Ap. II. 
 
 23RD OCTOBER, p. 511. 
 
 ST. ELFLEDA. The date should be A.D. 980 c. Milner 
 (Hist, of Winchester, ii. p. 190) makes this Elfleda the 
 daughter of Edward, and says she was driven out by the 
 Danes, and took refuge at Winchester in A.D. 992. This 
 appears to be an error, as this Elfleda was buried at Rumsey. 
 So we learn from William of Malmesbury, and Will, of Wore., 
 who says (Itin., p. 80) : " Here lies St. Elfleda, Abbess," and 
 again (p. 139), from the Calendar of Hyde, " St. Athelfleda, 
 Virgin, 23 October at Rumsey ". Edgar was the king who 
 remodelled the Abbey of Rumsey, and placed St. Merwenna 
 
676 MENOLOGY. 
 
 there ; so that Elfleda, whether the daughter of Edward (ob. 
 924) or of the Earl Ethelwold, must have been advanced in 
 years at the time. Compare St. Merwenna, I3th May, above. 
 
 24TH OCTOBER, p. 512. 
 
 In Jersey, the name Magloire is corrupted into Manliers. 
 It is said that the Isles of Jersey, Guernsey, and Sark had 
 been given to St. Samson, and attached to the diocese of 
 Dole ; but he never visited them himself. St. Magloire went 
 to Sark and Guernsey before going to Jersey. M. de la 
 Croix (Isle of Jersey, pp. 42, 150). The islands afterwards 
 returned to the diocese of Coutances, to which they originally 
 belonged. 
 
 25TH OCTOBER, p. 514. 
 
 The Translation of ST. JOHN of Beverley, commemorated 
 on this day, was accomplished by the Archbishop Alfric, 
 A.D. 1037. The pious prelate had prepared a shrine of in- 
 comparable beauty, enriched with gold, silver, and precious 
 stones, in which he placed the body of the Saint with other 
 relics to the great joy and exultation of the clergy and people. 
 (Stubs, Act. Pont. Ebor., in Twysden Col., 1700.) 
 
 In the year 1664, on the I3th September, under a marble 
 slab in the choir, and near the entrance, there was discovered 
 a small stone vault, and within it a sheet of lead, containing 
 the relics of the Saint viz., a few bones, some, dust with a 
 sweet odour, several beads and small objects. There was an 
 inscription stating that, in consequence of the destruction of 
 the Church by fire, A.D. 1188, a search for the relics took 
 place, A.D. 1197, and that what was found was replaced. See 
 Anthony a Wood's Diary, in his Life, p. 192. 
 
 Dugdale also reports the discovery, but with some varia- 
 tions. 
 
 26TH OCTOBER, p. 514. 
 
 ST. EADFRID or Etfrid. Hardy (CataL, p. 257) refers to 
 MS. Harl. 2253, ff. 130-3, of the I4th century. This legend, 
 he says, does not occur elsewhere, and is called Legenda de 
 S. Etfrido. In references, read Tanner for Janner. 
 

 MENOLOGY. 677 
 
 The 26th October, A.D. 664, according to Florence of 
 Worcester, was the day of the death of St. Cedd ; but it has 
 not been ascertained that his festival was kept on this day. 
 
 In the Menology he has been placed, as having no certain 
 feast, with his brother St. Chad on the 2nd March. 
 
 27TH OCTOBER, p. 516. 
 
 ST. BuRTAN has been placed on this day, as having no ascer- 
 tained festival; but Mart. S. places her on the 1st May, and 
 from the Truro Almanack it seems that the present parochial 
 festival takes place on that day, or the Sunday following. 
 The Mart, of Donegal has on the 29th May : " Briuinseach 
 Cael, V. of Magh Ina, supposed to be St. Burian ". 
 
 Will, of Wore, says of her : " St. Burian, Virgin, by whose 
 merits the son of King Gerontius was cured of paralysis". 
 Gerunt is in Ap. I. B, below. 
 
 29th OCTOBER, p. 517. 
 
 According to the present English Calendar, this is the 
 festival of St. Bede, whose deposition is on the 27th May. 
 
 30TH OCTOBER, p. 518. 
 V. JOHN SLADE. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 49. 
 
 SIST OCTOBER, p. 519. 
 
 At St. Erth, in Cornwall, the festival of ST. ERCUS, Bp. 
 and Conf., in the 6th century. 
 
 ST. ERCUS was one of the many Saints who came over 
 from Ireland and settled in Cornwall. He is called Herygh 
 by William of Worcester, and is said to be brother of St. 
 Ewy or Vuy and St. Ives or Hya. St. Tudy also seems to be 
 another sister of the same family. 
 
 Dr. Oliver (Monast. Exon., p. 438) conjectures that St. 
 Ercus may be Here, Bp. of Slane, or Enurchus (properly 
 Evertius), Bp. of Orleans. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 1 06) says 
 of Herygh that he lies in a certain Church situated under the 
 Cross of St. Paul's of London. This suggests a suspicion 
 that he is confusing Ercus and Erconwaldus, as his knowledge 
 of London is not so accurate as of some other places. 
 
678 MENOLOGY. 
 
 ST. FoiLAN. Mart, of Donegal has on this day, " Foilan, 
 Ab., brother of Fursa". 
 
 ST. BEGA. Mart, of Donegal has on the loth February, 
 " Becga, daughter of Gabhran, Virgin ". This is perhaps St. 
 Bega of Cumberland. 
 
 IST NOVEMBER, p. 521. 
 
 The origin of the festival of ALL SAINTS is traced to 
 Pope Boniface IV., who not many years after the time of our 
 Apostle St. Gregory the Great, dedicated the ancient 
 Pantheon in Rome as a Christian Church in honour of the 
 Most Holy Virgin and all the Martyrs, whose relics in great 
 numbers he translated from the Catacombs. About a century 
 later St. Gregory III. consecrated a chapel in St. Peter's to 
 All the Saints, and from that time the feast began to be 
 observed annually in Rome. In the rest of Europe it does 
 not seem that the devotion spread before the visit of Pope St. 
 Gregory IV. to France, A.D. 837. This was the occasion of 
 its promulgation on this side of the Alps ; and it is probable 
 that in no long time it was adopted in England. Certain it 
 is that it soon became most popular with our ancestors, as is 
 proved by the great number of Churches throughout the 
 island which bear the title of All Saints. 
 
 2ND NOVEMBER, p. 521. 
 V. JOHN BODY. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 49. 
 
 3RD NOVEMBER, 522. 
 
 ST. WINIFRID. Hardy (Catal , i. p. 183) considers the 
 life of the Saint in MS. Catt. Claude A., fols. 141-156*, to be 
 written about the middle of the I ith century, and before the 
 life by Robert of Shrewsbury, as it does not mention the 
 Translation. He does not notice any difference in the 
 account of the martyrdom or of the well. St. Winifrid is repre- 
 sented in the paintings of the English College in Rome (plate 
 
 22). 
 
MENOLOGY. 679 
 
 ST. CLYTAN or Clytancus appears in the same Roman 
 paintings (plate 13), where he is called Rex Southwallorum 
 in Anglia. 
 
 SS. BAYA and MAURA are named on this day in the 
 Aberdeen Kal. and Mart. Baya or Vey was a solitary in 
 Cumbrae, and Maura her companion at Kilfours in Cuning- 
 ham, Ayrshire, in the time of Donald IV. or Constantine III. 
 Dempster and Camerarius place them on the 2nd November. 
 See Forbes' Kalendars. 
 
 The similarity of names suggests, a comparison with 
 Bridget and Maura of Picardy, and Britta and Maura of 
 Touraine. See I3th July, above. 
 
 4TH NOVEMBER, p. 524. 
 ST. CLARUS is represented in the Roman paintings (plate 
 
 21). 
 
 6TH NOVEMBER, p. 526. 
 
 ST. KEBY is called the son of Solomon, a Cornish noble > 
 by John of Tynemouth (Hardy, Catal, i. p. 36). 
 
 ST. WlNNOC. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 108), from the 
 Bodmin Calendar, has Withnocus (Winnoc) on the 7th 
 November. St. Josse, named in the notice, is commonly 
 called Judoc in this country. 
 
 7TH NOVEMBER, p. 528. 
 
 ST. CUNGAR, Cingar, or Kyngar, has also a Church at 
 Badgworth on the Severn. 
 
 I3TH NOVEMBER, p. 537. 
 
 Mabillon (Analecta Vet., p. 366) gives two short fragments 
 of Annals of Einsiedln, in which Gregory is named. " 959, 
 Gregorius Abba effectus est . . . Berchtoldus baptizatus et 
 ab Abbate Gregorio susceptus est " ; and again, " 996, Grego- 
 rius divae memoriae abbe obiit ". No day is given. 
 
680 MENOLOGY. 
 
 I4TH NOVEMBER, p. 538. 
 ST. ERCONWALD. The translation took place A.D. 1 148. 
 
 ST. DUBRICIUS or Dubritius is called in Welsh Dyfrig or 
 Dyfrawg. He is called the son of Brychan. His death is 
 variously placed, A.]). 512, 522 or 612, but the latter would 
 seem to be quite too late. See Hardy (Catal., i. p. 48). The 
 parish of Devereux in Herefordshire is probably so called 
 from St. Dubricius, as Rees conjectures. 
 
 VV. Martyrs. The publication of D. Adrian Gasquet's 
 work, " Henry VIII. and the Monasteries," has thrown new 
 light on the history of the martyrs, commemorated on this 
 day. See vol. ii. p. 325. He would place the martyrdom on 
 the 1 5th rather than the I4th, though both days have been 
 given. 
 
 It appears that the Abbot WHITING, misled like so many 
 others, had originally subscribed to the royal supremacy. He 
 resolutely refused to surrender the Abbey, which of course 
 did not fall under the Act for the suppression of the lesser 
 houses. The visitors had to rake up some accusation which 
 might be called treason, but we do not know the precise 
 charge on which he was examined at the Tower. Then 
 doubtless his death was determined ; but Cromwell has left 
 a memorandum that he was to be tried and executed at Glas- 
 tonbury. F. Gasquet does not believe that he was taken by 
 surprise when arrested at Wells. Russell's report to Crom- 
 well says " the Abbot of Glast. was arraigned and the next 
 day executed, with two other of his monks, for robbing of 
 Glastonbury Church ". 
 
 HUGH FARRlNGDON or Cook, which latter F. Gasquet 
 considers the more likely name. Henry VIII. had been on 
 terms of familiarity with him. There is no record of his 
 having ever subscribed to the supremacy, though he may 
 have done so, as others. He was charged with zeal for the 
 Pope, and would not surrender his abbey. His examination 
 took place at the Tower, where he was really condemned, 
 though a mock trial followed at Reading. His treason seems 
 to have been his resolute acknowledgment of the Pope. 
 
MENOLOGY. 68 1 
 
 The VV. JOHN RUGG and WILLIAM ONION, otherwise 
 Oynyon, but correctly Eynan, were not monks, according to 
 F. Gasquet. The latter was a priest of the Church of St. 
 Giles in Reading, and a friend of the Abbot's. Rugg had 
 held a prebend at Chichester, but had retired to Reading, hav- 
 ing obtained a dispensation from residence. 
 
 Among the paintings exposed for public veneration by 
 permission of Gregory XIII. in the ancient Church of the 
 English College in Rome was one descriptive of the martyr- 
 dom of three Abbots and certain monks. There is no doubt 
 that the Abbots are those of Glastonbury, Reading, and 
 Colchester ; but as their names are not mentioned, it has not 
 hitherto been allowed that they are so clearly identified as to 
 obtain for them the title of BLESSED, granted to fifty-four of 
 our martyrs, on the ground of cultus, already permitted by 
 the Holy See. Nevertheless it is still hoped that satisfactory 
 proof may be offered. 
 
 I5TH NOVEMBER, p. 542. 
 
 ST. MALO. Read Castle Gwent, near Chapstow, instead 
 of now. 
 
 i6TH NOVEMBER, p. 547. 
 
 ST. MARGARET. The festival was extended to the whole 
 Church by Pope Innocent XII., and appointed for the loth 
 June on the petition of King James II. and his Queen, Mary 
 Beatrice, the day chosen being the birthday of the Prince of 
 Wales. 
 
 A tooth of St. Margaret was kept as a relic at Durham 
 (Smith's Beda, p. 741). 
 
 ST. EDMUND. Catesby, where St. Edmund placed his 
 sisters, was a monastery of the Order of St. Gilbert of Sem- 
 pringham, according to Gervase of Cant. (Mappamundi in 
 Minor Works, vol. ii., Rolls Series). 
 
 I8TH NOVEMBER, p. 555. 
 
 Cardinal Pole was born at Sturseley in Sturton, Staffs 
 (Leland's Itin., vii. p. 27). 
 
682 MENOLOGY. 
 
 I9TH NOVEMBER, p. 557. 
 
 ST. MEDANA. St. Medana was an Irish Virgin, who fled 
 to Galloway to avoid the insolence of a soldier. She was 
 pursued, but escaped by a miracle, after having torn out her 
 eyes and presented them to this man. She died on the 3ist 
 October, and her relics were preserved at Fames, but the com- 
 memoration was kept on this day. 
 
 Mr. Skene considers Medana to be the same as Edena and 
 Modwenna, and supposes Edinburgh to be named after her. 
 See also Forbes' Kalendars, and compare Modwenna, 5th 
 July, above. 
 
 EGBERT. This is the day of his death, according to 
 Simeon of Durham. 
 
 20TH NOVEMBER, p. 559, 
 
 ST. EDMUND and ST. HUMBERT are both represented in 
 the Roman paintings (plate 19). 
 
 V. A. CROW. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 270. 
 
 2 4 TH NOVEMBER, p. 563. 
 
 At Minever in Cornwall the festival of ST. MENEFRIDA, 
 V., sister of St. Tetha. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 108), from 
 the Bodmin Calendar. Oliver, p. 441. 
 
 ST. BlEUZY. No proper day has been found for this 
 Saint. 
 
 26TH NOVEMBER, p. 566. 
 
 V. JOHN JETTER. See an interesting account in Pollen's 
 Acts, p. 221. He had not received Holy Orders. 
 
 V. HUGH TAYLOR. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 326. 
 
 27TH NOVEMBER, p. 567. 
 ST. EDWOLD is placed on the i2th August in Mart. T. 
 
MENOLOGY. 683 
 
 2QTH NOVEMBER, p. 569. 
 
 In our present Calendar this is the festival of St. Willi- 
 brord, whose deposition is on the 7th November. 
 
 V. E. BURDEN. See also Pollen's Acts, pp. 313, 328. 
 
 30TH NOVEMBER, p. 572. 
 
 ST. TUTWAL is invoked in Mabillon's Litanies, whether 
 he be St. Tugdual or St. Tudwal, mention in Ap. I. A, among 
 the Welsh Saints, below. 
 
 IST DECEMBER, p. 575. 
 
 B. EDMUND CAMPION. For other particulars see Pollen's 
 Acts, p. 21. 
 
 V. JOHN BECHE. D. A. Gasquet, in his learned work on 
 Henry VIII. and the Monasteries (vol. ii. p. 375), has brought 
 to light various interesting particulars relating to this martyr. 
 He is of opinion that his true name was Thomas Marshall, 
 and says that in the early years of the troubles he had, like so 
 many others, been misled, and with his monks had accepted 
 the royal supremacy. He was, however, permitted by God to 
 make a noble reparation for his former prevarication. When 
 taken to the Tower for examination, the charge against him 
 was to the effect that he had spoken against the royal supre- 
 macy, that he had said the whole authority was given to St. 
 Peter and the Popes, that he had spoken of the tyranny and 
 oppression of the King, that he had said the suppression of 
 the monasteries was against the law of God and man, that he 
 called Fisher and More martyrs, and that he was suspected 
 of favouring the Pilgrimage of Grace. He would never con- 
 sent to surrender his abbey. 
 
 It does not appear what was the evidence supporting these 
 accusations, or that there was any other trial besides this 
 examination. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the Abbot of Colchester is one 
 of the three Abbots represented in paintings of the ancient 
 
 5 
 
684 MENOLOGY. 
 
 Church of the English College in Rome, and it is confidently 
 hoped that a satisfactory proof of this will be offered to the 
 S. Congregation of Rites, and that in consequence his name 
 will be added to the list of Blessed Martyrs. 
 
 V. RICHARD LANGLEY. Bp. Challoner merely mentions 
 the execution of this holy martyr ; but F. Pollen has been 
 able to supply very important details (Acts, pp. 225, 305). 
 He was a gentleman of family and fortune, who risked his 
 life and spent his means in sheltering persecuted priests. He 
 was arrested on the charge of harbouring Mr. Mush and Mr. 
 Johnson, who however escaped. He did not deny the charge, 
 and told the judges that if he had a hundred lives, and far 
 greater wealth, he would gladly sacrifice all in so good a 
 cause. He passed the time of his imprisonment in wonderful 
 joy and consolation, and at his execution hastened on before 
 the sheriff " as if he were a bridegroom going to his nuptials ". 
 
 2ND DECEMBER, p. 579. 
 
 On the 1st of December, A.D. 1170, after seven long years 
 of exile, ST. THOMAS of Canterbury was at length able to sail 
 from France on his return to his bereaved Church. He made 
 for the port of Sandwich, a place depending on his own juris- 
 diction, rather than Dover, where it was expected he would 
 land. The people on shore perceived the Archiepiscopal 
 Cross, which distinguished his vessel, and assembled in crowds 
 to receive him. Not waiting till he touched the land, some 
 rushed into the water to meet him. Many knelt to ask his 
 blessing, many wept and cried aloud " Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord, the father of the orphan, 
 and the judge of the widow ". The six miles to Canterbury 
 was an uninterrupted triumph. The bells of the city sounded 
 a joyful peal. The Cathedral was decked with its festal 
 adornments, and the people wore their gayest apparel. There 
 was a grand procession to the Church ; and as the Archbishop 
 on his throne received the homage of his monastic chapter, it 
 was remarked his face shone with an outward splendour, 
 

 MENOLOGY. 685 
 
 corresponding with the inward joy which inflamed his heart. 
 The truth was, as he had several times lately intimated, that 
 he saw before him the glorious crown already prepared for 
 him. 
 
 In the Chapter House he delivered an address to the 
 monks on the words " Here we have no abiding city, but look 
 for one from above ". He then retired to his palace, after a 
 day of holy triumph, and one which well deserved an annual 
 commemoration in the Calendar of the Church of Canterbury. 
 See F. Morris' Life of St. Thomas. 
 
 3RD DECEMBER, p. 579. 
 
 ST. LUCIUS. Additional note. The learned Abbe 
 Duchesne, in his work on the Liber Pontificalis, arrives at the 
 conclusion that the first Catalogue of the Popes, referred to 
 above, and commonly known as the Liberian or Philocalian 
 Catalogue, was merely a private compilation, without any 
 official character or authentic recognition, and that it contains 
 several obvious errors. He also notices the change of plan, 
 already referred to, beginning with St. Pontian, but does not 
 draw any special inference from it (p. viii.). 
 
 The second Catalogue, called Felician, he takes to be 
 merely an abridgment of the Liber Pontificalis, then recently 
 compiled. 
 
 M. Duchesne devotes a section of his introduction to the 
 history of St. Lucius (p. cii.), the first germ of which he con- 
 siders to be found in the Liber Pontificalis, and afterwards 
 greatly developed by later historians. 
 
 He argues that, in the time of St. Eleutherius, a petty 
 prince or provincial ruler in the distant Britain would attract 
 very little notice in Rome. He might very well open com- 
 munication with the Pope, ask for and receive a mission, and 
 the event pass unrecorded and soon be forgotten. But why 
 should it be revived in the sixth century, and find a place in 
 the Liber Pontificalis? M. Duchesne says it would be alto 
 gether extravagant, and a supposition quite contrary to the 
 scope of that work, to think it was done for a controvers : al 
 
686 MENOLOGY. 
 
 purpose, in order to magnify the influence of early Pontiffs. 
 The explanation which he suggests as most probable is this : 
 that as certain Britons are known to have made their way to 
 Rome about this time, or a little earlier, in consequence of 
 their expulsion from their own island by the English invasion, 
 it was they who brought back the forgotten event, with a 
 grateful acknowledgment of the benefits they had received 
 from Rome several centuries before. 
 
 Perhaps, however, it may be remarked that the history of 
 St. Lucius is not the only fact contained in the Lib. Pont, 
 over and above what is in the Cat Lib. It is also stated that 
 the same St. Eleutherius decreed (constituit) that all kinds of 
 food are lawful to Christians. Whence was this tradition 
 derived ? If from Rome itself, as doubtless it was, why may 
 not the story of St. Lucius have come from the same source ? 
 
 It is in truth highly probable that the exiled Britons 
 would be loud in their acknowledgments of the favours which 
 their ancestors had received from the Pope, but this does not 
 make it unlikely that they were found to accord with the 
 Roman tradition, or even with some record preserved at the 
 Holy See. 
 
 St. Lucius and his sister Emerita are in the Roman paint- 
 ings (plate 4). Even Geoffrey of Monmouth knows nothing of 
 St. Lucius' going to Coire, and does not name Emerita. He 
 says Lucius died and was buried at Gloucester. It seems 
 that at the Church of St. Mary de Lode the tomb of St. 
 Lucius is still pointed out ; but the monument so called has 
 on it the figure of a monk (Gloucester Guide-book). Nennius 
 is the first writer who identifies Lucius with Lever Mawr. 
 
 The Church of St. Fagan is on the river Ely, and Merthyr 
 Dyfan a few miles distant. 
 
 5TH DECEMBER, p. 585. 
 
 ST. JUSTINIAN. Will, of Wore. (Itin.) calls him the 
 Confessor of St. David, and says he lies in a chapel in the 
 Church of St. David, beneath his tomb. He is represented in 
 the frescoes of the ancient English Church at Rome (plate 
 20). 
 
MENOLOGY. 687 
 
 V. JOHN ALMOND. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 171. In 
 the Archives of the See of Westminster there is a letter, signed 
 John Wilson, 2?th July, A.D. 1613 (or 1623), to Dr. Kellison, 
 accompanying a relic of V. John Almond, which had been 
 secured by Count Gondemar. The former possessor, then 
 recently dead, had kept it in a cabinet with many relics of 
 the English Martyrs. 
 
 6TH DECEMBER, p. 587. 
 
 ST. AUXILIUS is supposed to be the Latinised name of 
 Cobuir or Cobair, who is in the Mart of Donegal on the 3Oth 
 August ; and SECUNDINUS the same as Seachnall, on the 
 27th November. 
 
 STH DECEMBER, p. 588. 
 
 The letter of Osbert referred to is not addressed to St. 
 Anselm, but to his nephew of the same name. See Downside 
 Review, April, 1886. 
 
 9TH DECEMBER, p. 590. 
 ST. ETHELGIVA appears to have no proper day. 
 
 Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 348) has " ST. WOLFEUS, the first 
 hermit of this monastery (St. Benet's at Hulme), the 9th day 
 of December ". This name is generally written Wulfricus, 
 and so by John of Oxenedes, who does not give him the title 
 of Saint. Like Wolfsi (see 2Oth January), the friend of St. 
 Wolstan, he is said to have spent 60 years as an anchorite, 
 which suggests the suspicion that the similarity of the names 
 has led to some confusion in the narrative. Bromton says 
 that this Wulfric died soon after the foundation of the Abbey 
 of Hulme, in the reign of Cnut. If this be so, he cannot be 
 the Wulfsi of the time of St. Wolstan. 
 
 IOTH DECEMBER, p. 590. 
 VV. MARTYRS. See also Pollen's Acts, pp. 98 and 143. 
 
688 MENOLOGY. 
 
 I2TH DECEMBER, p. 597. 
 
 ST. FINIAN. See also Skene's Celtic Scotland, ii. p. 50. 
 He was the son of Cruithnigh, King of the Picts of Ireland. 
 The Mart, of Donegal has " I2th Dec., Finnen, Abbot of 
 Cluain Eraird ". 
 
 V. THOMAS HOLLAND. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 357. 
 
 I3TH DECEMBER, p. 599. 
 
 ST. EDBURGA. Mabillon (Act. SS. Bened., in. i, 424, 
 10) considers that this was Edburga or Bugga, the cor- 
 respondent of St. Boniface. In this case she would seem to 
 be the daughter of the Abbess Eangytha, who also addressed 
 letters to St. Boniface. 
 
 I4TH DECEMBER, p. 600. 
 
 ST. FlNGUAR. A life of the Saint, attributed to St. 
 Anselm, is pronounced to be a manifest forgery (Hardy, 
 Catal., i. p. 59). 
 
 ST. HVGBALD is placed on this day in Mart. S. In the 
 Menology he is on the i8th September, as having no day. 
 
 IQTH DECEMBER, p. 604. 
 
 V. LAWRENCE HUMPHREY. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 
 233. The day of his martyrdom is not known. 
 
 20TH DECEMBER, p. 605. 
 
 ST. THOMAS of Dover. See 5th August above, which 
 seems to be his proper day. 
 
 2iST DECEMBER, p. 605. 
 
 At Benson, in Oxfordshire, the festival of ST. BERINWALD, 
 Martyr and Priest Mart. T. has "In Britannia, territorio 
 Oxoniensi, vico bontone, deposicio S. Berinwaldi presbyteri 
 et martyris ". Mart. S. (eleventh cent.) " In Brit, majori vico 
 qui dicitur Bentona, S. Berinwaldi, Conf". Whitford says " In 
 Englande, within the fraunchest of Oxford, the deposition of 
 

 MENOLOGY. 689 
 
 St. Berinwald, Priest and Martyr". All give the same day, 
 2 ist December, but no indication of the year. 
 
 V. THOMAS BEDINGFIELD. The year should be A.D. 
 1678 ; the day is not known. 
 
 22ND DECEMBER, p. 606. 
 
 V. WILLIAM PIKES. See also Pollen's Acts, p. 266. 
 Read profession for possession. 
 
 24TH DECEMBER, p. 607. 
 
 GEORGE MUSCOTT. The Church of St. James at Douay 
 was destroyed at the Revolution. The Church which now 
 bears that title was the ancient Franciscan Church of St. 
 Bonaventura. 
 
 26TH DECEMBER, p. 608. 
 ST. TATHAI. Read Caergwent near Chapstowe. 
 
 28TH DECEMBER, p. 609. 
 
 SS. ROMULUS and others. A.D. 458 would be a better 
 approximate date for these Saints. 
 
 There are several Churches dedicated to St. Maughold in 
 Scotland, and one in Wales (Forbes). 
 
 The Drummond Calendar places his festival on the 25th 
 April. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 163) has " S. Magor natus in 
 Oarkney convertebat homines insulae de Man, et ibi est 
 Sanctus ". This is probably St. Maughold. 
 
 PATRICIANUS (28th November) is said to have been 
 Bishop of Man (Forbes). We find also in the Isle of Man 
 ST. BALDSINE, ST. LONAN, and ST. RUY, who is perhaps the 
 same as Rawin in the Welsh list, Ap. I. A, below. 
 
 29TH DECEMBER, p. 610. 
 
 Hoveden (an. 1171) says that the murderers of St. Thomas 
 were sent by the Pope to do penance at Jerusalem, and they 
 died there ; but does not add that they had been enjoined to 
 spend the remainder of their lives there. William of New- 
 
690 MENOLOGY. 
 
 burgh (lib. ii. c. 25) only says it was reported that they were 
 buried there, it seems, however, that this is an error, as they 
 appear in England and Normandy in subsequent history. 
 Tracey attempted the pilgrimage, but died on his way at 
 Cosenza in Calabria. The others probably accomplished the 
 journey, but did not remain any length of time in the Holy 
 Land. 
 
 BB. John and Peter Becket. We cannot claim these holy 
 men as Saints of our country ; but as they were of English 
 descent, and of the family of St. Thomas, a short notice of 
 them will not be out of place. 
 
 When St. Thomas was driven into exile, King Henry II., 
 in order to aggravate his sufferings and oblige him to yield to 
 his pleasure, banished the members of his family, and sent 
 them, without provision for their maintenance, to the Saint to 
 move him to compassion for their distress. Some of them 
 made their way to Italy, and are found to have settled at 
 Verona. One branch established their home at Fabriano, 
 and from this were descended the Blessed John and Peter 
 Becket, who flourished at the close of the fourteenth century. 
 
 They were both friars of the Order of Augustinian Hermits, 
 and men of distinction in that body. At one time John had 
 been sent to teach in Oxford, and had received great honours 
 from the University. Peter had held the responsible office of 
 Visitor of the Convent of Rimini. They went together on a 
 pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and on their return built the Church 
 of the Holy Sepulchre in their native town, Fabriano. They 
 enjoyed the reputation of eminent sanctity, and were distin- 
 guished by many miracles. 
 
 In the course of the present century the cause of these 
 servants of God was investigated by the sacred Congregation 
 of Rites, and by a decree of Pope Gregory XVI., on the 8th of 
 August, A.D. 1835, it was declared that they were in posses- 
 sion of immemorial cultus, and entitled to be called Blessed, 
 and venerated as such. See F. Morris 1 Life of St. Thomas. 
 
APPENDICES. 
 
APPENDIX I. 
 
 A CATALOGUE OF ANCIENT BRITISH SAINTS, AS WELL 
 
 THOSE NAMED IN THE MENOLOGY, AS OTHERS WHOSE 
 ACTS HAVE PERISHED, OR WERE NEVER WRITTEN, 
 AND OF WHOM NO ACCOUNT CAN BE FOUND, SUFFI- 
 CIENTLY AUTHENTIC, FOR RECORD. 
 
 A. 
 
 An alphabetical list of Welsh Saints, to whom Churches are 
 dedicated, or whose names appear in some ancient Calendar. 
 
 AARON and JULIUS (in Menol., 2gth June). 
 
 AELHAIARN (end of 6th cent.), Patron of Llann, county of Merio- 
 neth, and Guilsfield, Montgomery (C.B. 595; R. 275, 331, 
 341, 346 ; Chal. Suppl. (Elhaiarn), i Nov. 
 
 AELRHIW, Patron of Rhiw, Carnarvon (R. 306, 332 ; Chal. Suppl. 
 (Elryw), 9 Sept.). 
 
 AFAN or AVAN BUALT (6th cent.), of the line of Cunedda, uterine 
 brother of St. Teilo, a Bishop, buried at Llanafan Fawr, 
 Brecknock, of which he was Patron ; also of Llanfechan, in 
 the same county, and Lllanafan, Cardigan (C.B. 275, 593, 
 601 ; R. 326, 327 ; Chal. Suppl., 17 Dec.). 
 
 AFRAN occurs as Patron (with Sannan and Jeuan) of Llactrisaint, 
 Anglesey (R. 324). 
 
 AILFYW, AILVEW, or ELFEIS (5th cent.), Patron of Llanw, Pem- 
 broke (R. 350, 163). 
 
 ALDATE (in Menol., 4 Feb.). 
 
 ALLACUS, ALLTGO, GALGO, or GALLEG (6th cent.), brother of 
 Gildas, Patron of Llanallgo, Anglesey (R. 324, 230 ; C.B. 
 598; Chal. Suppl., 27 Nov.). 
 
 AMAETHLU (or MAETHLU), Patron of Llanfacthlu, Anglesey, and 
 perhaps of Llandyfalle, Brecon (C.B. 595 ; R. 324, 326, 270). 
 
 (693) 
 
694 MENOLOGY. 
 
 AMO, ANNOW, WONNO, Patron of Llanno, Radnor, and New- 
 borough, Anglesey (R. 324, 351). 
 
 ANDRAS AB RHUN (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, Founder 
 and probably Patron of St. Andrews Major, or Dinas Powys, 
 near Cardiff (R. 335, 164). 
 
 ANE (6th cent.), of the family of Caw, Patron of Caed Ano, 
 Anglesey (R. 324, 325). 
 
 ANHWN (5th cent.), co-Foundress and Patron of Trawsfynydd, 
 Merioneth (R. 342, 164). 
 
 ANNO, the same as Amo. 
 
 ARAU, at Llanhary or Llanarau, Glamorgan, perhaps St. Aaron. 
 
 ARMEL (Brittany) (in Menol., 16 Aug.). 
 
 ARMON or HARMON, the same as St. German, Bp. of Auxerre, 
 Patron of Church in Brecon, a great place of pilgrimage, 
 according to Leland (Chal. Suppl. App.), and of several 
 parishes in Wales. 
 
 ARWAN. A parish in Montgomery is called St. Arwan (R. 345). 
 
 ASAPH (in Menol., i May). 
 
 BADARN, the same as Paternus, vide Cornish list. 
 
 BAGLAN, son of Dingad (5th cent.). ) 
 
 T> r T 1 i TT i / 1 \ r It is doubtful to which of 
 
 BAGLAN, son of Ithel Hael (5th cent.). \ 
 
 these Saints are dedicated Llanfaglar, Carnarvon, and Baglan, 
 Glamorgan (C.B. 594 ; R. 332, 335, 275, 223). The ancient 
 Litanies in Mabillon have an invocation of Sancte Bachla. 
 
 BAISIL, Patron of Church at Baislegg, Diocese of Llandaff (Chal. 
 Suppl. App.) perhaps not Welsh. 
 
 BARROG, Patron of Church in Monmouth (Chal. Suppl.) (in Menol., 
 . 27 Sept.). 
 
 BE UNO, grandson of St. Gundleus, and related to SS. Cadoc and 
 Kentigern, founded a monastery at Clynnog Fawr, Carnar- 
 von ; instructor of St. Winefrid. Many chapels bear his 
 name (R. 268; Chal. Suppl.) (in Menol., 21 April). 
 
 BIEUZY (Brittany) (in Menol., 24 Nov.). 
 
 BLEDRWS, Patron of Church in Cardigan (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 BLEIDDIAN or BLEWDIAN, the same as St. Lupus of Troyes (in 
 Menol., 31 July). 
 
 BLENWYDD, Patron of Chapel in Anglesey (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 BODFAN (7th cent.), Patron of Abern, Carnarvon (R. 331, 302; 
 Chal. Suppl., 2 Jan. Boduan). 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 695 
 
 BRENACH (in Menol., 7 April and 26 June). 
 
 BREUILE, mentioned by Challoner as a Welsh Saint perhaps St. 
 Briavel. 
 
 BRIEUC (Brittany) (in Menol., i May). 
 
 BROTHEN, son of Helig (yth cent.), Patron of Llanfrothen, Merio- 
 neth (C.B. 596; R. 341 ; Chal. Suppl., 18 Oct.). 
 
 BRYNACH, at Llanvrynach, Brecknock. 
 
 BUAN (6th cent.), Patron of Bodfuan, Carmarthen (C.B. 594 ; R. 
 331, 280; Chal. Suppl.). 
 
 BUAN or VIAN (4 Aug.). 
 
 BUDOC (Brittany) (in Menol., 5 July). 
 
 BYBLIG, or PIBLIC, at Llanbiblig, Carnarvon (in Menol., 3 July). 
 
 CADFAN (6th cent.), grandson of a Prince of Armorica ; fled to 
 Wales in the Prankish invasion ; founded a monastery in 
 Isle of Bardsey. 
 
 CADFARCH (6th cent.), brother of Cawrdaf, Patron of Pengos, 
 Montgomery (R. 346, 270; Chal. Suppl., 24 Oct.). 
 
 CADWALLADOR, King, Patron of two Churches (Chal. Suppl.) (in 
 Menol., 12 Nov.). 
 
 CADOC, CADOG, CATHMAEL, CATTWG DDOETH, or Docus (5th 
 cent), of family of Brychan, Patron of Llanspyddyd, Brecon, 
 and Llangadog Fawr, Carnarvon (C.B. 309 ; R. 326, 330) (in 
 Menol., 23 January). 
 
 CADOG, the same as Cadoc. 
 
 CADWIN, Patron of Llangedwin, Merioneth (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 CAENOG (5th cent.), grandson of Brychan, Patron of Clogaenog, 
 Denbigh (R. 332). 
 
 CAFFELIAK, Patron of Church in Diocese of St. David's (Chal. 
 Suppl., March). 
 
 CAFFO (6th cent), of family of Caw, Patron of Llangaffo, 
 Anglesey (R. 324, 227). 
 
 CAIAN (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, Patron of Tregaian, 
 Anglesey (R. 324, 146). 
 
 CAIN (6th cent.), of family of Caw, Patroness of Llangani, Car- 
 narvon (R. 329, 228; Chal. Suppl., 25 Sept.). 
 
 CALLWEN (5th cent.), said to be of family of Brychan, Patro- 
 ness of Capel Callwen, Brecon (R. 325, 153). 
 
 CAMMARCH (6th cent.), son of St. Gundleus, Patron of Llangan- 
 march, Brecon (R. 326, 233). 
 
696 MENOLOGY. 
 
 CANNA, grand-daughter of Emyr Llydaw, the Armorican Prince, 
 niece of St. Cadfan, Patroness of Llangan, Carmarthen, and 
 Llangan, Glamorgan (R. 330, 337); mother of St. Elian 
 (R. 267). 
 
 CANNAN, 
 
 CANNWN, 
 
 the same as Cynfyw. 
 
 CANW, 
 
 CARADOC or CAREDOG, Patron of Lawrenny, Pembroke (Chal. 
 
 Suppl. App.) (in Menol., 14 April). 
 CARANOG, CARANTAC, CARNETH, or GARANOG, at Llangaranog, 
 
 Cardigan (in Menol., 16 May). 
 CARON, Bishop, Patron of Tregaron, Cardigan (R. 327, 306 ; Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 2 March). 
 
 CASTEY, Patron of Llangasty (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 CATHAN, called Kefinus by William of Worcester (p. 163) on 
 
 information of John Smyth, Bp. of Llandaff (6th cent.), son 
 
 of Cawrdaf, Patron of Llangathen, Carmarthen (R. 330, 
 
 290). 
 
 CATHMAEL, the same as Cadoc. 
 CATHOG DDOETH, the same as Cadoc. 
 CAWRDAF (6th cent.), Prince of Breconshire, afterwards Monk, 
 
 Patron of Llangred, Anglesey, and Abererch, Carmarthen 
 
 (C.C. 601 ; R. 324, 331, 270). 
 CEDOL, Patron of Pentir Chapel, or Llangedol, near Bangor (R. 
 
 331, 306; Chal. Suppl. (Kedol), i Nov.). 
 CEDWYN (6th cent.), reputed Patron of Llangedwin, Montgomery 
 
 (R. 334, 280). 
 CEIDDIO (6th cent.), of family of Caw, patron of Rhodwydd 
 
 Geidio, Anglesey, and Ceidio, Carnarvon (R. 324, 331, 227; 
 
 Chal. Suppl., 6 Nov.). 
 CEINBRYD or CYNBRYD, of family of Brychan, slain by Saxons 
 
 at Bwlchbybryd, Patron of Llandalas, Denbigh (R. 333, 
 
 144). 
 CEINWEN or KEINWEN, at Llangeinwen, Anglesey (Chal. Suppl., 7 
 
 Oct.). 
 CEITHO, of the race of Cunedda, joint-Patron with his brothers 
 
 (Gwyn, Gwynno, Gwynnoro, and Celynin) of Llanpumsaint, 
 
 in parish of Abergwile, and of Pumsaint, in Conwyl Gaio, 
 
 Carmarthen ; supposed Patron of Llangeitho, Cardigan (R. 
 
 329, 328, 212-3). 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 697 
 
 CELER or CELERT, Martyr, Patron of Llangeler, Carmarthen (R. 
 33) 36 ; Chal Suppl. App.). 
 
 CELYNIN, son of Cynyr, brother of Ceitho (above), at Llangelynin, 
 Carnarvon. 
 
 CELYNIN, son of Helig (yth cent.), Patron of Llangelynin, 
 Merioneth (R. 341, 302; Chal. Suppl., 22 Nov.). 
 
 CENNYCH, Patron of Llangennych, Carmarthen (R. 330, 306). 
 
 CENUE, GENUE, or KEYNA, at Llangowy, Brecknock (in Menol., 8 
 Oct.). 
 
 CENYDD (6th cent.), son of Gildas ab Caw, was first a member of 
 the College of St. Iltyd, then founder of a monastery in 
 Gower, Glamorgan, where the Church of Llangenneth is 
 dedicated to him. He is the same as Kyned or Kenneth 
 (in Menol., i Aug.,. Suppl.). 
 
 CIAN (yth cent.), servant of St. Peris, and Patron together with 
 him of Llangian, Carnarvon (R. 332, 302). 
 
 CIMELIAUC or CYFELACH, Patron of Llangyvlad,Glamorgan(R. 337). 
 
 CIVIN (lib. Landav, pp. 570, 583 compare Cwyfen and Cathan). 
 
 CIWA, Patron of Llagiwa, Monmouth (R. 342, 307). 
 
 CIWG (6th cent.), of the line of Coel, Patron of Llanguke, Gla- 
 morgan (R. 337, 271). 
 
 CLAFTAN. 
 
 CLEDOG, CLODOG, or CLYDOG, the same as Clitancus (Chal. Suppl., 
 Clodocus) (in Menol., 3 Nov.). 
 
 CLEDWYN, CLUDWYN, or CLYDWYN (5th cent.), of family of 
 Brychan, prince and warrior, Patron of Llanglydwin, Car- 
 marthen (C.B. 276 ; R. 330, 140 ; Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 CLEER or CLAIRE, Patron of Church in Carmarthen, also in Corn- 
 wall (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 CLODOG, the same as Cledog. 
 
 CLUDWYN, the same as Cledwyn. 
 
 CLYDAI or CLYDAU (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, supposed 
 Patroness of Clydai in Emlyn (C.B. 600, 275 ; R. 347, 151). 
 
 CLYDWYN, the same as Cledwyn. 
 
 CLYTAN, the same as Cledog. 
 
 COFEN or GOVEN, Patron of Llangofen, Monmouth, and Goven 
 Chapel, Pembroke (R. 343, 347, 307 ; Chal., 28 Dec.). 
 
 COLLEN, GOLLEN, or CULLAN, Patron of Llangollen and other 
 churches in Wales and Cornwall (Chal. Suppl., 20 May) (in 
 Menol., 21 May). 
 
698 MENOLOGY. 
 
 CONSTANTINE, at Llangustennyn, Carnarvon (in Menol., n 
 March). 
 
 CONWILL, at Conwilgaio, Carmarthen. 
 
 COWRDA, GORDIA, or GoTERDA, Patron of various churches (Chal. 
 Suppl., 5 Dec.). 
 
 CRALLO (6th cent.), son of Sadwrn, Patron of Llangrallo, or Coy- 
 church, Glamorgan (R. 336, 222). 
 
 CREDYW, joined with Cynfran (Chal. Suppl., n Nov.). 
 
 CRINGAT, said to be Patron of the Church of Llandowron, Car- 
 marthen. 
 
 CRISTIOLUS (6th cent.), of line of Emyr Llydaw, cousin of Cadfan, 
 Patron of Llangristiolus, Anglesey, Eglwys Wrw, and Pen- 
 rydd, Pembroke (R. 324, 347, 349, 220 ; Chal. Suppl., 3 
 Nov.). 
 
 CULLAN, the same as Collen. 
 
 CUNO GURNOCK, at Llangurnock, Montgomery. 
 
 CURIG or KERIG, Patron of Portkerry, Glamorgan, Cepelcurig, 
 Carnarvon (Chal. Suppl., 16 Jan.). See Julitta in Cornish 
 list. 
 
 CWIRG LLWYD (R. 307, 346). 
 
 CWYFEN or CWYVAN (7th cent.), descendant of Caradog Braichfras, 
 Patron of Llangwyfen, Anglesey ; Tudweiliog, Carnarvon ; 
 Llangwyfen, Denbigh (R. 325, 332, 334, 304). 
 
 CWYLLOG (6th cent.), daughter of Caw, Patroness of Llangwyllog, 
 Anglesey (R. 324, 227). 
 
 CWYVAN, the same as Cwyfen. 
 
 CYBO or KYBO, at Llangybi, Carnarvon (in Menol., 6 Nov.). 
 
 CYFELACH, the same as Cimeliauc. 
 
 CYFYW (6th cent.), son of St. Gundleus, Patron of Llan- 
 gyfyw, near Caerleon, Monmouth (R. 343, 233) ; perhaps 
 also of Llangynn, Montgomery (R. 346, 233 ; C.B. 
 
 598). 
 
 CYNBRYD, the same as Ceinbryd. 
 
 CYNDDILIG (6th cent.), son of Cenwydd, Patron of a chapel in 
 parish of Llanryshad, Cardigan (R. 328, 281). 
 
 CYNDERIN or CYNDEYRN, son of Arthog, of family of Cunedda, 
 Patron of Llangynderyn, Carmarthen (R. 330, 211; C.B. 
 393 ; Chal. Suppl., 25th July). 
 
 CYNFAB, Patron of chapel in parish of Llanfair, or of Bryn, Car- 
 marthen (R. 329, 307). 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 699 - 
 
 CYNFARCH OER (5th cent.), also called KUMERICK, of family of 
 
 Coel, Patron of Llanfair Dyffryn Clwyd, Denbigh ; Estyn, 
 
 Flint ; St. Kinemark's, Monmouth (R. 333, 335, 168-9 J LL. 
 
 157). Will, of Worcester says his church (Kynemark's) is 
 
 near Chepstow. 
 CYNFARWY, son of Awy ab Llenog, Prince of Cornwall, Patron of 
 
 Llangynfarway, Anglesey (R. 224, 307 ; Chal. Suppl., 7 
 
 Nov.). 
 CYNFELYN (6th cent.), son of Bleddyd, of the line of Cunedda, 
 
 Patron of Llangynfelyn, Cardigan ; and of Welshpool, Mont- 
 gomery (C.B. 593 ; R. 328, 346, 260). 
 CYNFRAN (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, Patron of Llysfaen, 
 
 Carnarvon or Denbigh, where there was a well under his 
 
 name (R. 333, 144 ; C.B. 600 ; Chal. Suppl. (Cynfran and 
 
 Credyn), u Nov.). 
 CYNGAR or DOCWINUS, at Llangefin, Anglesey (Chal. Suppl.) (in 
 
 Menol., 7 Nov.). 
 CYNHAFEL (7th cent.), Patron of Llangynhafel, Denbigh (R. 334, 
 
 295 ; Chal. Suppl., 5 Oct.). 
 CYNHAIRN, brother of Ailhaiarn (6th cent.), Patron of Cynhaiarn, 
 
 Carnarvon (C.B. 595 ; R. 331, 275), and Patron of Inys Cyn- 
 
 hairn, Merioneth (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 CYNHEIDDION (5th cent.), of family, of Brychan, Patroness of a 
 
 chapel in parish of Candyfaelos, Carmarthen (R. 330, 152). 
 CYNID or CYNIDR (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, cousin of St. 
 
 Cadoc, Patron of Aberysgyr and Glasbury, Brecon, where he 
 
 was buried (R. 325, 326). 
 CYNIN (5th or 6th cent.), of family of Brychan, Patron of Llangy- 
 
 nin, Carmarthen, said to have been a bishop (R. 331, 144; 
 
 C.B. 274). William of Worcester (Itin., p. 163), whose 
 
 information was derived from John Smyth, Bp. of Llandaff, 
 
 calls the Saint in Latin Keminus ; the place, he says, is near 
 
 St. Clare and six miles from Carmarthen. 
 CYNOG, son of Brychan, at Llangunnock, Carmarthen, and 
 
 Llangyney, Montgomery. 
 CYNON (6th cent.), companion of Cadfan, from Armorica, at the 
 
 monastery of Bardsey, Patron of Capel Cynon, Cardigan, 
 
 and of Tregynon, Montgomery (R. 328, 346, 215). 
 CYNLLO, at Llangoelmore, Cardigan (in Menol., 17 July). 
 CYNIW, said to be Patron of Llangyniew, Montgomery. 
 
 6 
 
700 MENOLOGY. 
 
 CYNWYD (6th cent.), of line of Coel, Patron of Llangynwyd Fawr, 
 Glamorgan (R. 337, 208). 
 
 CYNWYL (6th cent.), brother of St. Daniel of Bangor, assisted the 
 establishment of the monastery of Bangor, Patron of Aber- 
 porth, Carmarthen, and of Penrhos, Carnarvon (R. 327, 329, 
 331, 260; Chal. Suppl. (Cynfile), 21 Nov.). 
 
 CYNYR, at Llangynor, Carmarthen. 
 
 CYRIOL or SEIRIOL (7th cent.), brother or nephew of Einion 
 Frenhin, Abbot of Penmon, Anglesey, of which he was 
 Patron (R. 325, 212 ; Chal., 2 Jan. ; Suppl., n Feb.). 
 
 DENE, said to be Patron of a well in the parish of Llanishen, 
 
 Glamorgan. 
 DERFEL GADARN (6th cent.), descendant of Emyr Llydau, the 
 
 Armorican prince, Patron of Llanderfel, Merioneth, from 
 
 whence his statue of wood was taken to London in the time 
 
 of Henry VIII., and burnt at the martyrdom of the Blessed 
 
 John Forest, in Smithfield. He is also Patron of a chapel 
 
 in Monmouthshire (R. 341, 342, 221 ; C.B. 598 ; Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 5 April). 
 
 DEYNIDON (Chal. Suppl.) (in Menol., 22 Nov.). 
 DEYNOL or DANIEL, Bishop of Bangor, Patron of several churches 
 
 (Chal. Suppl., i Dec.) (in Menol., n Sept.). 
 DEYNOL or DANIEL the Carpenter, Patron of several churches 
 
 (Chal. Suppl., ii Sept.). 
 DHETTY or DITTA, Patron of Llandhetty, Brecknock (Chal. Suppl. 
 
 App.). 
 DINGAD (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, Patron of Llandin- 
 
 gad, Carmarthen, and of Dingestow, or Dynstow, Monmouth, 
 
 where it is said he was buried (R. 330, 342, 140; C.B. 
 
 274). 
 DIGAIN (5th cent.), of the Cornish line of Cystennin Gornen 
 
 (Constantine of Cornwall), Patron of Llangerniew (Church 
 
 of the Cornishman), Denbigh (R. 334, 134). 
 DINABO, JUNABEVI or LUNAPEIUS, mentioned in the life of St. 
 
 Teilo, Patron of Llanjunabai, supposed to be Llandinabo, 
 
 Hereford (L.L. 108, 263). 
 DIVIDOG or DEVIDOG, Patron of divers churches (Chal. Suppl., 25 
 
 June). 
 DITTA, the same as Dhetty. 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 701 
 
 DOCEUS, Dockoe (vide Menol., 15 Feb.). 
 
 DOCUNUS, the same as Cungar, in Menol., 7 Nov. 
 
 Docus, the same as Cadoc or as Dockoe. 
 
 DOCWY, perhaps the same as Dogway, Patron of church in dio- 
 cese of St. Asaph (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 DOCKWYN. 
 
 DOGED (6th cent.), brother of Afan Bualt, Patron of Llanddoged, 
 Denbigh, sometimes called Dogon Frenlin, or the King (R. 
 
 333. 209)- 
 
 DOGFAN (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, slain by the Saxons 
 in Pembroke, Patron of Llanhaiadrym Mochnant, Denbigh (R. 
 
 334> 145)- 
 DOGMAIL or DOGVAIL (6th cent.), of the line of Cunedda, Patron 
 
 of St. Dogmael's, in Cemmaes; St. Dogmael's, in Pebwidiog, 
 and other places in Pembroke ; and of Llandogwel, in An- 
 glesey (R. 324, 349, 350, 21 1 ; C.B., 592; Chal., 14 June; 
 Suppl., 31 Oct.). 
 
 DOGUAN or WOGAN, Martyr at Merthyrdivan, diocese of Llandaff 
 (Chal. Suppl., 13 July). 
 
 DONA (yth cent.), Patron of Llanddona, Anglesey (R. 324, 302 ; 
 Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 DONAT or DUNWYD, Patron of Welsh St. Donats, or Llandun- 
 wyd, Glamorgan (R. 336, 339). It seems not certain that 
 he was Welsh. 
 
 DRILLO or TRILLO (yth cent.), son of Ithel Hael, an Armorican, 
 Patron of Llandrillo Rhos, Denbigh, and Llandrillo in Eyder- 
 nion, Merioneth (R. 333, 341, 223 ; C.B. 594) ; Forbes's 
 Life of St. Ninian, Introd. Ixxxi. i ; Chal. Suppl. (alias 
 Trygan), 16 June (in Menol., 15 June). 
 
 DUBRITIUS, DYFRAUG or DYFRIG (in Menol., 14 Nov.). 
 
 DUNAWD, TYN (DINOST, DINOTHUS) (6 cent.), of the line of Coel, 
 son of St. Pabo, father of St. Daniel, Patron of Bangor, 
 Flint (R. 334, 206). 
 
 DUNWEN, Patron of Chapel and Island of Llanddwyan, off An- 
 glesey (Chal. Suppl., 18 Sept.). William of Worcester (Itin., 
 p. 119) has " Sanctus Docuwen, virgo et Confessor jacet in 
 Ins. Anglesey in ecclesiar Dunwen " (two miles from New- 
 borough), feast Sunday after " ad Vincula ". Perhaps Docu- 
 wen is an error for Dunwen. 
 
 DUNWYD, the same as Donat. 
 
702 MENOLOGY. 
 
 DWYNAN, DYFAN, DYFNAN (in Latin, Damianus and Daruvianus), 
 one of the reputed envoys of Pope St. Eleutherius, Patron of 
 several churches in Wales (R. 82, 84, 334 ; Chal. Suppl.) 
 (vide Menol., 3 Dec., and Suppl.). 
 
 DWYNWEN (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, Patroness of 
 Llanddwyn, Anglesey (R. 324, 151). Perhaps the same as 
 Dewyn (C.B. 270, 600; Chal. Suppl., 25 Jan.). Rees calls 
 this Saint Dwynnen or Dewyu, and considers her to be the 
 same as Thenaw, the mother of St. Kentigern. 
 
 DWYWAN (6th cent.), brother of Derfel Gadarn, Patron of Llland- 
 dwywan Chapel, Merioneth (R. 341, 221 ; Chal. Suppl., 14 
 May). 
 
 DYFAN, the same as Dwynan. 
 
 DYFNAN, the same as Dwynan. 
 
 DYFNIG (6th cent.), companion of St. Cadfar, joint-Patron of 
 Llanwrin, Montgomery (R. 346, 324). 
 
 DYFRAN (in Menol., 24 April). 
 
 DYFNOG (jth cent.), Patron of Dyfynog, Brecon, and of Llan- 
 shaiadr, Denbigh (R. 325, 334, 295 ; C. B. 591 ; Chal. Suppl., 
 13 Feb.). 
 
 DYFRAUG, the same as Dubritius. 
 
 DYFRIG, the same as Dubritius. 
 
 DYGWYD, Patron of Llandygwyd, Cardigan (Chal. Suppl., 13 
 Jan.). William of Worcester calls this Saint Dogwinus, 
 indicating the place as two miles from Cardigan. 
 
 EDEYLRN (5th cent.), son of Gwrgtheyrn (Vortigern), of the con- 
 gregation of Cattwg, established a monastery at a place 
 afterwards called Llanedeyrn, Glamorgan, of which he is 
 Patron (R. 337, 186). 
 
 EDEYRN (7th cent), son of Nudd, a bard, who embraced a life of 
 sanctity, Patron of Bodedern under Holyhead (R. 323, 298; 
 C.B. 593 ; Chal. Suppl., 2 Dec.). 
 
 EDI, Patron of Llanedi, Carmarthen (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 EDWEN, of the family of Brychan (C.B. 600) at Llandewen, 
 Anglesey. 
 
 EELRYW, same as Aelryw. 
 
 EGRAD or EGREAS, brother of St. Gildas, Patron of Llanegrad, 
 Anglesey (R. 324, 230; Chal., 30 Jan.; Chal. Suppl., 6 Jan.). 
 
 EGRYN (7th cent.), Patron of Llanegryn, Merioneth (R. 341, 304). 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 703 
 
 EGWAD (yth cent.), son of Cynddilis, Patron of Llanegwas and 
 
 Llanfynydd, Carmarthen (R. 330, 298 ; Chal. Suppl. 
 
 App.). 
 
 EIGION or EINGION, Patron of Llaneigion, Brecon (R. 326). 
 EIGRAD or ENGRAD, at Llanengrad, Anglesey. 
 EILAN (6th cent.), friend of St. Cybi, Patron of Llanelian, 
 
 Anglesey, where "miraculous cures up tp recent times were 
 
 supposed to be performed," and of Llanelian, Denbigh, 
 
 where his well is still venerated (R. 324, 336, 367) (in 
 
 Menol., 13 Jan.). 
 EINGAN or EINION FRENHiN (jih cent.), of the line of Cunedda, 
 
 Patron of Llanengon, Anglesey (R. 332, 212; C.B. 593; 
 
 Chal., 14 Jan.; Chal. Suppl. (Anian), 9 Feb.). 
 EIRW, at Eglws Eirw, Pembroke ; perhaps the same as Eelryw. 
 ELERIUS or ILAR (6th cent.), an Armorican, Patron of Llanilar, 
 
 Cardigan. Other churches may be dedicated to this Saint, 
 
 or to St. Hilary (R. 328, 224). 
 ELFEIS, the same as Ailfyw (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 ELIAN AP ERBIN (in Menol., 13 Jan.). 
 ELIDAN, Patron of Llanidan, Denbigh, and divers churches (Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 16 June). 
 ELIDYR, Patron of Amroth, Ludchurch, and Stackpool, Pembroke 
 
 (R. 347 ; Chal. Suppl. (Elidere), 23 Jan.). 
 ELITH, Patron of Llanelith, Anglesey (Chal. Suppl., 10 Nov.) 
 
 (in Menol., 10 Nov.). 
 ELLDEYRN (5th cent.), son of Gwrheyrn (Vortigern), Patron of 
 
 Llaniltern, Glamorgan (R. 338, 186). 
 ELLYN, of the line of Brychan, the same as Almedha (in Menol., 
 
 Suppl., i Aug.). 
 ELVIUS, Bishop of Menevia. 
 ELWEIS, the same as Ailfyw. 
 
 ENDDWYN, Patron of Llanenddwyn, Merioneth (R. 341, 308). 
 ENFAIL (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, Patroness of Merthyr, 
 
 Glamorgan (R. 331, 152). Seems very uncertain. 
 ENGHENEL (7th cent.), Patron of Llanenghenel, Anglesey (R. 
 
 3 2 4. 297). 
 
 ERBIN (in Menol., 2gth May). 
 ERVAL or EURFYL, Patron of Llaneurfyl, Montgomery (R. 346, 
 
 1308; Chal. Suppl. (Ervell), 6 July). 
 EUGRAD, the same as Eigrad. 
 
704 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGAN or FUGATIUS, said to be one of the envoys of St. Eleu- 
 
 therius, Patron of one or more churches (R. 338, 83, 84; 
 
 C.B. in Epist. ; Chal. Suppl., 10 Feb.) (vide Menol., 3 Dec., 
 
 and Suppl.). 
 FLEWYN (6th cent.), son of Ithel Hael, an Armorican prince, 
 
 Patron of Llanflewyn, Anglesey (R. 324, 322; Chal. Suppl., 
 
 ii Dec.). 
 FLORENCE, Patron of Church in Pembroke (Chal. Suppl. App.), 
 
 perhaps not Welsh. 
 
 FRAGAN or BRECHAN (Brittany) (in Menol., 5 July). 
 FUGATIUS, the same as Fagan. 
 
 GALGO, the same as Allacus. 
 
 GALLEG, the same as Allacus. 
 
 GAN, Patron of Llangan, diocese of Llandaff, also church in 
 
 diocese of St. David's (Chal. Suppl., 25 Oct.). 
 GARANOG, the same as Caranog. 
 
 GARTHELI, Patron of Capel Gartheli, Cardigan (R. 327, 307). 
 GASTAYNE or GASTY (5th cent.), Patron of Llangasty Talylyn, 
 
 Brecon (R. 326, 157). 
 
 . GATTWG, Patron of Llangattock, Brecknock, the same as Cadoc. 
 GENUE, the same as Cenue. 
 
 GEWYDH, Patron of two churches in Brecon (Chal. Suppl., 2 July). 
 GILDAS (in Menol., 29 Jan.). 
 GISTILIAN (in Menol., 4 March). 
 GOLMAN, at Llangolman, Pembroke. 
 GONERE (Brittany) (in Menol., 18 July). 
 GONING, in Carnarvon (Chal. Suppl., 31 Dec.). 
 GONOD, Patron of Llangonwyd, diocese of Llandaff (Chal. Suppl., 
 
 28 Sept.). 
 GREDIFAEL (7th cent.), brother of Flewyn, Patron of Penmynydd, 
 
 Anglesey (R. 325, 222 ; Chal. Suppl. (Credival), 13 Nov.). 
 GORDIA, the same as Cowrda. 
 GOWAN, the same as Cofen. 
 
 GOWER, Patron of Llangower, Merioneth (Chal. Suppl., n July). 
 GRANOG, Patron of Llangranog, Cardigan (Chal. Suppl., 16 
 
 March). 
 
 GRWST (7th cent.), of the line of Coel, Patron of Llanrwst, Den- 
 bigh (R. 334, 295 ; C.B. 593 ; Life of St. Ninian, ed. Forbes, 
 
 p. xxxi.). 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 705 
 
 GRWST, RESTITUTUS, or RHYSTUD (6th cent.), of Armorica, 
 descended from Emyr Lydaw, and brother of Derfil Gardarn 
 and Cristiolus, Patron of Llanrhystwd, Cardigan (R. 328, 
 220 ; C.B. 598) ; also of Lanrwst, Carnarvon. 
 
 GUAINERTH, WAYNARDUS, or WEONARD, Patron of St. Weonard's 
 Chapel in Lugwardine, Hereford (R. 340 ; see L.L. 546 ; 
 Chal. Suppl.). 
 
 GUDWALL and GURVAL (Brittany) (in Menol., 6 June). 
 
 GUETHENOC (Brittany) (in Menol., 5 July). 
 
 GUEVEROCK or KERIEL (Brittany) (in Menol., 17 Feb.). 
 
 GUNDLEUS or WOOLLOS (in Menol., 29 March). 
 
 GUNTHIERN (Brittany) (in Menol., 3 July). 
 
 GWEN (Brittany), another of St. Winwaloc (in Menol., 5 
 July). 
 
 GWEN (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, mother of Caradog 
 Fraichfras, Patroness of Talgarth, Brecon (R. 237, 150; 
 C.B. 600, 274). 
 
 GWENDOLIN, Patron of divers churches (Chal. Suppl., 18 Oct.). 
 
 GWENFAEN (6th cent.), daughter of Paulinus of Whitland, Patron 
 of Rhoscolyn, Anglesey (R. 325, 237 ; Chal. Suppl., 5 Nov.). 
 
 GWENFYL (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, Patroness of chapel at 
 Llanddewi Brefi (R. 327, 133). 
 
 GWENLLWYFO, Patron of Llanwerllwyfo, Anglesey (R. 323, 307). 
 
 GWENOG or WENOG, Patron of Llanwenog, Cardigan (Chal. 
 Suppl., 3 Jan.) (in Menol., 3 Jan.). 
 
 GWEYNOWR, Patron of Llangweynour, Carmarthen (Chal. Suppl., 
 10 Nov.). 
 
 GWINEWR, Patron of Llangeinor, Glamorgan, perhaps the same 
 as Gweynowr. 
 
 GWIDDIN, Patron of Llanwddin (R. 333, 334), perhaps not Welsh. 
 
 GWLADUS (Gladys) (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, wife of St. 
 Gundleus and mother of St. Cadoc, Patroness of an extinct 
 chapel in Gelligaer, Glamorgan (R. 336, 146 ; C.B. 274). 
 
 GWRFYW (6th cent.), of the line of Coel, Patron of an extinct 
 chapel in Bangor Fawr, Carmarthen (R. 331, 280). 
 
 GWRHAI (6th cent.), of family of Caw, Patron of Penystrywad, 
 Montgomery (R. 346, 231 ; C.B. 597). 
 
 GWRHIR (6th cent), Disciple of St. Teilo, Patron of Llyfaen, Gla- 
 morgan (R. 337, 251). 
 
 GWRIN, Patron of Llwrin, Montgomery. 
 
;o6 MENOLOGY. 
 
 GWRTHWL, Patron of Llanwrthwl, Brecon, and Maesllwrthwl, 
 
 Glamorgan (R. 326, 329, 308). 
 GWYDDELAN, Patron of Llanwyddelan, Montgomery, and Dol- 
 
 wyddylan, Carnarvon (R. 331, 346, 308; Chal. Suppl., 22 
 
 Aug.). 
 
 GWYDDFARCH, Patron of Meilfod, Montgomery (R. 346, 308). 
 GWYFW, Patron of Dissert, Flint (Chal. Suppl., 2 June). 
 GWYN, brother of Ceitho. See Ceitho. 
 
 GWILLOC, Patron of Llangwilloc, Anglesey (Chal. Suppl., 7 Jan.). 
 GWYNDAF HEN (6th cent), son of Emyr Llydaw, the Armorican 
 
 Prince, father of St. Meugan, died Hermit at Bardsey, Patron 
 
 of Llanwnda, Carnarvon, and Llunda, Pembroke (R. 332, 
 
 348, 219). 
 GWYNFILL, Patron of Capel Gwynfill, Cardigan (Chal. Suppl., 2 
 
 Nov.). 
 GWYNGENEW (6th cent.), son of Paulinus of Whitland, Patron of 
 
 Capel Gwyngenew, near Holyhead (R. 323, 237). 
 GWYNEN or GWYNNEN (7th cent.), Patron of Llandygwynnen, 
 
 Carnarvon, and Dwygyfylchi, Carnarvon (R. 332, 331, 302 ; 
 
 Chal. Suppl., 31 Jan.). 
 GWYNIO, Patron of Llanwynnio, Carmarthen (R. 330, 308 ; Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 2 March). 
 GWYNLLIU (6th cent.), of the line of Cunedda, Patron of Nant- 
 
 gwnlle, Cardigan (R. 328, 261). 
 GWYNNO, brother of Ceitho. See Ceitho. 
 GWYNNO or GWYNNOG (6th cent.), son of Gildas, of the family of 
 
 Caw, Patron of Faenor, Brecon, Llantrisaint, and Llanwynno, 
 
 Glamorgan ; Llanwynnos, in Clodock, Hereford ; Winstow, 
 
 Monmouth ; Aberhafael and Llanwnog, Montgomery (R. 
 
 325, 337, 339. 345> 34^, 257 ; C.B. 597, 601 ; Chal. Suppl., 
 
 26 Oct.). 
 
 GWYNNORO, brother of Ceitho. See Ceitho. 
 GWYNODL (6th cent.), Monk of Bangor, Patron of Llangwynodl, 
 
 Carnarvon (R. 332, 236; Chal. Suppl., I Jan.). 
 GWYNWS (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, Patron of Llan- 
 
 wnws, Cardigan (R. 327, 153). 
 GWYR, the same as Gower. 
 
 GWYVENA, Virgin, in North Wales (Chal. Suppl., 3 June). 
 GWYTHERIN (6th cent.), Patron of Gwytherin, Denbigh, where St. 
 
 Winefrid was buried (R. 333, 275). 
 
APPENDIX I, A. 707 
 
 HARMON, the same as Armon. 
 
 HEREBALD or HERBAUD (Brittany) (in Menol., n June). 
 
 HERMIN (Brittany) (in Menol., 13 Sept.). 
 
 HOEL, Patron of Llanhowel, Pembroke. 
 
 HOWYN, Patron of divers churches (Chal. Suppl., 6 Jan.), perhaps 
 
 Hywyn. 
 HYCHAN (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, Patron of Llangy- 
 
 chan, Denbigh (R. 334, 144 ; Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 HYWYN (6th cent.), son of Gwyndaf Hen, Monk of Bardsey, 
 
 Patron of Aberdaron, Carnarvon (R. 331, 219). 
 
 IDDOG, joint-Patron with Menw and Dyvnog, of Llantrissent, 
 
 Glamorgan. 
 IDLOES (jih cent.), Patron of Llanidloes, Montgomery (R. 346, 
 
 298 ; Chal. Suppl., 6 Sept.). 
 ILAR, the same as Elerius. 
 
 ILID, Patron of Llanilid, Glamorgan. Compare Elidius in Cor- 
 nish list. 
 ILLOG, Patron of Hirnant, Montgomery (R. 346, 308 ; Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 8 Aug.). 
 
 ILTYD (in Latin, Iltutus) (in Menol., 7 July). 
 ISAN (6th cent.), of the College of St. Illtyd, Patron of Llanishen, 
 
 Glamorgan, and Llanishen, Monmouth (R. 337, 334, 257 ; 
 
 Chal., 6 Nov.). 
 ISMAEL, Patron of several churches in Wales (Will, of Worcester, 
 
 p. 163) (in Menol., 16 June). 
 
 JACUT (Brittany) (in Menol., 5 July). 
 
 JESTIN (6th cent.), son of Geraint, a Prince of Devon, Patron of 
 
 Llanestin, Anglesey, and Llanestyn, Carnarvon (R. 324, 332, 
 
 232 ; C.B. 599 ; Chal. Suppl., 12 April). 
 JEUAN occurs, with Afran and Sannan, as Patron of Llantrisaint, 
 
 Anglesey (R. 324). 
 
 JOAVAN (Brittany) (in Menol., 2 March). 
 JULIUS, vide Aaron and Julius. 
 JUNABWI, the same as Dinabo. 
 JUSTIANUS. Will, of Worcester has this Saint noted for "die 2 
 
 Martii, id est S. Ceddae " probably the name is miscopied. 
 JUSTINIAN (in Menol., 5 Dec.). 
 
 KARANTOC (in Menol., 16 Jan.). 
 
708 MENOLOGY. 
 
 KEFINUS, the same as Cathan. 
 
 KEINWEN. 
 
 KEMINUS, the same as Cynin. 
 
 KINEMARK, the same as Cynfarch. 
 
 KINWYTHEN, the same as Cynheddion. 
 
 KUMERICK, the same as Cynfarch. 
 
 KERIG, the same as Curig. 
 
 KNONKEL, Patron of Tregynnan, Montgomery (Chal. Suppl., 9 
 
 Nov.). 
 KYNLOG, Patron of Llanlister, Radnor perhaps the same as 
 
 Cynllo. 
 
 LAWDOG, Patron of four churches in diocese of St. David's (Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 16 Jan.) (in Menol., 21 Jan.). 
 LEONORIUS, C.P. (Brittany) (in Menol., i July). 
 LLECHID (6th cent.), of an Armorican family, Patroness of Llane- 
 
 chid, Carnarvon (R. 332, 223 ; Chal. Suppl., 2 Dec.). 
 LEWDDAD or LEWDHAD AB ALAN (in Latin, LAUDATUS), grandson 
 
 of Lwyr Llydan, the Armorican, Abbot of Bardsey, and 
 
 called Bishop, joint-Patron with St. Cadfan of Bardsey (R. 
 
 331, 221 ;-Chal., 14 Jan.). 
 LIBIO, Patron of church in Anglesey (Chal. Suppl., 28 Feb.) (in 
 
 Menol., 28 Feb.). 
 
 LILY, companion of St. David. Vide Menol., i March. 
 LLONIO LAWHOR (6th cent.), brother of Lewddad ab Alan, of the 
 
 College of Padarn, at Llanbadarn Fawr, Patron of Llandinain, 
 
 Montgomery (R. 346, 221 ; C.B. 597 ; Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 LLWCHAIARN, brother of Aelhaiarn, Patron of Llanghaiarn, Car- 
 narvon, and Llanwchaiarn, Montgomery (R. 327, 328, 346, 
 
 275 ; C.B. 595 ; Chal. Suppl., 12 Jan.). 
 LLWNI, Patron of Llanllwni, Carmarthen (R. 339, 301 ; Chal. 
 
 Suppl. App.). 
 LLWYDIAN, Patron of Heneglwys, Anglesey (R. 323, 308 ; Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 19 Nov.). 
 LLYR, a Virgin. 
 LLYR MERINI, of the line of Coel, father of Caradog Fraichfras. 
 
 Llanyr, Radnor, and Lllawyr, Cardigan, are dedicated to this 
 
 Saint, or to Llyr, Virgin (R. 169, 308). 
 LYTHAN, LLYTHAO, or THAW, Patron of two churches, diocese of 
 
 Llandaff (Chal. Suppl., i Sept.). 
 
APPENDIX I, A. 709 
 
 LLYWD or LUHIL (yth cent.), companion of St. Teilo, Patron of 
 Llywel, Brecon, and Llanlywell, Monmouth (R. 326, 344, 
 253 ; L.L. 119). 
 
 LUNAPEIUS, the same as Dinabo. 
 
 MABON (6th cent.), brother of St. Teilo, Patron of Llanfabon ; 
 
 also called Mabon Wyn and Mabon Hen (R. 336, 251). 
 MABON (6th cent), son of Bleiddyd, Patron of Rhiwfabon, 
 
 Denbigh (R. 334, 261). 
 MACHES or MACHATA (6th cent.), daughter of St. Gundleus, 
 
 Patroness of Llanfaches, Monmouth, where she is said to 
 
 have been martyred (R. 343, 233 ; C.B. 261). 
 MACHRAITH, Patron of Llanfachraith, Anglesey, and Llanfach- 
 
 raith, Merioneth (R. 324, 341, 380; Chal. Suppl., i Jan.). 
 MACHATA, the same as Maches. 
 MADOG (6th cent.), son of Gildas, of the family of Caw, of the 
 
 College of Cennyd, Patron of Llanmadog, Glamorgan (R. 
 
 337, 257). There are other dedications to Madog, but it is 
 
 uncertain to whom they refer. 
 MADRUN or MADRYN (5th cent.), daughter of Gurthefyr (Vortimer) 
 
 and wife of Ywyr Gwenty, Patron of Frawsfynedd, Merioneth 
 
 (R. 342, 164; C.B. 596; Chal Suppl. (Confessor), 9 June). 
 MAEL (6th cent.), an Armorican, companion of Cadfan, Patron, 
 
 with Sulien, of Corwen, Merioneth, and Cwm, Flint (R. 334, 
 
 341, 220; C.B. 595). 
 
 MAELOC, Patron of Llavaeloc, Anglesey (Chal. Suppl., 31 Dec.). 
 MAELOG or MEILEG (6th cent.), brother of Gildas, Patron of two 
 
 parishes called Llandefaelog, Brecon, and another in Car- 
 marthen (R. 326, 330) ; also of Llanfaelog, Anglesey (R. 323 ; 
 
 Chal., 30 Jan.). 
 [AELRW or MAELERYS (6th cent.), grandson of Emyr Llydaw, 
 
 at Bardsey, Patron of Llanfadrys, Carnarvon (R. 331, 222; 
 
 C.B. 594; Chal. Suppl., i Jan.). 
 MAETHLU, the same as Amaethlu (Chal. Suppl., 26 Dec.). 
 MAGLOIRE (Brittany) (in Menol., 24 Oct.). 
 MAINE (Brittany) (in Menol., 21 June). 
 MAIDOC (in Menol., 28 Feb.), perhaps the same as Madog. 
 MALLTEG, said to be Patron of Llanvalteg, Carmarthen. Compare 
 
 Meileg, and Vylltyg. 
 MALO, MACLOU, or MACHUTUS (Brittany) (in Menol., 15 Nov.). 
 
;io MENOLOGY. 
 
 MARCELLUS and MARCELLINUS, Patrons of Llandeusant, Anglesey 
 
 (Chal. Suppl., 9 Nov.). Perhaps not Welsh. 
 MARCHELL or MARCELLA (6th cent.), sister of Tyfrydog, son of 
 
 Arwystli Gloff, Patroness of Ystrad Marchell (afterwards the 
 
 Cistercian Abbey of Strata Marcella), Montgomery, and of a 
 
 chapel in Llanrwst, Denbigh (R. 334,276; C.B. 601 ; Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 5 Sept.). 
 MECHELL, Patron of Llanfechell, Anglesey (R. 324, 308 ; C.B. 
 
 596; Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 MEDWG. 
 
 MEILEG, the same as Maelog. 
 MEILIG AB EWYDDNO (Chal. Suppl. (at Llowes, in Brecon), 14 
 
 Nov.). 
 MEIRION (6th cent.), brother of Einion Frenhin, Patron of Llan- 
 
 finion and Llangadweladr, Anglesey (R. 324, 212; Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 3 Feb.). 
 
 MELANGELL (in Menol., 31 Jan.). 
 MELAN (perhaps the same as Mellon), Church in Diocese of 
 
 Llandaff (Chal. Suppl., 10 Oct.) (in Menol., 22 Oct.). 
 MENW, joint-Patron with Iddog and Dyfnog of Llantrissant, 
 
 Glamorgan. 
 MERIN (6th cent.), brother of Gwynodl ; also of the College of 
 
 Bangor, Patron of Bodferiw, Carnarvon, and of Llanferin, 
 
 Monmouth (R. 332,343, 236; C.B. 595; Chal. Suppl., 6 
 
 Jan.). 
 
 MEUGAN, at Ruthin (Chal. Suppl., 27 Sept.) (in Menol., 26 Sept.). 
 MIDAN or NIDAN (in Menol., 30 Sept.). 
 MILERS, Patron of Llys-y-fran, Pembroke (Chal. Suppl., i 
 
 Oct.). 
 MIR (5th cent.), son of Ceneu, of line of Coel, Patron of 
 
 Llannor, Carnarvon ; Llanynys, Denbigh, and Llanfor, 
 
 Merioneth (R. 332, 334, 341, 117). 
 MORDEYRN, Patron of Nantglyn, Denbigh, and of Mordeyrn 
 
 Chapel, in the same parish (R. 334, 308) 
 MORHAIRN, Patron of Trewalchnai, Anglesey (R. 323, 308; Chal. 
 
 Suppl., i Nov.). 
 MWROG, Patron of Llanfwrog, Anglesey, and of Llanfwrog, 
 
 Denbigh (R. 324, 334, 208 ; Chal. Suppl. (Maurice), 16 Jan.). 
 
 Will, of Worcester (p. 119) says, " S tns Murrock Presb. jacet 
 
 apud Villam de Rithyn " (in Menol., 25 Sept.). 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 711 
 
 MYLLIN, Patron of Llanfyllin, Montgomery (R. 346, 308; Chal. 
 Suppl. (or Mellan), 17 June). 
 
 NEFYDD (6th cent.), daughter of Brychan, wife of Tudwal, mother 
 of Cymin, Patroness of Llanyvidd, Denbigh (R. 304, 148). 
 
 NIDAN, the same as Midan. 
 
 NINNOC (Brittany) (in Menol., 4 June). 
 
 NONNITA or NONNA, mother of St. David, at Llannon, Carmar- 
 then, and elsewhere (in Menol., 3 May). 
 
 OIGAIN, Patron of Church in diocese of St. Asaph (Chal. Suppl. 
 
 App.). 
 OUDOCEUS (in Menol., 2 July). 
 
 PABIOLI or PALLAI (5th or 6th cent.), of the family of Brychan, 
 Patron of a chapel called Partypallai. It is said that the 
 Irish call him Pianno or Piapponus (R. 143 ; C.B. 606 ; L.L. 
 418, 571, 584). 
 
 PABO (or BABO) POST BRYDAIN (5th cent.), of the line of Coel, a 
 North British chieftain, deprived of his territories, retired to 
 Wales and embraced a religious life, Patron of Llanbabo, 
 Anglesey (R. 324, 167 ; Chal. Suppl., 9 Nov.). 
 
 PADARN (in Menol., 15 April and 22 Sept.). 
 
 PADRIG, son of Alfred (7th cent.), of the Monastery of St. Cybi, 
 near Holyhead, Patron of Llanbadrig, Anglesey (R. 323, 
 298; C.B. 594). 
 
 PALLAI, the same as Pabioli. 
 
 PAUL HEN or PAULINUS (5th or 6th cent.), a North Briton, 
 member of Monastery of St. Iltyd, founded Monastery at 
 Whitland, Carmarthen, whither St. David, St. Teilo, and 
 others resorted for instruction from him. He is said to 
 have been at the Synod of Brefi, A.D. 519, Patron of Llangor, 
 Brecknock, and of Capel Paulin, at Llandewi Brefi, Car- 
 marthen (R. 326, 334, 187; L.L. p. 94; C.B. 405, 411; 
 Ricemark's Life of St. David, Angl. Sacr. ; Chal., 31 Dec.). 
 
 PAUL DE LE*ON (Brittany) (in Menol., 12 March). 
 
 PEDROC,.the same as Petroc (in Menol., 4 June). 
 
 PEIRIO (6th cent.), of the family of Caw, Patron of Rhoopeirio, 
 Anglesey (R. 324, 230 ; Chal., 2 Jan. ; compare L.L. 14, 
 Life of St. Samson). 
 
;i2 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PERIS, called the Cardinal, Patron of Llanberis (Chal. Suppl., n 
 
 Dec. ; in MenoL, n Dec.). 
 PEULAN (6th cent.), son of Paul Hen, Patron of Llanbeulan, 
 
 Anglesey (R. 328, 237 ; Chal. Suppl., i Nov.). 
 PIBLIC, the same as Byblig. 
 PRIMAEL (Brittany) (in Menol., 16 May). 
 PSALMODIUS (Brittany) (in Menol., 15 July). 
 PUBLICIUS, the same as Byblig. 
 
 RANUS, RHEANUS or RIAN, Patron of Llanshian, Pembroke (Chal. 
 
 Suppl., 8 March) (in Menol., 8 March). 
 RESTITUTUS, the same as Gwrst. 
 
 RHEDIW, Patron of Llanllyfiw, Carnarvon (R. 322, 309). 
 RHIDIAN, of the College of Cenwydd, Patron of Llanrhidian, 
 
 Glamorgan (R. 337, 309). 
 RHUDDLAD, Patron of Llanrhuddlad, Anglesey (Chal. Suppl., 
 
 4 Sept.) (in Menol., 4 Sept.). 
 RHWYDRYS, said to be son of the King of Connaught, Patron of 
 
 Llanrhwydrys, Anglesey (R. 324, 309; Chal. Suppl., i Nov.). 
 RHYCHWYN (6th cent.), son of Helig Foel, Patron of Llanrhychwyn, 
 
 Carnarvon (R. 332, 223 ; W. 441 ; Chal. Suppl. (Rochwyn), 
 
 9 June). 
 RHYSTUD, the same as Gwrst. 
 
 SADWRN, SADYRNIN, or SAERN (in Latin, SATERNINUS) (gth cent.), 
 
 Bishop of St. David's, Patron of Llansadyrnin, Carmarthen 
 
 (R. 330, 305) (in Menol., 29 Nov.). 
 SAMLED, Patron of Llansamled, Glamorgan (R. 337, 309; Chal. 
 
 Suppl. App.). 
 
 SAMSON (in MenoL, 28 July). 
 SANAN or SANNAN, said to be Patron of Llansanner, Denbigh ; 
 
 also with Afran and Jeuan ; vide Sennon in Cornish list. 
 SAVAN, Patron of churches in Glamorgan and Anglesey (Chal. 
 
 Suppl. App.). 
 SAWELL or SAWYL, Patron of Llansawel, Carmarthen (Chal. 
 
 Suppl. App.) (in Menol., 15 Jan.). 
 SCIROIL, the same as Cyriol. 
 SENEFYR or SENEWYR, also called TUDGLAD (6th cent.), son of 
 
 Seithewyn, of the Monastery of Bangor (R. 236 ; C.B. 595), 
 
 Patron of Llansannor or Thaw, Glamorgan. 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 713 
 
 SULIAN, called SILIN in Brittany, Patron of churches in dioceses 
 of St. Asaph and Bangor (Chal. Suppl., 22 July) (in 
 Menol., i Sept.). 
 
 SYNIN, Patron of Llangain, Carmarthen. 
 
 SYWALL, Patron of a church in Wales (Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 Perhaps the same as Sawyl. 
 
 TALHAIARN (6th cent), an eminent Saint of the College of 
 
 Cattwg, a bard and chaplain to Emyr Wledig, afterwards 
 
 hermit at a place which bears his name, and has a church 
 
 under his patronage, Llanvair Talhaiarn, Denbigh (R. 333 ; 
 
 W. 476). 
 TANGWRN (6th cent.), brother of Cawrdaf, Patron of Llangred, 
 
 Anglesey (R. 324, 270). 
 TANWG (6th cent.), an Armorican, Patron of Llandanwg, Merioneth 
 
 (R. 341, 222). He appears to be the same as Tanancus or 
 
 Tanaucus, in some Calendars (Chal. Suppl. (Tanoc), 4 Sept.). 
 TATHAI (in Menol., 26 Dec.). 
 TECWYN (6th cent.), son of Ithel Hael, an Armorican, companion 
 
 of Cadfan, Patron of Llandecwyn, Merioneth (R. 341, 223 ; 
 
 C.B. 594; Chal. Suppl., 14 Sept.). 
 TEGAI (6th cent.), Patron of Llandegai, Carnarvon (R. 332, 223 ; 
 
 C.B. 591). 
 TEGFAN (6th cent.), Patron of Llandegfan, Anglesey (R. 324, 
 
 238; C.B. 596). 
 
 TEGONWY, said to be Patron of Llandegwining, Carnarvon. 
 TEGWYDD (5th cent.), mother of Afan Bualt and of St. Teilo, 
 
 Patroness of Llandegfyth, Monmouth (R. 343, 166). 
 TEILO, THELIAU or ELIUD (in Menol., 9 Feb.). 
 TEULYDOG or TAULIDAUC (6th cent), companion of St. Teilo, 
 
 Saint of a church called Llandeulydog or Llan Taulidauc, 
 
 Pembroke (L.L. 108, 117, 244). 
 TEWDRIG AB TEITHFALL or THEODORICK (in Menol., i April, 
 
 Suppl.). 
 TEYRNOG, TWRNOG or TYRNOG (6th cent), son of Arwystli Gloff, 
 
 Patron of Llandyrnog, Denbigh (R. 333, 276; C.B. 596, 
 
 601). 
 
 THAW, the same as Llythan. 
 THENAW or THENEU, the same as Dwynnen. 
 TINIDER or TENENAN (Brittany) (in Menol., 16 July). 
 
 
;i4 MENOLOGY. 
 
 TOCHO, Patron of Llandogh, diocese of Llandaff (Chal. Suppl., 
 i May). 
 
 TRILLO, the same as Drillo. 
 
 TRYGAN, said to be Patron of Llandrygarn, Anglesey perhaps 
 the same as Trillo or Drilk). 
 
 TRINIO (6th cent.), descendant of Emyr Llydaw, an Armorican, 
 with Cadfan at Bardsey, Patron of Llandrinio, Montgomery- 
 shire (R. 346, 219 ; C.B. 594). 
 
 TUDNO (6th cent.), son of Scythewyn, Patron of Llandudno, 
 Carnarvon (R. 332, 236 ; C.B. 595 ; Chal. Suppl., 5 June). 
 
 TUDUR (6th cent.), son of Arwystli Gloff, Patron of Darowain, 
 Montgomery, and perhaps of Mynyddyslwyin, Monmouth. 
 Perhaps the same as Tydio (R. 344, 346, 276; C.B. 596, 601). 
 
 TUDWAL (5th cent.), said to have been a Bishop. An island off 
 the coast of Carnarvon called by his name, with ruins of a 
 chapel under his dedication (R. 332, 348, 133). This Saint 
 is perhaps St. Tugdwal or Tutwal, invoked in the Litanies 
 edited by Mabillon. 
 
 TUDGLYD, the same as Senefyr. 
 
 TUDWEN, Patron of Llandudwen, Carnarvon (R. 332, 309 ; Chal. 
 Suppl., 21 Oct.). 
 
 TUDWG (6th cent.), son of Tyfodwg, the Armorican, of the 
 Monastery of Cenwydd, Patron of Llandudwg, or Tythegston, 
 Glamorganshire (R. 338, 258). 
 
 TUGLAD (Brittany) (in Menol., 30 Nov.). 
 
 TWROG (6th cent.), of Armorican descent, Patron of Llandwrog, 
 Carnarvon, and of Maentwrog, Merioneth (R. 323, 332, 223 ; 
 Chal. Suppl. (Tauricius), 27 June). 
 
 TYBIE (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, Patroness of Llan- 
 dybie, Carnarvon, where she was murdered by pagans (R. 
 330, 150; C.B. 274; Chal. Suppl., 30 Jan.). 
 
 TYDCLUD, Patron of Penmacho, Carnarvon (Chal. Suppl., 30 May). 
 
 TYDECHO (6th cent.), son of Amwn Dhu, and grandson of Emyr 
 Llydaw, an Armorican, settled with his sister Tegfredd in 
 Merioneth, where he was persecuted by the Prince of North 
 Wales, who at last yielded to his miracles, Patron of Llan- 
 ymnawddwy, Malwyd, and Garthbeibio, Merioneth, and pro- 
 bably other places (R. 341, 345, 324, 218 ; C.B. 594). Rees, 
 258, remarks that Tydecho, son of Gildas, who appears in 
 one Catalogue of Saints, is probably a mistake for this 
 Tydecho (Chal. Suppl., 17 Dec.). 
 
APPENDIX I., A. 715 
 
 TYDFYL (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, Patroness of 
 Merthyr Tydfil, Glamorgan, where she is said to have 
 suffered martyrdom ; also of Llyswerni, in the same county 
 ( R - 337' 33 8 I 5 l ; C - B - 2 74; Chal - Suppl., 17 Aug.). 
 
 TYDIO, the same as Tudwr. 
 
 TYPHAELOG, Patron of Llandivaelog, Brecon, and other churches 
 (Chal. Suppl., i March). 
 
 TYPHEI (6th cent.), brother of St. Ismael, and St. Oudoceus, and 
 nephew of St. Teilo, said to have been slain as a child and 
 honoured as a martyr, buried at Penalyn (Pennalun), Pem- 
 broke, Patron of Lamphei, Pembrokeshire, and perhaps other 
 places (R. 348, 330, 252 ; L.L. 123 ; Chal., 27 March). 
 
 TYFODWG (6th cent.), companion of Cadfan from Armorica, 
 Patron of Llandyfodwy, and other places in Glamorgan (R. 
 
 337> 22 S)- 
 
 TYFRYDOG, called also TEURIDAUCUS (6th cent.), son of Arwyrtli 
 Gloff, Patron of Llandyfrydog, Anglesey (R. 324, 276 ; C.B. 
 596, 601 ; Chal. Suppl., May). This Saint is mentioned by 
 Giraldus Cambrensis, and by Will, of Worcester (Itin., 
 p. 150), who says that he lies, and is honoured in the Church 
 bearing his name in the Island Man (i.e., Anglesey). 
 
 TYFRYDOG or TYFRIEG (6th cent.), son of Dingad ab Nudd Hael, 
 Patron of Llandyfrieg, Cardigan (R. 327, 275). 
 
 TYGWY (6th cent.), son of Dingad ab Nudd Hael, Patron ofLlan- 
 dywy, Cardigan (R. 328, 275). 
 
 TYNEIO (6th cent.), son of Seithenyn, monk of Bangor, Patron 
 of Pullheli (R. 332, 236). 
 
 TYSSUL (6th cent.), brother of St. Carantoc, of line of Cunedda, 
 Patron of Llandysspul, Cardigan, and Llandysspul, Mont- 
 gomery (R. 328, 346, 209 ; C.B. 592; Chal. Suppl., 3 Nov.) 
 (in Menol., 8 Nov.). Will, of Worcester (Itin., p. 163) 
 calls this Saint " Ussoldus, Anglice Saynt Ussille," and says 
 various churches are dedicated to him. 
 
 UBILWYNUS or UFELWYN, disciple of St. Dubritius, and Bishop, 
 Patron of St. George's, in Llanufelwyn (R. 339 ; L.L. 628). 
 
 ULCHED, Patron of Llanulched, Anglesey (R. 223, 309). 
 
 UST (6th cent.), companion of Cadfan, from Armorica, Patron of 
 Llanust, Pembroke, and with Dynrig, of Llanwrin, Montgo- 
 mery (R. 348, 224). 
 
 7 
 
;i6 MENOLOGY. 
 
 VEAN, same as Buan. 
 
 VITALIS, VIAL, or VIAN (Brittany) (in Menol., 16 Oct.). 
 VODHYD, Patron of Llanvodhyd, Denbigh (Chal. Suppl., 27 Aug.). 
 VYLLTYG, at Llanerth, Cardigan (Chal. Suppl., 12 Nov.). 
 
 WAYNARD, same as Guainerth. 
 
 WENOG, the same as Guenog. 
 
 WEONARD, the same as Guainerth. 
 
 WINWALOC (in Menol., 3 March). 
 
 WOGAN, the same as Doguan. 
 
 WOOLLOS, the same as Gundleus. 
 
 WONNO, the same as Amo. 
 
 WRTHWL or MORDELL, the same as Gwrthwl. 
 
 WYMOCUS. Will, of Worcester has " S tns Wymocus, Anglice Saynt 
 Wynell Conf. distat a Pembroke n mil.". The place is now 
 called St. Twinnel's, but the church is said to be dedicated to 
 St. Deiniol. 
 
 YLCHED, Patron of Churches (Chal. Suppl., 6 Jan.). 
 
 YSTYFFAN (6th cent.), a bard, and disciple of St. Teilo, Patron of 
 
 Llanstyffan, Carmarthen, and Llanstyffan, Radnor (R. 330, 
 
 350, 251). 
 
 B. 
 
 A list of other Welsh Saints, or eminent personages sometimes 
 called Saints, but to whom no churches are known to have been 
 dedicated, and many of whom, it is probable, have never in fact 
 been honoured as Saints. 
 
 AELGYFARCH (yth cent.), son of Helig, embraced a religious life 
 
 (R. 302). 
 AERDEYER (5th cent.), son of Gwrtheyrn (Vortigern), obtained a 
 
 reputation for sanctity in Glamorgan, where it is said there 
 
 was a church dedicated to him (R. 186). 
 ALAN (6th cent.), son of Emyr Llydaw, an Armorican, became a 
 
 Saint in the College of St. Iltyd (R. 221). 
 ARDAN BENASGELL (6th cent.), sister of Abbot Dunawd (R. 207), 
 
 daughter of St. Pabo, and mother of St. Tyssilio (C.B. 595). 
 
APPENDIX I., B. 717 
 
 ARIANWEN (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan (R. 146 ; C.B. 600, 
 
 274). 
 ARWYSTLI-HEN, said to be ARISTOBULUS mentioned in the New 
 
 Testament ; but the story of his coming to Britain cannot 
 
 be maintained. 
 ARTHEN (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, said to have been 
 
 buried in the Isle of Man, or in Anglesey (R. 141 ; C.B. 274). 
 
 BACH AB CARWEDD, a chieftain, said to have founded Eglws Fach, 
 Denbigh (R. 306). 
 
 BERWYN or GERWYN (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, settled 
 in Cornwall (C.B. 274); perhaps the same as Gerendus 
 Erninus. At Merthyr Germ, Monmouth, there was a church 
 of which St. Gerin was Patron. 
 
 BODA (7th cent.), son of Helig, embraced a religious life (R. 302). 
 
 BODUCAT and MARTIN or NAILTRIM, two Saints at Kidwelly, who, 
 when visited by St. David, on his way back to Menevia, be- 
 came his disciples (R. 425 ; C.B. 123, 406). 
 
 BRACHAN or FRAGAN, father of St. Winwaloc, accounted a Saint 
 in Brittany "(C.B. 606). 
 
 BRENDA, son of Helig, embraced the monastic life (R. 302). 
 
 BRYDIAN or DRACHAN. 
 
 BWDGUALON, a Saint whose memory is preserved in the Book of 
 Llandaff, and whose residence was probably at Bullingham, 
 in Herefordshire (L.L. 410, 156). 
 
 CADELL (7th cent.), of the line of Coel, a Saint to whom it is said 
 
 a church was formerly dedicated in Glamorgan (R. 295). 
 CADFRAWD (4th cent.), reported to have been a Saint and a Bishop, 
 
 and conjectured by some to be identical with Adelphius, a 
 
 British Bishop present at the Council of Aries, A.D. 314 (R. 
 
 92, 100). 
 CADGYFARCH (4th cent.), said to be son of Cadfrawd, and a Saint 
 
 (R. 102). 
 
 CADO or CATAW (6th cent.), son of Geraint, a Saint (R. 232). 
 CADROD (6th cent.), of the line of Coel, a chieftain in North 
 
 Britain, said to have embraced a religious life (R. 270). 
 CAMMAB (6th cent.), son of St. Gundleus, a Saint (R. 233). 
 CARWYD (6th cent.), brother of Dinort, and a member of Monastery 
 
 of Bangor, a Saint (R. 207). 
 
7i8 MENOLOGY. 
 
 CATAW, the same as Cado, above. 
 
 CEDERIG, CEINDRYCH, CONEDLON or KERDERICK, daughter of 
 
 the family of Brychan, buried at Towyn, Merioneth (R. 150; 
 
 C.B. 605). 
 CEIDAW or CEIDIO (6th cent.), son of Ynyr Gwent, member of 
 
 Monastery of Llancarfaw (R. 234; C.B. 506). 
 CEINDRYCH, the same as Cederig. 
 CENEDLON, the same as Cederig. 
 CENSUS (4th cent.), son of Coel, a Saint (R. 102). 
 CLOFFAN, perhaps the Patron of Llangoffan, Pembroke (R. 308). 
 CLYDAI, CORTH, or CYMORTH (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, 
 
 wife of St. Barnach, said to have lived in Emlyn Carmarthen 
 
 (R. 150; C.B. 275). Probably the same as Clydai in Ap. 
 
 I. A. 
 CLYDNO EIDDYN (6th cent.), of the line of Coel, chieftain in North 
 
 Britain, said to have embraced the religious life (R. 270). 
 COF (6th cent.), of the line of Coel, brought up, with his brothers 
 
 Gwenddolaw and Nudd, in the College of St. Iltyd (R. 208). 
 
 It does not appear why he is placed in the list of Saints. 
 CORTH, the same as Clydai. 
 COWY, in the list of Saints (C.B. 596). 
 CWYEN, in the list of Saints (C.B. 598). 
 
 CWYNRAW (R. 307). 
 
 CYFLEFYR or CYNLEFYR, of the family of Brychan, said to have 
 
 been martyred by the Saxons (R. 141 ; C.B. 274). 
 CYNERA, Mart. (C.B. ; L.L.). 
 
 CYFLEWYR, son of St. Gundleus, a Saint (R. 233). 
 CYMORTH, the same as Clydai. 
 -.CYNAN (6th cent.), of the race of Coel, a chieftain, said to have 
 
 embraced the religious life (R. 270). 
 CYNDOCHDWYN, in list of Saints (C.B. 598). 
 CYNFELYN DRWSGLI (6th cent.), of the line of Coel, a chieftain 
 
 who embraced the religious life (R. 270). 
 CYNGAR or RHEINGAR (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, 
 
 mother of Cyndr, said to have been a Saint at Llech, Radnor 
 
 (R. 148; C.B. 274). 
 CYNGEN (6th cent.), son of Cadell, Benefactor of Monastery of 
 
 Bangor, reputed a Saint (R. 161, 207). 
 
 CYNHEIDION (6th cent.), son of Unyr Gwent, a Saint (R. 234). 
 CYNLEVYN, the same as Cyflefyr. 
 
APPENDIX I, B. 719 
 
 CYNNAIS (6th cent), of the family of Caw, a Saint (C.B. 598). 
 CYNOG or KINETHUS (6th cent.), second Bishop of Llanbadarn 
 
 (R. 242). It is not clear that he is classed as a Saint. 
 CYNNELYN (6th cent), of line of Cunedda, Dean in College of 
 
 Llanbadarn Fawr (R. 261). 
 CYNWAL, a Hermit or Abbot, whose monastery was granted to the 
 
 Church of Llandaff in the time of St. Oudoceus (L.L. 229, 
 
 136). 
 CYVEILLIOG (6th cent.), of the family of Caw, a Saint (C.B. 598). 
 
 DEDYN or NEWBIDD, of the family of Brychan, a Saint (C.B. 
 
 274; R. 146). 
 DEIFER, DIER, or DIHEUFER (6th cent.), son of Arwystli Gloff, 
 
 founded Bodfari, Anglesey, a Saint (R. 277 ; C.B. 601). 
 DINGAD AB NUDD HAEL (6th cent.), of the line of Maissen Uledig 
 
 (Maximus), a Saint (R. 269). 
 DIRDAN (5th or 6th cent), a Saint (R. 162). 
 DIRYNIG (6th cent.), of the family of Caw (R. 228). 
 DOLGAN (6th cent.), son of Gildas, a Saint of College of Cottwg 
 
 (R- 257)- 
 
 DOLGAR (6th cent.), a daughter of Gildas (R. 258). 
 
 DRACHAN, the same as Brydian. 
 
 DURDAN (6th cent.), from Armorica, companion of Cadfan, who 
 
 settled at Bardsey, and was considered one of the presiding 
 
 Saints of that island (R. 224). 
 DWYFAEL, son of Pryddu ab Dolor, of Deira and Bernicia (R. 
 
 So?)- 
 
 DWYWR (6th cent), wife of Dinoot, or Dunawd, founder of 
 Monastery of Bangor (R. 207). 
 
 EGRON (6th cent.), of the family of Caw, said to have founded a 
 
 Church in Cornwall (R. 230). 
 EILUNWY, son of Helig (C.B. 600). 
 EITHRAS (6th cent.), an Armorican, companion of Cadfan (R. 224; 
 
 C.B. 594, 598). 
 
 ELBODIUS or ELFOD (8th cent.), Bishop of Bangor (R. 66, 305). 
 ELDAD (7th cent.), son of Arth, of the College of Iltyd (R. 298). 
 ELENOG (R. 307), perhaps Elnog, below. 
 ELERI (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, wife of Ceredig ab 
 
 Cunedda, and grandmother of St. David (R. 147 ; C.B. 274). 
 
720 MENOLOGY. 
 
 ELERI (6th cent.), daughter of Dingad ab Nudd Hael, lived at 
 Pennant, in the parish of Gwytherin, Denbigh (R. 275 ; C.B. 
 
 594)- 
 ELFFIN (6th cent.), a Saint of the College of Iltyd (R. 236). Not 
 
 known whether this is the Patron of the ancient Church of 
 
 Warrington, Lancashire. 
 ELFOD, the same as Elbodius. 
 ELGUD (6th cent.), a grandson of Caradog Braichfras, of the line 
 
 of Cunedda, a Saint (R. 280). 
 ELLI (C.B. 332, note). 
 ELNOG, perhaps the same as Elenog. 
 ERBIN (5th cent.), son of Cystennyn Gornen (Constantine of 
 
 Cornwall) (R. 135). Perhaps the same as in Menol., 29 
 
 May. 
 
 EURYN (7th cent), son of Helig, embraced the monastic life (R. 302). 
 EWAS or EWYAS, more correctly called Huaic. 
 
 FFILI (6th cent.), of the family of Caw, to whom, perhaps, Ros- 
 cilly, Glamorgan, may have been dedicated, and perhaps 
 Caerphilly (R. 270). Compare Filius, in the Cornish list. 
 
 GARCI (6th cent.), of the family of Caw, a Saint (R. 256). 
 GERAINT (5th and 6th cents.), son of Erbin, of the line of Cysten- 
 
 wyn Gornen, described as " a strenuous warrior from the 
 
 Woodland of Devon, and said to have fallen fighting at the 
 
 head of his men" (R. 169). In an Exeter Litany of the nth 
 
 cent, there is an invocation, " St. Geronti ". 
 GERWYN, the same as Berwyn. 
 GLYWYS CRNIW (6th cent.), son of St. Gundleus, whose name is 
 
 perpetuated in Coed Cerniw, Monmouth (R. 233). 
 GOLEN or GOLEWDDYDD (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, a 
 
 Saint at Llanesgin. 
 
 GORWYN, a Saint whose name only occurs (W. 178). 
 GURGEN, GWENVRIWI, or GURGON, of the family of Brychan, 
 
 sometimes called a Saint (C.B. 600 ; W. 55, 199 ; R. 147). 
 GURMAEL (4th cent.), son of Cadfrawd, said to have been a Saint 
 
 (R. 102). 
 GURMART, a disciple of St. Dubritius, and afterwards companion 
 
 of St. Teilo, whose name appears to be borne by a place 
 
 called Llangurmart, now Llandeilor Fan, Brecon (L.L. 108, 
 
APPENDIX I., B. 721 
 
 GWALCHES, a disciple of St. Cadoc, buried in the island of Echni 
 
 (C.B. 557)- 
 GWAWRDDYDD or GwENDDYDD, of the family of Brychan, a Saint 
 
 at Towyn Omer (R. 149 ; C.B. 600). 
 GWAROR (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, a Saint (R. 147 ; 
 
 C.B. 600, 274). 
 GWEN (5th and 6th cents.), mother of St. Winwaloc, accounted a 
 
 Saint in Armorica (C.B. 606). 
 
 GWENASETH (5th cent.), wife of Pabopost Brydain, a Saint (R. 166). 
 GWENAWFY (6th cent.), of the family of Caw, a Saint (R. 230). 
 GWENDDOLAW. See Cof, above. 
 GWENLEIRBRON (5th and 6th cents.), mother of St. Cadfan, a 
 
 Saint in one catalogue (R. 215). 
 
 GWENNW, of the family of Brychan, a Saint (R. 600). 
 GWENVREWI, the same as Gurgen. 
 GWERYDD (4th cent.), '-son of Cadfrawd, said to have been a Saint 
 
 (R. 102). 
 
 GWILLOC, an ancient British confessor (Chal. Suppl., 7 Jan.). 
 GWRDDELN (6th cent.), of the family of Caw, a Saint said to have 
 
 had a church at Caerleon (R. 231). 
 GWRDLOYN, the same as Gwyddlon. 
 GWRGON, the same as Gurgen. 
 GWRIN (7th cent), son of Cynddileg, of the line of Caw, said by 
 
 some to have founded the Church of Llanwrin, Montgomery 
 
 (W. 200 ; R. 346, 298). 
 GWRNERTH (6th cent.), mother of Slewelyn, below, a Saint (R. 
 
 279 ; C.B. 595). 
 
 GWRTHEFYN, the same as Vortimer (R. 134). 
 GWRID (i2th cent.), a friar, commemorated on i Nov. (R. 305). 
 GWTFIL, the same as Tanglust. 
 GWYAR (7th cent.), son of Helig, a Saint (R. 302). 
 GWYDDLEW (6th cent.), son of St. Gundleus, a Saint (R. 233). 
 GWYDDLON or GWRDLOYN, son of Glyioys, a Saint, first teacher 
 
 and confessor in the College of Cattwg, then a suffragan 
 
 bishop in diocese of Llandaff (W. 198 ; see L.L. 625, 160, 
 
 where he is not called a Saint). 
 GWYNAW (5th cent.), of the race of Brychan, occurs in a list of 
 
 Saints in Cambr. Regr., iii. 219 (R. 153). 
 GWYNEN, perhaps the Patron of Llanwen, Cardigan (R. 308) 
 
 compare Gwynen in Ap. I. A. 
 
722 MENOLOGY. 
 
 GYNYR, of Caer Gawch (5th cent.), said to have given his lands 
 to the Church and embraced a religious life. He was the 
 father of St. Gistlian, whose residence may have been the 
 establishment endowed by Gynyr (R. 162). 
 
 HAWYSTL (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, a Saint who lived 
 at Caer Hawystl, conjectured to be Awst in Gloucestershire 
 (R. 132 ; C.B. 600). 
 
 HELIG FOEL (6th cent.), of the line of Cunedda, a chieftain, who, 
 after his lands were overflowed by the sea, embraced a re- 
 ligious life (R. 298). His sons became monks at Bangor and 
 Bardsey. 
 
 HUAIC, also called EWAS, or EWYAS (6th cent.), of family of 
 Caw. first a warrior in the service of King Arthur, then a 
 member of the Monastery of Cattwg. His memory is said 
 to have been preserved at Ewas (Ewyas) in Hereford (R. 232). 
 
 IDDAW, son of Gwrgw, a Saint (C.B. 599). 
 
 IDDEW (6th cent.), son of Cawrdaf, son of Caradog Braichfras, of 
 
 the line of Cunedda (R. 280). 
 IDDON (6th cent.), son of Ynyr Gwent, a chieftain and benefactor 
 
 of the See of Llandaff, who afterwards devoted himself to 
 
 religion (R. 233; C.B. 306; L.L. in, 114, 158). 
 IFOR (5th and 6th cents.), son of Tudwal and Nefydd, a daughter 
 
 of Brychan, a Saint (R. 148, 134). 
 
 JESTIN (4th cent.), son of Cadfrawd, a Saint (R. 102). 
 
 KETTURIS, mentioned "as a Saint (Chal., 28 Dec.). 
 KERDECH or KERDERICK, the same as Cederig. 
 KINETTIUS, the same as Cynog. 
 
 LLAS AB COEL, the same as Leurog or Lucius. 
 LLAWDEN, of Ynys Eddin in the North (R. 308; W. 274). 
 LLECHEN (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, lived at Treguian, 
 
 Anglesey, or, as others say, at Llanllechew Ewyas, Hereford 
 
 (R. 144). 
 LLEIAN or LLIANA (5th and 6th cents.), of family of Brychan 
 
 (R. 147 ; C.B. 274). 
 LLEMINOD ANGLES (6th cent.), grandson of Urien Rheged, of the 
 
 line of Coel, a Saint (R. 280). 
 
APPENDIX I., B. 723 
 
 LLEWELYN (6th cent.), son of Bleddyd, said to have founded a re- 
 ligious house at Trallwng (Welshpool), and to have ended his 
 days at Bardsey (R. 261 ; C.B. 595, 601). 
 
 LLEWYN (6th cent.), an Armorican, companion of Cadfan (R. 224; 
 C.B. 544). 
 
 LLIANA, the same as Lleian. 
 
 LLIDNORTH (6th cent.), son of Nudd Hael, a Saint (R. 269). 
 
 LLYNAB (6th cent.), son of Alan from Armorica, came over with 
 Cadfan, member of St. Iltyds ; afterwards retired to Bardsey 
 (R. 221 ; C.B. 594). 
 
 LLYWAN, the same as LLEWYN. 
 
 MADOG (5th cent.), son of Owen, son of Marsen Wlidig, a Saint. 
 
 It may be in his honour that some of the churches of St. 
 
 Madog are dedicated (R. 133). 
 MADOG MORFRYN (5th or 6th cent), of the line of Coel, of the 
 
 Monastery of Iltyd (R. 169). 
 MARTIN or NAILTRIM. Vide Bodecat. 
 MAWAN (6th cent.), son of Cyngen, a Saint (R. 207). 
 MECHELL (5th cent), of family of Brychan (R. 147). 
 MECHYDD (8th cent.), grandson of Llywarch Hen, of the line of 
 
 Coel, a Saint (R. 280). 
 
 MEDROD, brother of Iddew (6th cent.) (R. 280). 
 MEIGYR (5th cent.), of the line of Cunedda, included in the Silurian 
 
 Catalogue of Saints (R. 166). 
 MEILYR (5th cent.), brother of Meigyr; also in Silurian Catalogue 
 
 (R. 1 66). 
 MEILYR (6th cent.), son of Gwyddno, brother of Maelrys, a settler 
 
 with Cadfan (R. 161). The Church of Llys y Fran, Pem- 
 broke is dedicated to St. Meilyr, but whether to this or the 
 
 preceding Saint is uncertain. Vide Miler in App. A. 
 MONENNIUS and NENNIO, said to be of St. David's, in the Vale of 
 
 Ross. These are probably only forms of the name of St. 
 
 Ninian of Whithern. See St. Tigernake in Menology (4 April). 
 MONGAN, mentioned as a Saint (Chal., 28 Dec.). 
 MOR (5th cent.), son of Morien (W. 337). 
 MOR (6th cent), son of Pasgen, grandson of Urien Rheged, of 
 
 the line of Coel, a Saint, buried in the Isle of Bardsey (R. 
 
 280). 
 
 MORFAEL (R. 308). 
 
724 MENOLOGY. 
 
 MYGNACH (6th cent), Abbot of St. Cybi's Monastery at Holyhead. 
 There is a poem of his in Myr. Arch. (R. 280). 
 
 NAILTRIM or MARTIN. See Boducat. 
 
 NEFFAI (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, said to have been a 
 
 Saint in Spain (R. 143, quoting Boneddys). 
 NEFYDD (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, brother of Andras. 
 
 He is said to have put to flight the Saxons who had slain 
 
 his father at Merthyr Tydvil, and afterwards to have been a 
 
 bishop in North Britain, where he was killed by the Picts 
 
 and Scots (R. 146 ; Forbes' Kalendar of Saints, p. 420, 
 
 where he is called Neveth). 
 
 NEFYDD (6th cent.), a descendant of Brychan, a Saint (R. 238). 
 NEFYN (5th cent), of family of Brychan, wife of Cynfarch 
 
 Oer, perhaps the Foundress or Patroness of Nefyn, Carnarvon 
 
 (R. 147). 
 
 NENNIO. See Monennius, above. 
 NEWBEDD, the same as Dedyn, above. 
 NISIEN. The village of St. Nisien is mentioned in i2th century 
 
 documents of the Church of Llandaff (L.L. 86, 31). 
 NIUUEN. The Vill of St. Niwen also mentioned in the Book of 
 
 Llandaff (L.L. 86, 31, 42). 
 NOETHEN or NWYTHEN (6th cent), son of Gildas ab Caw, of the 
 
 College of Cattwg. It is said that chapels dedicated to him 
 
 once existed in the parish of Llangwne Dinmael, Denbigh 
 
 (R. 257 ; C.B. 601). 
 NUDD. See Cof, above, 
 NWYTHEN, the same as Noethen. 
 
 OVYHAEL, a Saint, his parentage being in Deira and Bernicia 
 
 (C.B. 596). 
 OWAIN (5th cent), son of Macsen Wledig, or Maximus, and 
 
 sovereign of the Britons, has been considered a Saint 
 
 (R. 108). 
 
 PASGEN (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, said to have been a 
 
 Saint in Spain (R. 143 ; C.B. 274). 
 PEDITHA (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, sister of St. 
 
 Clydog (R. 146). 
 PEDR and PEDRWN (6th cent.), brothers of Tyssul, Saints (R. 211). 
 
APPENDIX I., B. 725 
 
 PEILLAN (6th cent.), daughter of Caw, sister of Peithien, a Saint 
 
 (R. 230). 
 PEITHIEN or PETEONA, daughter of Caw arrd Sister of Peillan. 
 
 She settled with her brothers Egrad and Gallgo (Allacus) in 
 
 Anglesey (R. 230; Chal., 30 Jan.). 
 
 RHAIN DREMRUDD (5th cent), of family of Brychan, a warrior, 
 said to have succeeded to part of his father's possessions. A 
 Catalogue of Saints in Myr. Arch, connects him with Lin- 
 colnshire (R. 141-2 ; C.B. 274). 
 
 RHAWIN (5th cent.), of family of Brychan. He is said by 
 some to have been slain by the Saxons near Merthyr Tydvil, 
 and by others to have settled in the Isle of Man, where a 
 church was dedicated to him (R. 145). 
 
 RHEINGAR, the same as Cyngar. 
 
 RHUN (5th cent.), of family of Brychan, a Saint near Llangorse 
 Pool, Brecon (vide Andras and Nefydd). Another account 
 says he fell with Rhawin, fighting against the Saxons 
 
 (R- H5). 
 
 RHYDEGAWG, found in a Catalogue of Saints (C.B. 590). 
 
 SAERAN (6th cent.), a Saint buried at Llanynys, in Dyffryn Clwyd, 
 
 Denbigh (C.B. 599), said to be a son of Geraint Saer, or the 
 
 Artisan, of Ireland (R. 271). 
 SANDDE (5th cent.), grandson of Cunedda and father of St. David, 
 
 included in the Silurian Catalogue of Saints (R. 166; C.B. 
 
 403, 117 "mentis et nomine Sanctus"). 
 SELYF (6th cent.) or SOLOMON, Duke of Cornwall, son of Geraint, 
 
 a Saint in the College of Garmon (R. 232). 
 SILWEN, daughter of Geraint ab Erbin, a Saint (C.B. 592). 
 SLIAW, a Saint (C.B. 599). 
 SOLOMON, the same as Selyf, above. 
 SULBUI. A Church of St. Sulbui is mentioned in the i2th 
 
 century documents of LlandafT (L.L. 31, 42). It has been 
 
 conjectured that it may be Llansillows, in Herefordshire. 
 
 TANGLWST, or TUDGLYD, or GWTFIL, of family of Brychan, wife 
 
 of Cyngen (R. 147 ; C.B. 600, Tydwall). 
 TANGWN (6th cent.), of the line of Coel, founder of a church in 
 
 Somerset, now called Tangynton (R. 208). 
 
726 MENOLOGY. 
 
 TAURICIUS or TEWROG, disciple of St. Beuno (Chal. Suppl., 
 26 June). Perhaps the same as Twrog in Ap. I. A. 
 
 TEGFEDD (6th cent.), sister of Tydecho, whom she accompanied 
 to Wales (R. 218). 
 
 TEGIWG (6th cent.), a Saint, daughter of Ynyr Gwent (R. 234). 
 
 TEGONWG (6th cent.), said to be of the College of Iltyd (R. 238). 
 
 TEWDWR BRYCHEINIOG (6th cent.), of family of Brychan (R. 271). 
 
 TEWROG, the same as Tauricius. 
 
 TEYRNOG or TWRNOG (6th cent), brother of Tyssul, a Saint (R. 
 211). Perhaps the same as Teyrnog in Ap. I. A. 
 
 TIRIAC, TIRIACUS or TYRACLE. William of Worcester (Itin., p. 
 147) mentions this Saint as having lived on an island rock at 
 the mouth of the Wye, opposite Mathern, in Monmouth- 
 shire. His name has not been found elsewhere, unless he 
 be the same as Tewrog above or Twrog in Ap. I. A, who 
 are called Tauricius in Latin. 
 
 TUDGLYD. The same as Tanglwst. 
 
 TEIDAR, TYDDER, or TYDIO, said to be Patron of churches in 
 Diocese of Llandaff (Chal. Suppl., 7 Oct.). 
 
 TYDEW or TYDIE (5th cent.), of the family of Brychan, said to 
 have lived at Ogmon Chapel, Glamorgan (R. 149). 
 
 TYDIAC, son of Coran, son of Ceredig, a Saint (C.B. 275. A place 
 called Llantydiac occurs in L.L. 263). 
 
 TYDIE, the same as Tydew. 
 
 TYDWEN, of family of Brychan, a Saint (C.B. 600). 
 
 TYSOI, a disciple of St. Dubritius, whose memory is preserved at 
 Llansoy, Monmouth (L.L. 178, 437). 
 
 UMBRAFEL (6th cent.), brother of Amwn Dhu, an Armorican, who, 
 in his old age, with the sanction of his nephew, St. Samson, 
 became a monk and a priest, and was made abbot of a 
 monastery in Ireland (R. 219; L.L. 8, 16, 18). 
 
 URIEN RHEGED (6th cent.), son of Cynfarch Oer. It is not clear 
 that he was counted among the Saints (R. 202). 
 
 USDIG (6th cent.), son of Caw, a Saint (C.B. 599). 
 
 USTEG (7th cent.), of the line of Cadell Deyrnllug, Prince of Powis, 
 said to have been Dean of the College of Garmon (R. 297). 
 
 VALACINIAN, Confessor in North Wales, Perhaps not Welsh 
 (Chal. Suppl., i May). 
 
APPENDIX I., B. 727 
 
 WNDA or WINDA, honoured at Llanwnda, Pembroke (Chal. 
 Suppl., 6 Nov.). Probably the same as St. Gwyndav, to 
 whom the church is dedicated. Vide Ap. I. A. 
 
 YNYR GWENT (5th cent.), a chieftain of Monmouth, husband of 
 Madrum, founded St. Tathwn's Monastery of Caergwent, near 
 Chepstow, and considered a Saint (R. 164 ; C.B., 305, 258). 
 
 YSGYN AB ERBIN (5th cent.), brother of Geraint, a Saint. Per- 
 haps Llanesgin, Monmouth, preserves his name (R. 170). 
 
 c. 
 
 A list of Cornish Saints, as well those named in the Meuology, 
 as others, to ivhom churches have been dedicated, or who have 
 given their names to places, but have left no sufficient record of 
 lives. 
 
 ACHEBRAN, Patron of a Monastery of Canons in the time of St. 
 
 Edward (Domesday) identified by some with Keveran or 
 
 Keverne (O., p. 71 ; Leland, Itin., iii. p. 14). Leland also 
 
 gives Keveryn as another form of Piran. 
 ADVENT or ADWEN. "St. Advent with Lanteglas " (the latter 
 
 dedicated to St. Julitha). St. Advent is said to be brother 
 
 of Nectan ; but in the Inquisitio Nonarum the name is Sta. 
 
 Athewenna (O., p. 437). 
 ADWEN, the same as Advent. 
 ALLAN, ALLEN, or ALUNUS, also ELWINUS, Patron of a church 
 
 and chantry (O., p. 437 ; Leland, Itin., iii. p. 5). 
 AMBRUREA, Patron of a chapel in churchyard of Lantock (O.,p.438). 
 ANTONINUS, often called ANTONY THE MARTYR, Patron of St. 
 
 Antony in Meneage, Monacon, and Menhemit (O., pp. 437, 
 
 441) (2 Sept.). 
 
 ARVAN, the same as Marnanus, below. 
 ATHEWENNA. See Advent. 
 AUSTELL or AUSTOLUS, Patron of St. Austell's (O., p. 437 ; 
 
 Leland, Itin., iii.). 
 
 BANKA, BRANCA, BREACA, or BREAGE, Patron of church (O., p. 
 437); Leland (Itin., iii. p. 15) quotes the Life of St. Breaca, 
 that she came from Ireland with Sinninus and many Saints 
 (4 June). 
 
728 MENOLOGY. 
 
 BARRICUS, the same as Finbar of Cork, below. 
 BERIONA or BURIAN (in Menol., 27 May). 
 
 BRANKA,) 
 
 - fthe same as Banka. 
 
 BREACA,] 
 
 BREOCK or BRIOCUS, Patron of St. Breock and Legant (O., pp. 
 
 437' 44)- 
 BREWARD or BRUARDUS, Patron of church so called, otherwise 
 
 Simonward (O., p. 437). 
 
 BRIDGET (of Ireland), Patroness of Chapel in Madron, licensed 8th 
 Oct., 1437 (O., p. 441). . 
 
 BRIOCUS, the same as Breock. 
 
 BRUARDUS, the same as Brewardus. 
 
 BUDOCK or BUDOCUS, Patron of a church. Leland (Itin., iii. p. 
 25) says "he was an Irishman, and came into Cornwall and 
 there dwelled". Perhaps the same Saint as in the Welsh 
 list, but not the St. Budoc honoured in Brittany. (O., p. 437, 
 and Add. Suppl., p. 37. In an Exeter Martyrology, 8th Dec. 
 St. B., Abb. Conf.). 
 
 BURIANA, the same as Beriona. 
 
 CARANTOCUS, Patron of Crantock, a Collegiate Church ; feast 
 
 i6th May, Mart. Exon. (O., p. 408; Add. Suppl., p. 7) (in 
 
 Menol., 16 May). 
 CARIOCUS, CYRUS, CIRICIUS. This is not a Cornish Saint, but St. 
 
 Quiricus, Martyr, at Tarsus, together with his mother Julitta. 
 
 Leland (Itin., iii. p. 37) notes a cell in Cornwall dedicated to 
 
 them belonging to -Montague Priory (O., Add., p. 7). 
 CLARUS, Patron of St. Cleer, supposed to be the English Martyr 
 
 in Normandy (O., p. 437 ; Add., p. 37) (in Menol., 4 Nov.). 
 CLETHER or CLEDERUS, Patron of the church so called, said to 
 
 be brother of St. Nectan (O., p. 437). 
 CLEER, the same as Clarus. 
 COLAN, COLANUS, or COANELUS, Patron of a church so called (O., 
 
 p. 437) (feast ist Sunday in May). 
 COLUMBA, Patroness of St. Columba, Major and Minor, a Virgin 
 
 Martyr. Camden (Brit., p. 22) refers to her life, translated 
 
 from the Cornish (O., p. 437). 
 CONANDUS, Patron of Roach (O., p. 442). 
 CONSTANTINE, Patron of a parish so called, and of a chapel at 
 
 Marazion (O., pp. 437, 439) (in Menol., u March). 
 
APPENDIX I, B. 729 
 
 CORENTINUS, or CuRY, Patron of parish. In Exeter Mart. : 
 " Festum Sti. Corentini Ep. et Conf., i Maii (O., p. 438; 
 Add. Suppl., p. 37) (in Menol. ist May). 
 
 CRANTOCK, the same as Carantocus. 
 
 CREED or CRIDA, Patron of a church (O., p. 438). It is not im- 
 probable that Crediton is named from this Saint (vide Kers- 
 lake's S. Richard, p. 40). 
 
 CREWENA, Patron of Crowan (O., p. 438). 
 
 CUBY or CYBIUS, the same as Keby in Welsh list, Patron of 
 church in Cornwall (O., pp. 438, 443) (in Menol., 6 Nov.). 
 
 CURY, the same as Corentinus. 
 
 CYBIUS, the same as Cuby. 
 
 DAVID DE TREGLAST, Patron of Davidstowe (O., p. 438). 
 DAYE. A place in Cornwall is called St. Daye (Chal., 15 Jan.). 
 DECUMAN, Patron of chapel in Wendron (O., p. 443) (in Menol., 
 
 27 Aug.). 
 DOGMAEL, Patron of chapel at Liskeard (O., p. 440). See Welsh 
 
 list. 
 DOMINICA, Patroness of St. Dominic's (O., p. 438), supposed to 
 
 be St. Dominica, sister of Indractus, at Glastonbury. In 
 
 later times St. Dominic, O.P., was regarded as Patron of the 
 
 church (vide Indractus in Menol.). 
 
 EATHA, ELLA, or TETHA, Patron of St. Tethe (O., p. 443), a Col- 
 legiate Church (Tanner, p. 71). 
 
 ELECTA, Patroness of chapel in parish of St. Endelion (O., p. 17, 
 note). N.B. One of the companions of St. Ursula, said to 
 have come from Cornwall, has been named Electa. 
 
 ELID, ELIDIUS (in Menol., 8 Aug. ; Suppl.). 
 
 ELLA, the same as Eatha. 
 
 ELWIN, the same as Allan. 
 
 ENDELIENTA or ENDELION, Patron of St. ENDELION (O., p. 348 ; 
 Tanner, p. 74). Mr. W. C. Borlase (Age of the Saints, p. 
 70) considers that the place takes its name from St. Teilo or 
 Deliau (Literary Churchman) ; but this is not the common 
 opinion. 
 
 ENODER or ENODORUS, Patron of St. Enoder (O., p. 438, who 
 says Add., p. 37 that he was an Irish Saint, who died in 
 Cornwall late in the 5th century) (feast 27 April). 
 
730 MENOLOGY. 
 
 ENODOCK. There is a place called St. Enodock. 
 
 ERBAN or ERVAN, the same as Erme, below. 
 
 ERCUS or ERTH, Patron of St. Erth, called Herygh by Will, of 
 Worcester, brother of St. Ewy, St. Ives, and St. Tudy (in 
 Menol., 31 Oct. ; Suppl., p. 677). The name is also written as 
 Ere, Earc, Hercus, Hierytha, and Urith. Under the last 
 form is the dedication of the church of Chittlehampton, 
 Devon (vide Kerslake's S. Richard, p. 36). 
 
 ERMINUS or EWINUS, Patron of several parishes (O., p. 442). 
 
 ERME or HERMES, Patron of St. Erme and of St. Ervan (O., p. 
 438) (feast 28 Aug.). 
 
 ERNEY, Patron of chapel in Landrake (O., p. 438 ; Chal. Suppl. 
 App.). 
 
 ERTHE, the same as Ercus. 
 
 ERVAN, see Erme. 
 
 ESSE or ESSY (Chal. Suppl. App. Leland mentions the village 
 of St. Esse, near Tintagel). Perhaps the same as St. Filius 
 or Issey, below. 
 
 EVAL or UVELLUS, Patron of St. Eval (O., p. 438). 
 
 EULUGANUS, ILLOGAN, or YLLOGANUS, Patron of a place so called 
 (O., p. 439; Chal., 30 Oct.). Will, of Wore. (p. 126), from 
 the Church of the Dominicans of Truro, has " S. Illugaai de 
 Cornubia jacet prope Redruth ". 
 
 EWA or EWE, Patron of a parish (O. , p. 438; Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 
 EWY or EWINUS, brother of St. Ercus (in Menol., Suppl., i Feb.). 
 
 FEOCA, Patron of St. Feock (O., p. 438). 
 
 FILAKE, the same as Felicitas, Virgin, Patron of a parish (O., p. 
 
 439)- 
 
 FILIUS or ISSEY, Patron of Filley and of St. Issey (O., p. 439). 
 FINBAR, originally Patron of Fowey, now St. Nicholas (O., p. 439). 
 
 GENESIUS or GENNIS, Patron of St. Gennis (O., p. 439) (feast 
 25 Aug.). Will, of Wore. (pp. 115, 135) gives this day from 
 the Calendars of Tavistock and Launceston, and says : " In 
 Britannia natale S. Genesii M., qui obiit ob capitis trencat 
 . . . in Ecclesia Canonicorum Lanceston ". Compare St. 
 Genesius of Aries on the same day. It seems doubtful 
 whether he was a Briton. He may have been honoured at 
 Launceston on account of relics ; he also says (p. 175) there 
 were three brothers of this name, one being Abp. of Lismore. 
 
APPENDIX I., C. 731 
 
 GENOKE, the same as Winnoc. 
 
 GERINDUS, GERON, or GERRANDS, Patron of St. Gerrands (O., p. 
 
 439) (feast 10 Aug.). 
 GERMAN, probably St. German of Auxerre, Patron of several 
 
 churches in Cornwall (O., p. 449, etc.). 
 GERMOC, GERMOCUS, Patron of a church (O., p. 439). William 
 
 of Worcester (Itin., p. 107) says the feast of St. Gyermocus 
 
 was on the Nativity of St. John Baptist, 24 June. 
 GLEWIAS or GLEWIACUS, Martyr, Patron of a church (O., p. 439). 
 GOEMANDUS, the same as Conandus. 
 GORAN, GORONUS, or WORONUS, Hermit, Patron of several 
 
 churches, contemporary with St. Petroc (O., p. 439 ; Leland, 
 
 Collect., i. p. 75) (feast 7 April, Will, of Wore., p. 107, from 
 
 Bodmin Cal.) (in Menol., 7 April, Suppl.). 
 GOTHIANUS, the same as Guithian, below. 
 GRADE or GRADUS, Patron of a church (O., p. 439). 
 GUDWAL or GULWAL, Patron of a church (O., p. 439) (in Menol., 
 
 6 June). 
 GUERIR, a Hermit, in whose cell St. Neot afterwards lived. It 
 
 was dedicated to both Saints (Tanner, p. 69 ; W. i. and ii. ; 
 
 Chal., 4 April). 
 
 GUIMOW, the same as Winnoc. 
 GUITHIAN or GUIVIAN. Leland (Itin., iii. p. 18) mentions St. 
 
 Guivian's parish at the mouth of the Hayle or Alun. 
 GUINEDOCUS or WENDOCUS, Patron of a chapel existing in 1434 
 
 (O., p. 441) (feast 7 March, Will, of Worcester, from Bod- 
 min Cal.) (in Menol., 7 March, Suppl.). 
 GWENNAP or WENEPPA, Patroness of Gunap, said to be sister of 
 
 St. Nectan (O., p. 439). 
 GWINEAR or WINNIERUS, Patron of church of Gwinear (O., p. 
 
 439). Leland (Itin., iii.) speaks of a Life of St. Wymerus. 
 
 HELEN, Patroness of the church of Helland (O., p. 439). This 
 seems to be Helena, Virgin, companion of St. Briaca (Leland, 
 Itin., iii. p. 15). N.B. St. Helen's, the present name of one 
 of the Scilly Isles, is a modem corruption of St. Lyde or Elid. 
 
 HERMES, the same as Erme. 
 
 HIA, the same as Ives. 
 
 HICA, perhaps Ives. 
 
 HYA, the same as Ives. 
 
 8 
 
732 MENOLOGY. 
 
 HYDROCK or YDROCUS, Conf., Patron of Landydrock. Will, of 
 Worcester (p. 108) gives the feast on 5 May from the 
 Calendar of Bodmin (in Menol., 5 May, Suppl.). 
 
 HYLDREN or ILDIERNA (in Menol., i Feb., Suppl.). 
 
 IARMEN, the same as German. 
 
 IDA, Patron of Egloskerry, with St. Lydy (O., p. 438). This 
 Ida, called also Ide, Ita, and Mide, is the illustrious Irish 
 Virgin of that name. Other places of British foundations 
 are dedicated to her, e.g., Ide, Idford, and Iddesleigh, in 
 Devon (Kerslake's S. Richard). 
 
 ILDIERNA, the same as Hyldren. 
 
 ILDUICTUS. In St. Dominick (Dominica), parish at Alten, a chapel 
 dedicated to St. Ilduictus (O., p. 438, who conjectures that 
 Iltutus is meant. May it not be Indractus, the brother of 
 Dominica, both of whom were venerated as Martyrs at 
 Glastonbury ?). 
 
 ILLOGAN, the same as Euluganus. 
 
 ISSEY, the same as Filius. 
 
 IVES or HIA, an Irish Virgin, who died at Hayle in the sixth 
 century (O., p. 439 ; Add. Suppl., 37 ; Lanigan's Hist., i. p. 
 297) ; sister of St. Ercus. Feast 3 Feb., according to Oliver 
 (in Menol. Suppl., i Feb.). 
 
 JULITTA, and her infant son Quiricus, Martyrs at Tarsus under 
 Dioclesian, together or separately, had many dedications in 
 Wales, Cornwall, and Devon. Julitta is sometimes called 
 Ddwlitta, and Quiricus appears under many forms, Cyre, 
 Cyricus, Curyg, Syriacus, Syricius, Syrus, perhaps Cyrig, 
 etc. 
 
 JUNCUS. Will, of W T orc. (p. 114) has " S. Juncus jacet in Ecclesia 
 de Plynt (near Loo, four miles from Fowey)". Not known, 
 perhaps an error in the copy. 
 
 JUST, Patron of several churches (O., 440; Chal., 22 Jan.). Will, 
 of Wore. (p. 126) : " S. Justus Martyr jacet in parochia S. 
 Yoest (five miles from Penzance) ". 
 
 KEA, not identified ; perhaps Kew (feast a Sunday in Oct.). 
 KEVERAN, Patron of St. Keverne ; may be the same as Achebran, 
 or perhaps Piran (O., pp. 440, 442). 
 
APPENDIX I., C. 733 
 
 KP:W, KIGWE, or KYWA, Patroness of St. Kew, or Lanon. In 
 
 Exeter Mart., feast 8 Feb. ; St. Kyul, Virgin (O., p. 440 ; 
 
 Add. Suppl., p. 37) (in Menol., 8 Feb.). Other forms of 
 
 this name are Guic and Ciwke. 
 KEYNA, Patroness of St. Keyne (O., p. 440), the same as Cenue 
 
 (in Menol., 8 Oct.). 
 KIGWE, the same as Kew. 
 KYWA, the same as Kew. 
 
 LADOGA, Patroness of Ladock (O., p. 440) (feast i Jan.). 
 
 LAUDUS or Lo, Bishop of Coutances, Patron of chapel in Milor 
 
 (O., p. 441). This Saint was not a Briton (feast 21 Sept., 
 
 Will, of Wore., from Bodmin Cal.). 
 LEVAN or LIVINUS, Patron of St. Levan (O., p. 440). 
 LIDE or LYDE, a Saint buried in one of the Scilly Isles, called by 
 
 that name, but now St. Helens (Leland, Itin., iii. p. 19). 
 
 Probably St. Elidius (Borlase's Scilly). 
 LIVINUS, the same as Levan. 
 Lo, the same as Laudus. 
 LUDGVAN or LUDOWANUS, Patron of Ludgvan, or Ludam (O., p. 
 
 441) (feast 22 Jan.). 
 LYDY, Patron of Egleskerry, together with St. Ida (O., p. 438). 
 
 MABENA, Patron of St. Mabyn's (O., p. 441). 
 
 MADERNUS, sometimes called Paternus, Patron of Madron (O., p. 
 
 441 ; Chal., 17 May). 
 MADWRN, the same as Madernus. 
 MANACCUS, Patron of two churches (O., p. 440) (in Menol., end 
 
 of May, Suppl.). 
 MARCELLIANA or MATERIANA, Patroness of Tintagel (O., p. 443) ; 
 
 perhaps the same as Marchell in the Welsh list. 
 MARCHAI or MATHERIANA, Patroness of Minster, where she was 
 
 buried (O., p. 441) (feast 9 April). Will, of Worcester (Itin., 
 
 p. 107) speaks of a recent miracle. 
 MARUANUS. Leland (Itin., iii. p. 15) has Maruanus Menochus, a 
 
 companion of St. Breaca supposed to be the same as Arvan 
 
 (Chal., 30 Oct.). Will, of Wore. (p. 126) calls this Saint 
 
 Mortanus : " S. Mortanus M. est in parochia S li . Mortani, 
 
 distat ultra villam Pensans per 4 milliaria supra littus maris". 
 
 The place is now called Morvah. 
 
734 MENOLOGY. 
 
 MATHERIANA, the same as Marchai. 
 
 MAUDITUS or MAWE, Patron of chapel at St. Just. Leland 
 
 (Itin., iii. p. 30) says he was a Bishop, and is painted as a 
 
 schoolmaster ; that his chapel, stone chair, and well were 
 
 preserved (O., p. 440). 
 MAUGANUS, Patron of St. Maugons (O., p. 441). In the Exeter 
 
 Litanies of the eleventh century there is the invocation 
 
 " Sancte Maucanne". 
 
 MAWMANUS, Patron of St. Mawnus (O., p. 441). 
 MAWE, the same as MAUDITUS. 
 MELAN, Patron of St. Mellian and St. Mullion (O., p. 441, who 
 
 supposes him to be the same as St. Meen of Brittany, which 
 
 seems very doubtful). 
 MELORUS or MILOR, Patron of Milor (O., p. 441) (feast 3 Jan., 
 
 or i Oct.). 
 
 MELLIAN, the same as Melan. 
 MENEFREDA, Patroness of St. Miniver, sister of St. Tethe. The 
 
 parish festival in 1434 was on the 24th July (O., p. 441), 
 
 later on 13 July. Will, of Wore. (p. 108) places her feast on 
 
 24 Nov., from Bodmin Cal. (in Menol., 24 Nov., Suppl.). 
 MERIADOCUS, Patron of Cambourne ; in later registers sometimes 
 
 called St. Martin (O., p. 437) (feast 7 June). 
 MERIN, MERRYN, or MARINA, Patroness of St. Merin (O., Add. 
 
 Suppl., p. 37) (feast 7 July). 
 MERTHIANA, the same as Matheriana. 
 MEUBRIADUS or MYBBARD, Patron of Cardinham, called Martyr 
 
 in Bothe's register (O., p. 437) (in Menol., end of May, 
 
 Suppl.). 
 MEWA, Patroness, together with St. Ida, of Mewagissey (O., p. 
 
 441). 
 
 MEWANUS, Patron of St. Mewan (O., p. 441). 
 MILOR, the same as Melorus. 
 MINVER, the same as Menefreda. 
 MORWENNA, Patroness of Morwenstowe (O., p. 441). Will, of 
 
 Worcester (Itin., p. 104) has " S. Norwenna (?) jacet in 
 
 Ecclesia, u Mil. a S. Nichtons". Perhaps this is Hartland, 
 
 the burial-place of St. Nectan or Nighton. 
 
 MORWETHA, Patroness of chapel in parish of Madron (O., p. 441). 
 MOSCEA, not identified. 
 MYBBARD, the same as Meubriadus. 
 
APPENDIX I., C. 735 
 
 NANSFONTEYNE, Patron of a church so called. 
 
 NECTAN (in Menol., 17 June). 
 
 NEOMENA, NYNNINA, perhaps NUNN, Patroness of chapel in 
 
 Pelynt (O., p. 442). 
 NEOT, Patron of Poundstock, and with St. Guier, of St. Neots 
 
 (in Menol., 31 July). 
 
 NEWLINA, Patron of Newlyn (O., p. 441). 
 NIGHTON, Patron of chapel at St. Winnow's ; perhaps St. 
 
 Nectan. 
 NONNA, Patroness of Alternon (O., p. 437). This Saint is not, 
 
 according to tradition, the mother of St. David, but a Virgin 
 
 Martyr, and the stone on which she was executed is still 
 
 pointed out (Literary Churchman). 
 NOUNETTA. Will, of Wore, has " S. Nounetta, 3 July," perhaps 
 
 the same as Nonna or Nynnina. 
 NYNNINA, the same as Neomena. 
 
 PATERNUS, Patron of South Petherwin (O., p. 442). 
 
 PATERNUS. MADERNUS is sometimes so called. 
 
 PAULINUS, Patron of St. Paul (O., p. 442). In Add. Suppl. he 
 suggests that it may be St. Pol de Leon. 
 
 PETROCUS, Patron of Bodmin, Padstowe, and other churches (O., 
 p. 437) (Menol., 4 June). 
 
 PINNOCK or PYNOCUS, Patron of a church so called (O., p. 442). 
 Perhaps an error for Winnoc. 
 
 PIRAN, Patron of Peranzabulo and other churches. He had an 
 altar in Exeter Cathedral, where an arm of his was preserved 
 (O., p. 442; Add. Suppl., p. 10). He is said to be the same 
 as Kieran, of Saighir in Ireland ; is also called Keveran, and 
 by Leland (Itin., vii. p. 118) Keveryn (in Menol., 5 March, 
 Suppl.). 
 
 PRATT, PROTASIUS, PROTHUS or PROTO, Patron of Blisland (O., 
 
 P- 437)- 
 PROBUS, Patron of St. Probus, where there was a Collegiate 
 
 Church before the Conquest (O., p. 442 ; Tanner, p. 69). 
 PYNNOCUS, the same as Pinnock. 
 PROTASIUS, PROTHUS or PROTO, the same as Pratt. 
 PYRAMUS. Will, of Wore. (p. 135) has " St. Pyranus, Episcopus 
 
 de Cornubia, 18 Nov.". This may be St. Piran, but the day 
 
 does not agree. 
 
736 MENOLOGY. 
 
 RONAN, RUAN or RUNON, Patron of several churches ; festival at 
 Exeter, 30 August (O., p. 442, and Add. Suppl.). 
 
 SAMSON, Patron of South Hill and one of the Scilly Isles (O., 
 
 p. 442) (in Menol., 28 July). 
 SANCREDUS, Patron of Sacred, and, together with St. Mannacus 
 
 and St. Dunstan, of Lawreath (O., pp. 140, 142). 
 SARVACIUS, Ep., Will, of Wore. (p. 108), not identified. 
 SATWOLA, Patroness of Laneast with St. Welwela (O., p. 440). 
 SEDUINUS or SITHUINUS, Patron of Sithney (O., p. 442, where he 
 
 suggests that it may be St. Swithen). 
 
 SENARA, Patron of Zennor (O., p. 443 ; Chal. Suppl. App.). 
 SENNON, Patron of Sennon (O., p. 443, where, perhaps by error, 
 
 he calls Senara the Patron, but adds that Sennon was an 
 
 Irish Bishop and friend of St. David's). Leland (Itin., iii. 
 
 p. 65), from Life of St. Breaca, mentions Sinninus, Abbot, 
 
 who was with St. Patrick in Rome. Vide Senarius in Hardy's 
 
 Catalogue (i. p. 124). 
 SENSEUS. Will, of Wore. (p. 108) has " St. Senseus, jacet in 
 
 parochia Sti Justi juxta Hellyston ". 
 
 SILVANUS, Patron of a chapel in St. Burian's parish (O., p. 437). 
 SIRUS. Will, of Wore, has " St. Sirus, presbyter jacet in Ecclesia 
 
 Prioratus St. Keryk ". Perhaps Cyric or Kerig. 
 SITHIANUS, the same as Seduinus. 
 STEDIANUS or STITHIAN, Patron of parish so called (O., p. 443). 
 
 TALLANUS or TALLAND, Patron of a church so called (O., p. 443). 
 
 TEONA or THEAN. One of the Scilly Isles is called St. Tean's. 
 Borlase (Scilly, p. 52) says that in the records it is Sancta 
 Theona, but himself thinks it is St. Thean, said to be Bishop 
 of Gloucester, and afterwards Abp. of London. 
 
 TETHA, the same as Eatha. 
 
 TEWYNNOCUS or TOWEDNACK, Patron of Towednack, united to 
 Lelant Uny (O., pp. 440, 443) (feast 25 April). 
 
 TUDUIS, TUDY or UDA, Patroness of St. Tudy, said to be sister 
 of St. Ercus and St. Hya ; Leland has St. Tedy (Itin., iii. ; 
 O., p. 443). 
 
 UNY, the same as Ewinus. 
 UVELUS, the same as Eval. 
 
APPENDIX I., C. 737 
 
 VAUGE, an Irish Saint in Cornwall. 
 
 VEPA, VEPUS or VEPY, Patron of St. Veop. The church was 
 
 rebuilt in 1336, and dedicated to SS. Quiricus and Julitha 
 
 (O., p. 443) (feast i July). 
 
 WARNA, a cove in the Isle of St. Agnes, Scilly, is so called. St. 
 
 Warna is said to have crossed the sea from Ireland in a 
 
 coracle and to have landed there. 
 WELVELA, Patroness with St. Satwola of Laneast. Her name 
 
 occurs in the Exeter Litanies of the eleventh century (O., 
 
 p. 440). 
 
 WENDRONA, Patroness of Wendron (O., p. 443 ; Chal., 9 Oct.). 
 WENEPPA, the same as Gwennap. 
 WENN or WENNA, Patroness of Morwd and of St. Wenn (O., 
 
 pp. 441, 443). 
 
 WENDOCUS, the same as Guinedocus. 
 WERBURGA, Patroness of Warbston, the English St. Werburg 
 
 (O., p. 443). 
 
 WINNIERUS, the same as Gwinear. 
 WINNO, the same as Winnoc. 
 WINWALAUS, the same as Winwaloc. The Exeter Litanies had 
 
 "St. Wennuloe". 
 
 WORONUS, the same as Goronus or Goron. 
 WYLLOW (in Menol., end of May, Suppl.). 
 
 YA, the same as Hya. 
 YDROCUS, the same as Hydrock. 
 YLLOGANUS, the same as Euluganus. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 A CATALOGUE OF OTHER SAINTS AND PERSONS OF RE- 
 PUTED HOLINESS, WHO, THOUGH MENTIONED IN 
 
 SOME ENGLISH MARTYROLOGIES AND ANCIENT 
 CHRONICLES, ARE OMITTED IN THE MENOLOGY, 
 FOR THE REASONS BRIEFLY STATED AFTER EACH 
 
 NAME. 
 
 ABBENUS or ABEN, the founder of Abingdon, fled from the 
 English to a wood, where he lived as a hermit, but after- 
 wards went to Ireland, and there died. This history is too 
 uncertain for the Menology, and the cultus not proved 
 (Chron. of Abingdon, Rolls Series, vol. ii. App. ; Lanigan's 
 Hist, iii. p. 22). 
 
 ADALGISUS. See Etto, below. 
 
 ADAM DE ELMELEY, monk of St. Peter's, Gloucester, ob. A.D. 1273. 
 On account of his reputation for sanctity, at the request of 
 the people, he was buried in the Abbey Church before the 
 Altar of the Holy Cross. Miracles followed (Hist, of St. 
 Peter's Abbey, Rolls Series, i. p. 32). 
 
 ADELHAM, PLACID, O.S.B., one of the Martyrs whose cause is 
 deferred for further inquiry. 
 
 ADELINE, ETHELINA, or EUDELME, Patroness of Little Godbury 
 Church, Gloucester (in Menol., 19 Feb.). Not known. St. 
 Aldhelm is sometimes called Adelinus, perhaps by a copyist's 
 error. 
 
 ADLAR or ADELHERE, companion of St. Boniface. See Eoban, 
 below. 
 
 ADREDA. Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 140), from the Calendar of 
 Hyde, has " S. Adreda virgo santimonialis : in loco vocato 
 Hyde-mede, infra monasterii proecinctum Hyde, Capella ejus 
 dedicat. . . ." This Saint has not been identified. 
 
 (738) 
 
APPENDIX II. 739 
 
 and WUSCFREA. Called Saints by Florence of 
 Worcester. They were sons of St. Edwin and baptised by 
 St. Paulinus, but died in infancy (Beda, ii. pp. 14, 20). 
 
 AGATHA, in Germany in the time of St. Boniface (Chal., 6 June). 
 She was not English. 
 
 AGILBERT, Bishop of Dorchester, and afterwards of Paris, friend 
 of St. Wilfrid. Chastelain calls him Venerable, but there 
 was no cultus. 
 
 ALDWIN, the founder of the Priory of Great Malvern (Malmesb.). 
 He is supposed to have been a disciple of St. Werstan. 
 
 ALFRED, King of Northumbria (W. i. and ii.). Whether Alchfrid 
 the elder or Alfred the younger, son of Oswy, be intended, 
 there is no evidence that either was honoured as a Saint, 
 
 ALMAN, "an English Bishop in Anjou " (Claude Chastelain, 4 
 April) ; not known. 
 
 ARILDA or AVRILDIS, honoured at Gloucester Abbey ; not known, 
 but mentioned in Mart. L. Leland (Itin., viii. pi. 75 a) has 
 " Saynt Arild, Virgin martired at Kinton n r to Thorneberye 
 by one Muncius a tyrant, in defence of her chastity". 
 
 ARISTOBULUS, mentioned in the New Testament, is said to have 
 come to Britain, but the story cannot be maintained. The 
 same as Arwystli-Hen, in Welsh list. 
 
 ARPHASTUS or HERFAST?JS. Will, of Wore. (p. 309), apparently 
 from information gathered at Norwich, has " St. Arphastus, 
 Bp. of the Church at Thetford, formerly the See of the B. 
 Virgin Mary, as I have seen in writing, died on the feast of 
 St. Julian in January ". This is Herfastus, who established 
 the See at Thetford, A.D. 1047. Not elsewhere called Saint. 
 
 ATHELSTAN, Bp. of Hereford, ob. 10 Feb., 1055. "A man of great 
 holiness " (Hoveden, Florence), but no cultus. 
 
 ATKINS, WILLIAM, S.J., one of the Martyrs whose cause is delayed 
 for further investigation. 
 
 ATKINSON, MATTHEW, O.S.F., a Martyr, whose cause is delayed. 
 
 AUBIN, in the Channel Isles. There are several Saints of this name. 
 
 BAGNA or BAGGA, Priest and Monk, A.D. 715 c. (Chal., 5 June); 
 " from Britain, of the Saxon race," a very holy religious, 
 died after a short illness, his beatitude apparently revealed to 
 the Abbot Benignus, but no evidence of religious veneration 
 (Gesta Abb. Fontanalensium in Mon. Germ. Hist. Scrip., 
 vol. ii. p. 278). 
 
740 MENOLOGY. 
 
 BALLON, BIRIKET, and HUBRITON, and SEGRETIA, reputed 
 
 brothers and sister of St. Gerald of Mayo. No authority 
 
 for these names. See Menol., 13 March. 
 BARRORARIUS or BARSENOR, Abbot (Chal., 13 Feb.), does not 
 
 appear to be English. 
 BEATUS (W. i. and ii. ; Chal.), in no way connected with this 
 
 country. See Boll., 20 May, p. 368. 
 BEMONUS, C., at Glastonbury (Whitf. translat., 27 June); not 
 
 known. 
 
 BENIGNUS, at Glastonbury (in Marts. M., Q.), 31 Oct. 
 BENIGNUS, Will, of Wore. (Itin., p. 160) has " S. Benignus 
 
 Episcopus de Lombardia lies in the Church of Battel ; his 
 
 feast is in December, according to the relation of the Prior 
 
 of Zele (Sele) in Sussex". 
 BERWINA, V. (in Exeter Mart, i May) ; not known. There is 
 
 Berwyn or Gerwyn, a man in Welsh list. 
 BESILIUS, infant martyr at Glastonbury (Malmesb.), probably the 
 
 same as Belesius (in Mart. L.). 
 BIRIKET. See Ballon, above. 
 BLOUNT, THOMAS, Priest, one of the Martyrs whose cause is 
 
 deferred for further examination. 
 BORY, his body venerated at Rumburgh Priory, Suffolk (Dugd. 
 
 Monast., iii. p. 613); not known. 
 BOSEL, first Bishop of Worcester (Chal.), a holy man, but not 
 
 venerated as a Saint. 
 BOTUID, M. (Chal., 28 July), a Swede, only baptised in England 
 
 (Boll, 6th vol., July, p. 635). 
 BOTUIN. See Etto. 
 BRADLEY, RICHARD, S.J., one of the Martyrs whose cause is 
 
 deferred. 
 BRELADES, honoured in Jersey, the same as Brendan (in Menol., 
 
 1 6 May). 
 BRENDAN (Whitf. ; W. i. and ii., 14 June), if not the same Saint 
 
 as on 1 6 May, is purely Scottish. 
 BRITHNOTH, A.D. 980 or 981, first abbot of Ely, appointed 
 
 by St. Ethelwold, a very holy man, and called by Thomas 
 
 of Ely a "true martyr of Chastity/' but there is no 
 
 proof of a religious cultus paid to him : vide Thomas of 
 
 Ely (Anglia Sac., i. p. 601). Mabillon, Annals, vol. iii. p. 
 
 663. 
 
APPENDIX II. 741 
 
 BROCHADIUS and BROCHANUS, brothers of St. Luman, nephews of 
 St. Patrick (Chal.). This story will not bear examination. 
 See Lanigan's Hist., i. pp. 125, 222. 
 
 BURGUNDOFORA. See Fara, below. 
 
 CANDIDA, venerated at Whitchurch. Will, of Wore. (pp. 90, 160) 
 has " S. Candida (Whyte) Virgo jacet apud Eccles., Whit- 
 church" ; but her acts are unknown and probably she was not 
 English. Compare note on St. Boniface. 
 
 CELRYITHA, V. Her body preserved incorrupt at Glastonbury 
 (Malmesb.). Perhaps same as Ealswitha. 
 
 CETT. In the MS. edited by Challoner : St. Cett, in the 
 Monastery of Undala (Oundle), by the river Nen ". Perhaps 
 relics of St. Cedd or St. Chad were preserved there. 
 
 CHROMANUS, Bp. Conf. (4 Jan., 641), at Cunningham in Ayrshire 
 (Camerarius). 
 
 COLUMBA II. He was an Englishman and son of the Lord of 
 Appleby, baptised by St. Blane and buried at Dunblane, " in 
 vita mirabilis et miraculis coruscaus " (Fordum, xi. c. 21). 
 
 CONDIDUS, at Fontanelles ; probably not English. 
 
 CONLEATUS, sometimes called Bishop of Man or of Sodor. He 
 was a Bishop in Ireland, and director of St. Bridget, but has 
 nothing to do with the Isle of Man (Lanigan's Hist., i. Chal., 
 2 Feb.). 
 
 CONSTANTINE, venerated at Witherall, supposed to be the same 
 as in Menol., n March (Dugd. Mon., iii. p. 582). 
 
 CONVALLUS, 28 Sept., son of an Irish Prince, miraculously crossed 
 the sea and became a disciple of St. Kentigern, Patron of 
 Inchennin below Glasgow, and of Cumnock (Forbes, Aber- 
 deen Cal. and Mart., Leslie, Bellenden's Boece). 
 
 COOPER, JOHN, Layman, a Martyr, whose cause is deferred for 
 further investigation. 
 
 GORMAN. The predecessor of St. Aidan in the Northumbrian 
 Mission is said to be called Gorman, but there is no proof 
 that he was venerated as a Saint. 
 
 Cox, ROBERT, O.S.B., a Martyr, whose cause is delayed. 
 
 CYMBERT. W. has on 21 Feb.: " Cymbert, Bishop in Isle of 
 Wight". He was Abbot of Redbridge and baptised the 
 Brothers Arwald ; but there is no authority for calling him 
 Saint or Bishop. 
 
742 MENOLOGY. 
 
 DANIEL, Bishop of Winchester (Chal.). No proof that he was 
 
 venerated as a Saint. 
 DARERCA (Chal., 22 July). Exceedingly doubtful whether she was 
 
 sister of St. Patrick or had any connection with Great Britain 
 
 (Lanigan's Hist., i. pp. 125-7). 
 DEICOLA, the companion of St. Columbanus (Chal.), only passed 
 
 through Britain in company with his master. 
 DIMOCK, Layman, a Martyr, whose cause is delayed for further 
 
 investigation. 
 DIONIA, at Charlebury, in MS. edited by Challoner ; not known. 
 
 It has been conjectured that it may be an error for Diuma, 
 
 ancient Bishop of the Mercians. 
 
 EADBURGA, at Lyming, probably St. Ethelburga (Tate) if not the 
 same, a sister of hers, not mentioned elsewhere. 
 
 EADSIN, Archbishop of Canterbury (W. i. and ii. ; Chal.). He is 
 not named in the Canterbury prayer or relic list, and does not 
 seem to have been regarded as a Saint. 
 
 EALSWITHA, V. (Chal., 27 Nov.), whose body was preserved in- 
 corrupt at Glastonbury, seems to be the same as Calyitha (so 
 printed in Gale, ii. p. 301). 
 
 EDITH OF HASTINGS (Chal., 7 June), a holy woman, whose soul 
 was seen by St. Robert of Newminster to ascend to heaven ; 
 but she does not seem to have been venerated as a Saint. 
 
 EDMUND, Bp. of Durham, A.D. 1020 (Alford's Annals). No proof 
 of cultus. 
 
 EDORIS (Edor?), in Mart. P., 15 June ; not known. 
 
 EDWARD II., King, after his cruel murder at Berkeley Castle, 
 excited such compassion that many regarded him as a Saint. 
 There was a rumour of miracles, and a great discussion as to 
 his Canonisation (Glouc. Chron.; Knyghton, Twysd. Col., 
 
 255 1 )- 
 
 EFA. See Fanan. 
 
 ELA, Countess of Salisbury, widow of William Longespee, 
 founded Lacock Priory, A.D. 1131, for Augustinian Canonesses, 
 whom she joined herself. She died a holy death ; but there 
 is no proof of cultus. The church was dedicated to Our Lady 
 and St. Bernard ; but Henriquez is in error when he calls her 
 a Cistercian (Eulogium Hist. (Rolls ed., iii. p. 117), quoted 
 by Leland (Collect, i. p. 305), Dugd. Monast., vi. p. 500). 
 
APPENDIX II. 743 
 
 ELEONORA, " martyred at Birmingham, 16 Aug." (Dublin Mart, 
 1846). Chastelain has " a Bermingham en Ireland, mar- 
 tyrisee par les heretiques ". There is no Birmingham in 
 Ireland, but perhaps it was her family name. Nothing known. 
 
 ELFIN, Patron of the ancient church of Warrington, Lancashire, 
 cannot be identified, but was probably of the old British race. 
 
 ELOQUIUS. See Etto, below. 
 
 ELVIUS (W. i. and ii. ; Chal.). This is Ailbe, Bishop of Emly, 
 Apostle of Munster. His reported connection with St. 
 David is doubtful. 
 
 EOBAN, ADLAR, and other companions of the martyrdom of St. 
 Boniface (Whitf. ; W. i. and ii. ; Chal.). Probably some of 
 them were English ; but there is no way of distinguishing 
 them. 
 
 ETHELFLEDA or ELFLEDA, at Glastonbury (W. ; Chal.), a holy 
 woman, friend of St. Dunstan, but there is no cultus. Mal- 
 mesbury calls her queen. 
 
 ETHELINE, the same as Adeline. 
 
 ETHELMODUS (in Cal. 62, 9 Jan.). Nothing ascertained. The 
 name would seem to be English ; but possibly there is an 
 error in the copy. 
 
 ETHELRED, King, the elder brother and predecessor of Alfred the 
 Great, a virtuous and pious prince, killed in battle by the 
 Danes. There is an inscription in Winbourne Church : 
 " Here rests the body of St. Ethelred, King of the West 
 Saxons, a Martyr, who fell by the hands of the Danes A.D. 
 772 (rather 871), 23rd day of April". From the Saxon 
 Chronicle and Florence, it does not appear that he died in 
 battle, but perhaps from his wounds. 
 
 ETHELWOLD, King, Mart, at Leominster (Marts. M. Q.). Not 
 ascertained who is meant ; but possibly the same as Alfwold 
 (in Menol., 23 Sept., Suppl.). 
 
 ETTO, BOTUIN, ELOQUIUS, ADALGISUS, MONBAL (Chal. 10, n 
 July). Etto was an Irishman, and so probably were his 
 companions. They merely passed through Britain on their 
 way to the Continent. 
 
 EUDELME, the same as Athelina. 
 
 EVELOT. See Fanan. 
 
 EVERDELINDA (Dugd. Monast., vi. p. 1449). Not known ; per- 
 haps the same as Ezelinda. 
 
744 MENOLOGY. 
 
 EZELINDA (Dublin Mart, of 1846). Not known ; perhaps Ever- 
 delinda. 
 
 FANAN, MACHADRONON (men), FYNAN, EFA, TREFE, and EVELOT 
 (women). Will, of Wore. (p. 163) calls these the saintly 
 children of the religious King of Scotia, who, returning from 
 Rome, repose in various churches at Warden, Hadanbrig, 
 Bellyngeam, Haughton, Werk, Barynsforth, Brytly, " in 
 patria Tyndal ". 
 
 FARA or BURGUNDOFORA, Abbess of Brie (W. i. and ii. ; Chal. ; 
 Mart. Rom.). Not English, though many English went to 
 her monastery. N. B. Eboracum in Latin stands for Brie 
 as well as for York. 
 
 FELINANUS (in Mart. L., 10 Feb.) seems to be St. Theliau, whose 
 day is on the gth. 
 
 FINTANUS (in many Marts., 17 Feb. or 21 Oct.), in Scotia. Not 
 English. He was also called Munnu, and is probably the 
 Saint invoked as S. Munna in Mabillon's Litanies. 
 
 FIRMIN, at Crawley (Dugd. Monast., vi. p. 1615). Not known. 
 
 FLORENTIUS, called companion of St. Augustine "jacet in 
 Ccemeterio S. Marias in Thanet " (Leland, Itin., vii. p. 130). 
 
 FREDERICK, M., Bp. (18 July), cannot be called English. 
 
 FYNAN. See Fanan. 
 
 GARNET, HENRY, S.J., a Martyr, whose cause is deferred for further 
 
 investigation. 
 
 GENAN or JENON (W. ; Chal.), Scotch, not English, in Holland. 
 GENETRUDE. Chal. says the name is found in a MS. Litany 
 
 among the English Virgins. Malmesb. mentions GERE- 
 
 TRUDE, whose body reposed at Glastonbury ; perhaps the same. 
 GEOFFREY, Bishop of Le Mans, called of " London," but should 
 
 be of Laon, not connected with England. 
 GERMANUS, called first Bishop of Man by Jocelin in Life of St. 
 
 Patrick; no other authority; probably St. German of Aux- 
 
 erre. The cathedral dedicated to St. Germanus (Lanigan's 
 
 Hist., i. p. 306). 
 
 GERMANUS, M., in lower Germany (2 May), is not English. 
 GILBERT, Bishop of Chichester, A.D. 1305 (W. ; Chal., n Aug.), 
 
 pious and charitable, but no cultus (Boll. 2nd vol., Aug., p. 
 
 607). 
 
APPENDIX II. 745 
 
 GISLA and RICHTRUDE, VV. The Saints appear in some of our 
 
 martyrologies, but they have no connection with England, 
 
 except that they were placed under the direction of Alcuin. 
 GOLVEN (W. ; Chal.), Bishop of Leon. Though his parents were 
 
 from Britain, he was born and lived on the Continent 
 
 (Lobineau, ii. p. 323). 
 GOTEBALD (W. ; Chal., 5 April), an Englishman, Bishop in 
 
 Sweden, but no cultus (Boll., v. ist of April, p. 396). 
 GOURDA, appears in a Welsh calendar, 21 Feb. Not known 
 
 whether or not it is the name of a Saint. See Gordia in 
 
 Welsh list A. 
 
 GREEN, ROBERT, layman, a Martyr, whose cause is deferred. 
 GRIMLAC, appears in Martyrology R. Probably an error of the 
 
 copyist for some other name. 
 
 GROVE, JOHN, S.J., a Martyr, whose cause is delayed. 
 GUITHELIN, Bishop (W. i. ; Chal.). Doubtful ; first mentioned 
 
 by Geoffrey of Monmouth. 
 
 HAMUND or HEAHMUND, Bishop of Sherbourne, killed by the 
 Danes in 871 (W. ; Chal., 22 March). It does not appear 
 that he was venerated as a Saint, though Matthew Paris 
 says he was crowned with martyrdom. 
 
 HARRISON, JOHN, priest, a Martyr, whose cause is deferred. 
 
 HEAHMUND, the same as Hamund. 
 
 HERFASTUS, the same as Arphastus. 
 
 HILL, LAWRENCE, layman, a Martyr, whose cause is deferred. 
 
 HONN. Mentioned in Records of Nottingham, vol. iv. Supposed 
 to be a copyist's error. 
 
 HONORE, the Virgin spouse of St. EfHam, Prince of Brittany, is 
 said to have been a native of Great Britain ; but the legend 
 is of doubtful authenticity (Lobineau, i. p. 258). 
 
 HUBRITON. See Ballon, above. 
 
 HUGH, Bishop of Ely, A.D. 1254 (W. i. and ii.). No record of cultus 
 or miracles. 
 
 IBAR, Bp. (22 March), in Teviotdale, saved St. Fillan from the 
 
 water and baptised him (Camerarius). 
 IDABERGA (Chal.). Relics at Bury. Not English, unless it be a 
 
 mistake for Edburga. 
 IMAR, said to be a companion of St. Augustine, buried in Thanet. 
 
746 MENOLOGY. 
 
 INAN. At Irvine in Ayrshire (18 Aug.), to whom several churches 
 are dedicated (Forbes, Kal., Adam King). 
 
 JENISON, THOMAS, S.J., a Martyr, whose cause is delayed. 
 
 JENON, the same as Genan. 
 
 JOHN, Bishop of Ely (W. i. and ii. ; Chal.), A.D. 1225. A Cistercian 
 and a holy man, but no proof of cultus or miracles. 
 
 JOHN SCHORNE, Rector of North Marston in Bucks. He received 
 a widely spread popular veneration, lasting till the change of 
 religion. His tomb and the well near it were a place of 
 frequent pilgrimage, whither people resorted for the cure of 
 the ague. There still remains a representation of him, 
 carved in the wood-work of the churches of Gateley and 
 Causton in Norfolk. The year of his death is not known ; 
 but we find that he was Official of the Archdeacon of Bucks 
 in 1279 (Gesta Abb., S. Albani, vol. i. p. 433, Rolls Series),, 
 and his will was dated, 8 May, 1308. 
 
 JOHN, Abbot of St. Albans (W. i. and. ii). Does not seem to have 
 been regarded as a Saint (Boll., vol. iv., July, p. 201). 
 
 JOHN of Moutiers or Chinon (W. ; Chal.) does appear to be of 
 Great Britain (Lobineau, i. p. 295). 
 
 JOHN, Canon Regular of Lewes, in Sussex (W., 5 Feb.). He 
 refers to Rosweyd's Fasti Sanct., who says there was a Life 
 of him preserved in some monastery in the Low Countries. 
 There were no Canons Regular at Lewes ; perhaps Lesnes, 
 in Kent, is meant. No proof of cultus. 
 
 JOHN PECKHAM, O.S.F., Archbishop of Canterbury, called Beatus 
 by Arturus (Mart. Franc., 24 April) ; but there is no proof of 
 cultus (Boll., vol. iii., April, p. 260). 
 
 JOHN KINEGAN, Carmelite, of York, is called Beatus in the 
 Calendar of the Order (6 July, A.D. 1339); but there is no 
 proof of cultus (Boll., vol. ii., July, p. 249). 
 
 JOHN SCOT, of Dunkeld, Bp. of St. Andrew's (Chal., 19 Aug.). 
 He was an Englishman, prominent in the history of his 
 time (Mailrose Ann., Fordun, Hoveden, Hadden and 
 Stubbs), called a virtuous man, but no proof that he was 
 regarded as a Saint. Nevertheless it is said that the 
 church of Kilmaveonog in Athol is dedicated to him 
 (Forbes). He retired to Newbottle Abbey and died there 
 (13 July, 1203). 
 
APPENDIX II. 747 
 
 JOHN of Salzburg (W, i. and ii. ; Chal.), has no connection with 
 
 England. 
 JORDAN, said to be a companion of St. Augustine, had a chapel at 
 
 Bristol. 
 
 LANDUS. The hospital of Holdesdon, Herts, was dedicated to SS. 
 Antony and Landus. Probably not an English Saint, and 
 perhaps an error for Laudus or St. L6. See Cornish list. 
 
 LANZO (mis-spelled Lauzon), Cluniac Prior of Lewes, highly 
 commended by Malmesbury, but no cultus (Boll., I April). 
 
 LEOFGAR, Bishop of Hereford (W. i. and ii.). No cultus. 
 
 LEOFRIC, Bishop of Exeter (W. ii.). No cultus. 
 
 LEUFRID (Chal.), the .same as St. Leufroy, not English. He 
 occurs in the Calendar of St. Paul's, London. 
 
 LEVEN or LIVINUS (W. ; Chal., 12 Nov.), B. M. He was an 
 Irish Martyr in Flanders. His acts are fabulous, and his 
 connection with St. Augustine, as there related, may be 
 pronounced impossible. See Lanigan, ii. p. 467 and notes. 
 He was represented in the paintings of the Martyrs in the 
 English College of Rome (Cavellieri, plate 13). 
 
 LISOLD, C. Claude Chastelain has " 6 April, at Breteuil, diocese 
 of Beauvais, St. Lisold, Confessor, native (originaire) of the 
 British Isles, whose body is honoured in that town, in the 
 Abbey Church of St. Constantien ". Nothing more ascer- 
 tained. 
 
 LUDGER, B. C. (Chal.). His only connection with England was 
 that he received part of his education at York, under Alcuin. 
 
 LUINUS, Archbishop of Canterbury (Marts. M. Q., ii Nov.). 
 
 LUMAR. See Brochadius, above. 
 
 MACHADRONON. See Fanan. 
 
 MACHAN, Bp. (28 Sept.), educated in Ireland, returned to Britain 
 to preach, became a disciple of St. Cadoc, went to Rome and 
 was made Bishop, very miraculous, buried at Campsie in 
 Lennox ; had a chapel in Glasgow Cathedral. (Forbes, 
 Aberdeen Cal. and Mart.). 
 
 MAGNUS. Will, of Wore. (p. 356) " S. Magnus rex et comes de 
 Orkney, jacet in Ecclesia ... in Orkney, fuit conceptus 
 prope pontem Londoniarum ". 
 
 MAGONACHUS. See Brochadius. 
 
748 MENOLOGY. 
 
 MAMILLA (see Wenta). 
 
 MARCELLUS, Mart, Bishop of Treves (W. i. and ii. ; Chal.). No 
 
 authority for his connection with St. Lucius. 
 MARGARET. Will, of Wore. (p. 335) has " B. Margaret, Martyr, 
 
 slain in Lyttlewod at the village of Hopton, St. John's, 22 
 
 May, 1170. She lies under the principal altar among the 
 
 relics of the Saints of the monastery of St. Benedict Hulme " ; 
 
 not known. 
 MAUGHAN. A parish in Monmouthshire is so called. Compare 
 
 Mauganus in Ap. I. C. 
 MEADHRAN or MERINUS, Bp. (15 Sept.), given by his parents to 
 
 be trained by St. Congal at Bangor in Ireland, returned with 
 
 a colony of monks to Paisley, where he died. The church 
 
 was afterwards Cluniac (Forbes). 
 MELANUS, Bishop, Mart, at Glastonbury ; mentioned by Malmes- 
 
 bury, but not known. 
 MENIGOLD, Mart. (W., 9 Feb.). No connection with the country 
 
 can be proved. 
 MODMUND or MADMUNDUS, Mart, (in Mart. L. ; Whitf. Add., 20 
 
 July); "in the monastery at Gloucester"; nothing ascer- 
 tained. 
 
 MOMBAL. See Etto. 
 MONACHUS ; honoured at Stevenston in Ayrshire (30 Oct.) 
 
 (Forbes). 
 MORRAH and WALM ; called Silurian Missioners to the British or 
 
 Roman Camp at the Herefordshire Beacon, Malvern range. 
 
 Both have wells in the neighbourhood, and that of Walm is 
 
 still in repute. 
 
 NERARIUS, companion of St. Augustine, " inventus est juxta 
 
 Castrum Bellocariae " (Leland, Itin., vii. p. 130). 
 NICHOLAS, Mart., Bp., said to have suffered at Peebles under 
 
 Diocletian A.D. 296. His relics were discovered (12 June) 
 
 A.D. 1261 (Forbes, Fordun, for Invention). 
 NOVATUS and TIMOTHY (Chal.), sons of Pudens. No connection 
 
 with Britain can be shown. 
 
 ODILIA, Virgin, Mart. (W. i. and ii. ; Chal.), at Ruremond. This 
 Saint appears to be one of the companions of St. Ursula 
 (see Menol., 21 Oct.). 
 
APPENDIX II. 749 
 
 ODWALD (W. i. and ii.), Abbot at Durham, A.D. 806. The only 
 authority is that of Trithemius and Wion, and the Saint has 
 not been identified. The Bollandists place him in the list of 
 those to be examined hereafter, on the yth December. 
 
 OLAVE, King of Norway, Mart. (Whitf. ; Chal.). Converted by 
 English Missioners, perhaps baptised in England, where 
 various churches in London and elsewhere were dedicated to 
 him ; but he is not an English Saint. 
 
 OLCAN, Bishop of Derkan, in Ireland (Chal.). Challoner calls him 
 a Briton ; but according to Lanigan (i. p. 265), he must have 
 been Irish. 
 
 ONOLAUS. A church in Devonshire is dedicated to this Saint ; 
 but he cannot be identified, unless, as Oliver suggests, it is 
 St. Olave. 
 
 ORTRUDE, V. (W. i. and ii. ; Chal.). This Saint is not connected 
 with England. 
 
 OSANNA. Gerald Cambrensis (Itin. in Wales, book i. chap, ii.) 
 says that she was buried in the church of Howden in York- 
 shire, and honoured as a Saint. He calls her the sister of 
 King Osred (Boll., 3 June, p. 551). 
 
 OSTFOR (Chal.), second Bishop of Worcester, a holy man, but no 
 cultus. 
 
 OSWIN, Conf. (W. i. and ii.). This Saint cannot be identified ; but 
 perhaps it is an error for Owini or Owen, steward of St. 
 Etheldreda, and afterwards monk and companion of St Chad 
 (see Menol., 3 March). 
 
 OWEN or OUEN, Archbishop of Rouen. His name appears in 
 various Martyrologies, ancient and modern : but the festival 
 was local at Canterbury, on account of relics there preserved. 
 
 PALLADIUS (Chal.), the predecessor of St. Patrick. No grounds 
 for considering that he was a Briton, or that he exercised his 
 mission within our limits. 
 
 PETERSON, WILLIAM, a Priest, who suffered martyrdom at Calais 
 under Henry VIII. 
 
 POLLENA. See Valeria, below. 
 
 PRAETEXTATUS, Archbishop of Rouen and Martyr, spent the ten 
 years of his exile, under King Chilperic, in Jersey, and 
 laboured for the evangelisation of the island. His day is 24 
 Feb., A.D. 586 (Boll., 3 Feb., p. 464; Dela Croix, Jersey, p. 161). 
 
 PRINCE, RICHARD, S.J., a Martyr, whose cause is deferred. 
 
750 MENOLOGY. 
 
 RADULPHUS, Abbot of Vaucelles, is called English by Willet, 30 
 
 December; but Henriquez (Menol. Cisterc., 31 Dec.) says 
 
 nothing of his country. 
 
 RALPH, of Salop, Bp. of Bath and Wells. No cultus dis- 
 covered. 
 REGINA, V., in Eccles. prope Crokgyn (?) Somerset (Will, of 
 
 Wore., p. 91). Compare with note on St. Boniface (Menol. 
 
 Suppl., 5 June). 
 REMIGIUS, Bishop of Lincoln (ob. 6 May, 1092 ; W.) ; a 
 
 great prelate, removed the See from Dorchester, built 
 
 Cathedral, etc., but no cultus, though Bromton and Mat. 
 
 Paris call him Saint, and report miracles (Malmesb. 
 
 Pont., iv. 177 ; Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., saec. vi. pt. ii. 
 
 p. 267). His body was found incorrupt after thirty-two 
 
 years. 
 RICHARD. In the Martyrology of the Franciscan at Salisbury 
 
 was " B. Richard, Bp." (Will, of Wore., p. 82). Supposed to 
 
 be Richard Poor, who removed the See from Old Sarum to 
 
 Salisbury. 
 RICHARD SCROPE, Archbishop of York, put to death by Henry IV. 
 
 for raising a force in favour of the Yorkists, was in his own 
 
 locality popularly regarded as a Saint, and said to have 
 
 worked miracles after death (Eulogium Hist., vol. iii. pp. 
 
 405, 421). 
 RICHARDSON, J., a Priest, who suffered martyrdom at Calais under 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 RICHTRUDE. Vide Gisla. 
 RICHTRYCH (A.D. 786). Widow of one of the kings of Northumbria. 
 
 She retired to a monastery and became abbess. A woman of 
 
 most holy life, but apparently without cultus (Symeon Dunelm, 
 
 Twysd., Col. no; Lib. Vita Dunelni). 
 ROBERT KILWARDBY, Dominican, Abp. of Canterbury and Cardinal 
 
 (n Sept.), a very holy man, but no cultus proved. 
 ROBERT OF STANHOPE. His hair and cilice venerated as relics at 
 
 Durham (Smith's Beda, p. 741). 
 ROGER, Bishop of London, A.D. 1241 (W. ; Chal.), a pious and 
 
 illustrious Bishop ; but no cultus, though Mat. Paris speaks 
 
 of miracles. 
 ROMALD (Chal.). There is a church in Yorkshire under this 
 
 dedication, but nothing is known of the Saint. 
 
APPENDIX II. 751 
 
 RUDMANDUS, at Stonehenge. Nothing known ; but in Mart. L. 
 
 we have " 9 Feb 1 - loco Stanhenge, St L Rudmandi, Conf.". 
 
 It has been conjectured that this may be an error for " loco 
 
 Steyning, St L Cuthmanni," whose festival is on the 8th 
 
 February. 
 RUFFUS (ChaL, 27 Aug.). There is Rufus, M., in a Hereford 
 
 Cal. on this day. Not known. 
 RUMWOLD, Bishop, Mart., Patron of Mechlin. This Saint is 
 
 generally considered to have been by birth an Irishman ; but 
 
 some writers, among whom is Sollier, the Bollandist, maintain 
 
 that he was of English origin. 
 
 SABINUS, at Barnstaple (Dugd. Monast., v. p. 196). Not known. 
 SALVINE, Bishop of Verdon (W. ii.). No grounds for connecting 
 
 him with Great Britain. 
 SEBERT, King of the East Saxons (ChaL). No trace of 
 
 cultus. 
 SEDULIUS. At the Council held under St. Gregory II. is the 
 
 signature of Sedulius, " Britanniae Episcopus de genere 
 
 Scotorum ". He is supposed to be of Strathclyde, but there 
 
 is no proof that he was regarded as a Saint (Celtic, Scotland, 
 
 ii. pp. 219, 721). 
 SEGRETIA. See Ballon. 
 SENAN, of Ireland (Chal.), a friend of St. David's ; but it is not 
 
 clear that he visited him in this country. 
 SEWALL, Archbishop of York, 10 May, 1258 (W. i. and ii.). 
 
 Stubs (Act. Pont. Ebor.) has nothing to indicate cultus, nor 
 
 has even Matt, of Westminster. Miracles were reported, 
 
 and it is said that pilgrimages were made till Henry VIII., 
 
 but the authority is not satisfactory. 
 SEXWULF, Abbot of Peterborough, Bishop of Lichfield (W. ii. ; 
 
 ChaL, 28 Jan.). No cultus. 
 SIMON DE MONTFORT is found in a fragment of a Barking 
 
 Calendar (64). Will, of Wore. (p. 115; has this entry from 
 
 the Calendar of Tavistock, " 1264, Sancti Simonis de 
 
 Monteforti, die 4 Augusti ". 
 
 STURMIUS, Abbot of Fulda (27 Aug.). Not English. 
 SUILLAC. This Saint is honoured at Solder, in the diocese of 
 
 Malo, and is said to be the son of Brocquemar, Prince of 
 
 Wales (Giry's Lives, x. p. 516). 
 
752 MENOLOGY. 
 
 SYCAR (Chal,, 2 Nov.), a holy Priest at York, to whose sanctity 
 and prophetic spirit St. Bernard gives testimony in his Life 
 of St. Malachi ; but there is no proof of cultus. 
 
 SYTHA, Virgin, non-Mart. This Saint is found in Calendars 7, 
 27, 41, and in Mart. K. Leland (Itin., vii. p. 44) mentions 
 a Chapel of St. Sitha at Bradford, and in the " Retour of 
 James, Earl of Linlythgoe," the patronage of St. Syth is 
 spoken of (Forbes). Yet as her Acts are unknown, and it is 
 doubtful whether she was English or foreign, the name is 
 omitted in the Menology. It is not improbable that this is 
 St. Osith (vide Menol., 7 October). 
 
 THEOCUS, Hermit at Tewkesbury, A.D. 715 c. (W., 28 May). He 
 is said to have lived as a hermit at Tewkesbury about the 
 time of the erection of the Abbey by the brothers Oddo and 
 Doddo, but not to have been connected with the foundation. 
 The town is said to have been named from him ; but 
 Malmesbury (Pont., iv. 157) knows nothing of Theocus, 
 and supposes Tewkesbury to be so called from Theotocos, or 
 the Mother of God (Leland, Itin., vi. p. 72 ; Dugd. Monast., 
 n - PP- 53? 59 : Camden). 
 
 THEODRED, Bp. of London (Chal.). No trace of cultus. 
 
 THOMAS OF LANCASTER, 22 March, 1321, of the elder house of 
 Lancaster, grandson of Henry III., beheaded for taking arms 
 against Edward II. He died very piously, and was popularly 
 regarded as a Saint. Many miracles were reported, and a 
 Breviary Office drawn up in his honour, but perhaps never 
 used, printed by Camden Society (Political Songs, p. 268, 
 from MS. Reg. 12, cxii., fol. ia). Thomas of Walsingham 
 says, A.D. 1390: "Thomas of Lancaster was canonised this 
 year"; but this cannot be a Papal canonisation. See also 
 Knyghton, Twysd. Col., 2551 ; and Boll., vol. iii. of March, 
 p. 368. A Rosary of his was kept as a relic at Durham 
 (Smith's Beda, p. 741), and he was represented on an orphrey 
 discovered in Warrington Church (Academy). 
 
 THOMAS OF HERTFORD, Archdeacon of Northumberland (W. i. ; 
 Chal., 17 Aug., 1253), a disciple of St. Edmund of Canterbury. 
 There is nothing but Matt, of Westminster's assertion that, 
 though not canonised in Rome, he was assuredly St. Edmund's 
 companion in heaven (Boll., 3rd vol. of Aug., p. 417). 
 
APPENDIX II. 753 
 
 THORLAK, the Icelander, honoured at Kyme in Lincolnshire. 
 Nothing ascertained. 
 
 TIMOTHEUS, Deacon. By error attributed to Britain. 
 
 TIMOTHY. Vide Novatus. 
 
 TREFE. See Fanan. 
 
 TRIDUANA, V., at Restalrig near Edinburgh (8 Oct.), a place of 
 frequent pilgrimage, and the first destroyed by the Calvinists. 
 The Saint was said to have accompanied St. Regulus with 
 the relics of St. Andrew (Forbes, Camerarius, Adam King, 
 Aberd. Mart, and Arbuth.). 
 
 TRONYAN. See Lincolnshire Wills, edited by Madison. There 
 is St. Toonyan's tree near Barton-on-Humber. Dr. Rock 
 would identify him with St. Trend of Brabant : others con- 
 jecture Ninian, and Trumwin or Saint Ronan. 
 
 TUDA, Bp. of Lindisfarne. His day would be 21 Oct., but there 
 is no proof of cultus. 
 
 TURGOT, Bishop of Durham and St. Andrews. No authority for 
 the title of Blessed. Dempster, however, places him in the 
 Calendar on 31 March. 
 
 TYRWHIT, ROBERT, layman, a Martyr, whose cause is deferred. 
 
 TYRWHIT, WILLIAM, layman, a Martyr, whose cause is deferred. 
 
 ULTAN (Chal., 2 May). This is not the brother of St. Fursey, 
 
 but a holy Monk of Lindisfarne. No proof of cultus. 
 UMBA (Chal.), said to be marked in our ancient Calendars on the 
 
 28 December. Not known. 
 URBAN V., Pope. Not English. The mistake arises from his 
 
 brother's being called Anglicus, the fact being that his 
 
 Christian name was Anglicus or Agnellus. 
 
 VAUGHAN, THOMAS, priest, a Martyr, whose cause is de- 
 ferred. 
 
 VALERIA and POLLENA are said to be the sisters of St. Liephard, 
 the Martyr, and to have gone from Great Britain to visit his 
 sacred remains at Hunecourt, in Belgium. They embraced 
 the religious state in that place, and attained eminent 
 sanctity of life. Their relics were subsequently translated 
 to St. Quentin, and their festival observed on the 8 October. 
 They do not appear to have received any special honour in 
 England (Boll., vol. iv. of Oct., p. 289). 
 
754 MENOLOGY. 
 
 WALDEBURGA, at Glastonbury (Malmesb.), perhaps a mistake of 
 the copyist. 
 
 WALM. See Morrah. 
 
 WALTER, Abbot of Fontanelles (ob. 1150). He is said to be an 
 Englishman, and is called Blessed ; but Mabillon does not 
 consider this cultus to be satisfactorily proved (Mabill., Ann., 
 vi. p. 476 ; Gallia Xtiana, xi. p. 180). 
 
 WALTER of Cowick. Will, of Wore. (p. 163) has " St. Walter, 
 Monk of the Order of Bekeherlwyn (of Herluin of Bee.), in 
 Normandy, but a native of the City of Norwich, leading a 
 religious life in the monastery of Cowyke, half-a-mile from 
 the gate of Exeter, and he is canonised ". Cowick, Priory of 
 St. Andrew, was a Cell of Bee. Oliver (Monast. Exon., p. 153) 
 thinks it may be Walter, the first Prior on record, c. A.D. 1190. 
 
 WALTER STAPLETON, Bp. of Exeter, 5 Oct., 1326. Will, of Wore, 
 (p. go) says that he is in the Martyrology of Newenam near 
 Axminster, but perhaps not as a Saint. 
 
 WALTHEOF, put to death by William the Conqueror, was honoured 
 as a Martyr at Croyland, and said to be very miraculous 
 (Peter Blessensis, Gale, i. p. 16). Lanfranc bore testimony 
 to his holy death (Florence, An. 1075 ; also Malmesb., Reg., 
 iii- 253). 
 
 WASNULF (W. i. and ii. ; Chal.), a Scottish Saint. 
 
 WENDELYN (W. i. and ii. ; Chal., 20 Oct.). This Saint is not in 
 fact connected with this country. 
 
 WENDREDA, of March, Cambridgeshire, translated to Ely (Dugd. 
 Monast., i. p. 459). The Church or Chapel of March is 
 dedicated to her. 
 
 WENTA and MAMILLA (Chal.). Relics at Glastonbury, but no 
 proof of native origin. 
 
 WERSTAN, M. He founded a hermitage at Malvern. The founda- 
 tions of his chapel were discovered at Bello Sgnardo on the 
 Hill. Leland (Itin., vi. p. 75) says he was a monk of Deer- 
 hurst, who fled from the Danes. He was joined by com- 
 panions and murdered by assassins. In the windows of the 
 Priory Church there are still fragments of his life in glass of 
 the year 1460, with the inscription " Sanctus Werstanus 
 Matir ". 
 
 WIGGES, WILLIAM, Priest, a Martyr, supposed to be the same as 
 the Venerable Waye. 
 
APPENDIX II. 755 
 
 WILFORD, PETER, O.S.B., a Martyr, whose cause is deferred for 
 further examination. 
 
 WILGIFORTIS. This Saint, also called Liberata, is named in the 
 Roman Martyrology, and seems to have been honoured in 
 almost every country of Europe. A chapel was dedicated to 
 her in the Church of St. Mary-le-Port at Bristol, and in an 
 ancient deed she is called " Saint Wilgefort or Mayden 
 Uncomb ". It is impossible to ascertain who she was, and 
 she is said to have been English, French, Portuguese, 
 Italian, German, and Belgian in different accounts. See 
 Dissertation Bollandists, 20 July. Unkumber is another 
 name under which she was honoured at St. Paul's, 
 London. 
 
 WILLEIC (W. i. ; Chal., 2 March). He was the successor of St. 
 Suidbert in the Abbey of Keiserwerdt, but there is no ancient 
 authority for calling him an Englishman (Boll., vol. i. of 
 March, p. 148). 
 
 WILLESINDA, a Nun of Faremoutiers, seems to have been English, 
 but does not appear in our ancient Calendars or Martyrologies 
 (Mabill., Acta SS. Bened., ii. p. 425). 
 
 WILLIAM, Archbishop of Tyre, A.D. 1130 (W., n Feb.). He was 
 an Englishman, Prior of the Holy Sepulchre, afterwards 
 Archbishop of Tyre, a venerable and holy man ; but there is 
 no trace of cultus. 
 
 WILLIAM BUTTON or BYTTON, the second of that name, Bp. of 
 Wells, ob. 4 Dec., 1274. His tomb much frequented by the 
 people. Will, of Wore. (p. 134) says he had seen an account 
 of his miracles in the Chronicles of the Bishops of Bath. 
 Again (p. 137) : " He died on 4 Dec., and is believed to be a 
 Saint, because he is distinguished by many miracles ". This 
 last seems to be taken from the Martyrology of the Fran- 
 ciscans of Bridgewater. 
 
 WILLIAM of March, Bp. of Wells, ob. n June, 1302. He was 
 formerly Treasurer of England. The King, Nobles, Prelates, 
 etc., petitioned for his canonisation, and many miracles were 
 reported. 
 
 WILLIAM. Will, of Wore. (p. 375, copied at the Austin Friars, 
 Southtown, near Yarmouth): " B. William, Conf., 9 Feb.". 
 Supposed to be William the Austin Friar, who had the repu- 
 tation of sanctity. 
 
756 MENOLOGY. 
 
 WILLIAM (Whitf., 2 March). The Bollandists (vol. i. of March, 
 p. 125) think that this is St. Weillic, whose feast occurs on 
 the same day ; but this would not be " in the time of the 
 Emperor Henry III.," as Whitford says. It has also been 
 conjectured that it may be William the Franciscan, in which 
 case the " Emperor Henry III." should be Henry III., King 
 of England (see Menol., 7 March). 
 
 WINOC. Bishop Challoner gives three of this name on the 6th 
 November. Winoc of Woromholt (Berg) belongs to Con- 
 tinental Brittany. Winoc, Bishop in Ireland, is not men- 
 tioned in the Life of St. Patrick, nor does he seem to belong 
 to this country in any way, unless he may be Genocus, the 
 companion of St. Finian. It is by an error that the other 
 Winoc at Tours is classed with the Saints. Wilson gives 
 both the principal feast and the translation of St. Winoc of 
 Berg (see Cornish list in Ap. I. C.). 
 
 WINWALORUS, Bp., found in several Calendars ; but not known, 
 unless it be an error for Winwalocus, Abbot (vide Menol., 3 
 March). 
 
 WITHBURGA, at Rome (Chal.). She is spoken of in a letter of 
 St. Boniface as a pilgrim who died there ; but there is no 
 mention of cultus. 
 
 WITTA or ALBINUS, Bishop, Conf. (W. ; Chal., 26 Oct.). Alford 
 (after Baronius) calls him English. Wilson (after Trithe- 
 mius) makes him Irish from Hy ; but there is no ancient 
 evidence as to his country. The Life of St. Boniface, though 
 at first it seems to say he was English, joins him with the 
 Abbot Gregory, who was not. Compare new note on St. 
 Boniface (Menol., Suppl., 5 June). 
 
 WULFRUNA (Chal.). She was the foundress of Wolverhampton, 
 but there is no evidence of cultus. 
 
 WUNA, wife of St. Richard the King, and mother of St. Walburga, 
 St. Willibald, and St. Winibald, has a statue in the triptych 
 over the high Altar at Eichstadt, together with her children. 
 
 WUSCFREA (see ^Edilhun). 
 
 WYNERNIUS. There was a chapel of this Saint connected with 
 the hermitage of Hugh Clifford at Dalston near Carlisle 
 (Hexham Almanack, 1884). Compare Winnierus in the 
 Cornish list. 
 
APPENDIX III. 
 
 SAINTS BELONGING TO THE REIGNING HOUSES OF THE 
 VARIOUS KINGDOMS IN ENGLAND, FROM THE TIME 
 OF ST. AUGUSTINE. 
 
 KINGDOM OF KENT. 
 
 ST. ETHELBERT, C., King of Kent, father of St. Ethelburga, A.D. 
 
 616 (24 Feb.). 
 ST. EANSWIDA, V., grand-daughter of St. Ethelbert, Abbess of 
 
 Folkestone, c. 640 (31 Aug.). 
 ST. ETHELBURGA, Wid., called Tate, daughter of St. Ethelbert, 
 
 Queen of Deira, and lastly Abbess of Lyming, c. 647 (5 
 
 April). 
 ST. ERCONGOTA, V., daughter of Erconbert of Kent and St. 
 
 Sexburga, sister of St. Ermenilda, Abbess of Faremoutiers, 
 
 c. 660 (7 July). 
 SS. ETHELRED and ETHELBERT, MM., sons of Ermenred of 
 
 Kent, brothers of St. Ermenburga and St. Ermengytha, c. 
 
 670 (7 July). 
 ST. ERMENGYTHA, V., daughter of Ermenred, and sister of St. 
 
 Ermenburga and SS. Ethelred and Ethelbert, c. 680 (30 July). 
 ST. ERMENILDA, Wid., daughter of Erconbert and St. Sexburga, 
 
 Queen of Mercia, mother of St. Werburgh, and lastly Abbess 
 
 of Ely, c. 700 (13 Feb.). 
 ST. ERMENBURGA or DOMNEVA, Wid., daughter of Ermenred, 
 
 sister of St. Ermengytha and SS. Ethelred -and Ethelbert, 
 
 Princess of West Mercia, and mother of SS. Milburga, Mild- 
 
 gytha, and Mildred, and of the holy child St. Merefin, lastly 
 
 Abbess of Minster in Thanet, c. 700 (19 Nov.). 
 ST. EDBURGA, V., Abbess of Minster in Thanet, said to be of the 
 
 Royal House of Kent, 751 (13 Dec.). 
 (757) 
 
758 MENOLOGY. 
 
 KINGDOM OF NORTHUMBRIA. 
 House of Deira. 
 
 ST. EDWIN, King, M., 633 (12 Oct.). 
 ST. OSWIN, King, M., 651 (20 Aug.). 
 ST. HILDA, V., daughter of Hereric, nephew of St. Edwin, sister 
 
 of St. Hereswitha, Abbess of Whitby, 680 (17 Nov.). 
 ST. HERESWITHA, Wid., sister of St. Hilda, wife of Ethelhere and 
 
 Queen of East Anglia, probably mother of St. Jurmin, lastly 
 
 nun at Chelles, c. 699 (3 Sept.). 
 ST. EANFLEDA, Wid., daughter of St. Edwin and St. Ethelburga, 
 
 wife of Oswy and Queen of Northumbria, mother of St. 
 
 Elfleda, and lastly nun at Whitby, 699 (24 Nov.). 
 
 House of Bernicia. 
 
 ST. OSWALD, King M., 642 (5 Aug.). 
 
 ST. RUMWALD, C., son of a King of Northumbria (perhaps of 
 
 Alchfrid, elder son of Oswy and St. Kyneburga), c. 650 (28 
 
 Aug.). 
 OSWY, King, brother of St. Oswald and St. Ebba, husband of St. 
 
 Eanfleda and father of St. Elfleda. It is doubtful whether 
 
 he was honoured as a Saint, 670 (15 Feb.). 
 ST. EBBA, V., the elder, sister of St. Oswald and Oswy, Abbess 
 
 of Coldingham, 683 (25 Aug.). 
 ST. CEOLWULF, C., King, abdicated, and became monk of Lindis- 
 
 farne, 764 (15 Jan.). 
 
 EGBERT, Abp. of York, brother of St. Edbert, King of Northum- 
 bria. It is doubtful whether he was honoured as a Saint, 
 
 766 (19 Nov.). 
 ST. EDBERT, C., King, abdicated and became a cleric, 768 (20 
 
 Aug.). 
 
 ST. ALFWOLD, C., King, 788 (23 Sept.). 
 ST. ALKMUND, M., son of Aired, King of Northumbria, 800 (19 
 
 March). 
 
 KINGDOM OF EAST ANGLIA. 
 
 ST. SIGEBERT, C., King, 635 (25 Jan.). 
 ANNA, King, a very holy man, though not called Saint, 634 (12 
 Sept.). 
 
APPENDIX III. 759 
 
 ST. ETHELBURGA, V., daughter of King Anna, sister of SS. 
 Sexburga, Withburga, and Etheldreda, and half-sister of St. 
 Sethryda, Abbess of Brie, c. 664 (7 July). 
 
 ST. SEXBURGA, Wid., daughter of King Anna, sister of St. Ethel- 
 dreda and other Saints, wife of Erconbert and Queen of Kent, 
 mother of SS. Ermenilda and Ercongota, lastly Abbess of 
 Ely, 699 (6 July). 
 
 ST. ETHELDREDA, V., daughter of King Anna, sister of St. Sex- 
 burga and other Saints, wife of Egfrid and Queen of North- 
 umbria, lastly Abbess of Ely, 679 (23 June). 
 
 ST. WITHBURGA, daughter of King Anna, sister of St. Etheldreda 
 and other Saints, nun at Derham, c. 743 (8 July). 
 
 ST. SETHRYDA, V., step-daughter of King Anna, half-sister of 
 St. Etheldreda and other Saints, Abbess of Brie (10 
 Jan.). 
 
 ST. JURMIN, C., probably son of King Ethelhere and St. Heres- 
 witha, 751 (23 Feb.). 
 
 ST. ETHELBERT, M., King, 793 (20 May). 
 
 ST. EDMUND, M., King, 870 (20 Nov.). 
 
 ST. EDWOLD, C., hermit, brother of St. Edmund, c. 871 (27 Nov.). 
 
 KINGDOM OF MERCIA. 
 
 SS. EDITH and EDBURGA, VV., of Aylesbury, were daughters of 
 
 Frithwald, under-King of Surrey, and his wife, Wilburga, 
 
 daughter of King Penda. They appear to have been the 
 
 sisters of St. Osith, c. 650 (18 July). 
 ST. OSITH, V., M., daughter of Frithwald and Wilburga, 653 (7 
 
 Oct.). 
 ST. MILDGYTH, V., daughter of Prince Merewald and St. Ermen- 
 
 burga, sister of SS. Milburga and Mildred, 676 (17 Jan.). 
 ST. KYNESWITHA, V., daughter of King Penda, sister of St. 
 
 Kyneburga, abbess, 680 (6 March). 
 ST. KYNEBURGA, daughter of King Penda, sister of St. Kynes- 
 
 witha, wife of Alchfrid, the elder son of Oswy, King of North- 
 
 umbria, perhaps mother of St. Rumwald, lastly abbess, 680 
 
 (6 March). 
 
 ST. TIBBA, V., a kinswoman of SS. Kyneswitha and Kyneburga. 
 ST. WERBURGH, V., daughter of Wulfhere, King of Mercia, and 
 
 St. Ermenilda, 699 (3 Feb.). 
 
 
760 MENOLOGY. 
 
 ST. MILBURGA, V., daughter of Prince Merewald and St. Ermen- 
 burga, sister of SS. Mildgyth and Mildred, Abbess of Wen- 
 lock, c. 700 (22 Feb.). 
 
 KENRED, King of Mercia, abdicated and became a monk in Rome ; 
 but it is not clear that he was honoured as a Saint, c. 708 
 (16 Dec.). 
 
 ST. ETHELRED, C., King, son of Penda, abdicated and became a 
 monk at Bardney, 716 (4 May). 
 
 ST. MILDRED, V., daughter of Wulfhere and St. Ermenburga, sister 
 of SS. Mildgyth and Milburga, Abbess of Minster in Thanet, 
 
 7 2 5 ( J 3 July). 
 ST. FRIDESWIDE, V., daughter of Didanus, an under-king, 735 
 
 (19 Oct.). 
 ALTHRYDA, V., daughter of Offa, King of Mercia, betrothed to St. 
 
 Ethelbert, M., became an anchoress at Croyland, 793 (21 
 
 May). 
 
 ST. KENELM, M., King of Mercia, 821 (17 July). 
 ST. WISTAN, M., King of Mercia, 850 (i June). 
 ST. FREMUND, M., called King, though this is doubtful, 866 (n 
 
 May). 
 
 KINGDOM OF WESSEX. 
 
 ST. EGILWIN, C., brother of King Kenewald of Wessex, c. 651 
 
 (29 Nov.). 
 
 ST. CEADWALLA, C., King, abdicated, died in his baptismal gar- 
 ments at Rome, 689 (28 April). 
 ST. RICHARD, C., King, probably an under-king in Devon, father 
 
 of SS. Willibald, Wunebald and Walburga, 722 (7 Feb.). 
 ST. CUTHBURGA, sister of King Ina and St. Quemburga, wife of 
 
 Aldfrid, son of Oswy, and Queen of Northumbria, lastly 
 
 Abbess of Wimborne, c. 725 (31 Aug.). 
 ST. QUEMBURGA, V., sister of Ina and St. Cuthburga, nun at 
 
 Wimborne, c. 725 (31 Aug.). 
 INA, King, and ETHELBURGA, Queen, abdicated, and retired to 
 
 Rome. Miracles were reported, 727 (8 Sept.). 
 ST. WINIBALD, C., abbot, son of St. Richard, 760 (18 Dec.). 
 ST. WALBURGA, V., abbess, daughter of St Richard, 780 (25 
 
 Feb.). 
 
 ST. WILLIBALD, B.C., son of St. Richard, 786 (7 July). 
 ST. EDITH, V., of Polesworth, 836 (15 July). 
 
APPENDIX III. 761 
 
 ST. ETHELGIVA, V., daughter of King Alfred, 896 (9 Dec.). 
 ALFRED, King, sometimes called Saint or Blessed, 901 (28 
 
 Oct.). 
 ETHELWIDA, widow of Alfred, sometimes called Saint, 903 (20 
 
 July). 
 GREGORY of Einsiedln, an English prince, perhaps son of Edward 
 
 the Elder, sometimes called Saint, 945 (13 Nov.). 
 SS. ELFLEDA, ETHELHILDA, and EDBURGA, VV., daughters of 
 
 Edward the Elder, c. 950 (15 June). 
 
 EDGAR, King, honoured as a Saint in some places, 975 (8 July). 
 ST. EDWARD, M., King, son of Edgar, 978 (18 March). 
 ST. EDITH, V.. of Wilton, daughter of Edgar, 981 (16 Sept.). 
 ST. EDWARD, C., King, 1066 (5 Jan., and 13 Oct.). 
 ST. MARGARET, Wid., Queen of Scots, 1093 (10 June, and 16 
 
 Nov.). 
 
 AGATHA and CHRISTINA, mother and sister of St. Margaret, some- 
 times called Saints, c. uoo (21 Nov.). 
 MAUD, daughter of St. Margaret, wife of King Henry I., called 
 
 the good Queen Maud, 1118 (30 April). 
 ST. DAVID, King of Scots, died at Carlisle, 1153 (29 May). 
 
 KINGDOM OF ESSEX. 
 
 ST. SEBBI, C., King of Essex, 694 (29 Aug.). 
 
 OFFA, King of Essex, abdicated and became a monk at Rome, 
 
 but it is not clear that he was anciently venerated as a Saint, 
 
 c. 708 (15 Dec.). 
 
 ISLE OF WIGHT. 
 
 LRWALD. The two brothers of this name were sons of the Prince 
 of the Isle of Wight. They were put to death immediately 
 after baptism, and regarded as Martyrs, 686 (22 April). 
 
 ;T. CHRISTIANA, V., honoured in the Netherlands, is said to have 
 been the daughter of an English pagan king, c. 660 (24 
 July). 
 WELSH LINE. 
 T. CADWALLADOR, called the last King of Britain, 682 (12 Nov.). 
 
762 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PLANTAGENETS. 
 
 THOMAS OF LANCASTER, in some places honoured as a Saint (ob. 
 
 22 March, 1321), vide Appendix II. 
 EDWARD II., King ; in some places, and particularly at Gloucester, 
 
 honoured as a Saint (ob. 1327), vide Appendix II. 
 HENRY VI., King. The cause of his canonisation was in progress 
 
 in Rome at the time of the Schism, 1471 (22 May). 
 B. MARGARET, M., Countess of Salisbury, 1541 (28 May). 
 
APPENDIX IV. 
 
 A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE SAINTS NAMED IN THE 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 The year given is that of the death ; but when it cannot be ac- 
 curately ascertained, the letter " c " is added. 
 
 The day of the month is that on which the notice will be found in 
 the Menology. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 200 c. Lucius, Elvan and Medwin, Fugatius and Damianus, 
 
 Emerita (3 Dec.). 
 300 c. Martyrs under Diocletian (2 Jan.) ; George (23 April). 
 
 303 c. Alban and Heraclius (22 June) ; Amphibalus (25 June) ; 
 
 Julius and Aaron (29 June) ; Stephen and Socrates 
 (17 Sept.). 
 
 304 c. Augulus (7 Feb.). 
 311 Mellon (22 Oct.). 
 328 c. Helen. 
 
 411 c. Melorius (i Oct.). 
 
 412 c. Ninian (16 Sept.). 
 448 c. German (31 July). 
 
 450 c. Aldate (4 Feb.); Brenach (7 April); Brioc (i May); 
 
 Primael (16 May); Ursula and Companions (21 Oct.); 
 
 Keby (6 Nov.) ; Fingar and Piala (14 Dec.). 
 468 Ninnoc (4 June) ; Iltyd, c. (7 July). 
 488 Mel (6 Feb.) ; Romulus, Conindrius, and Maughold (28 
 
 Dec.). 
 
 490 c. Cadoc (23 Jan.) ; Keyna (8 Oct.). 
 492 Patrick (17 March). 
 500 c. Carantoc (16 May) ; Gunthiern (3 July); Jacut and others 
 
 (5 J u b') 5 Ravennus and Rasiphus (23 July) ; Tathai (26 
 
 Dec.). 
 10 (763) 
 
764 MENOLOGY. 
 
 529 c. Winwaloc (3 March). 
 534 Mochteus (ig Sept.). 
 540 Nonnita (3 March) ; Hernin (15 Sept.). 
 
 544 David (i March). 
 
 545 Daniel (n Sept.). 
 
 550 c. Scothin (2 Jan.); Modomnock (13 Feb.); Tigernake (4 
 
 April) ; Paternus (15 Mar.). 
 
 551 Armel (16 Aug.) ; Finian of Clonard (12 Dec.). 
 
 560 Teilo (2 Feb.) ; Joavan, c. (2 Mar.) ; Leonorius, c. (i July). 
 
 564 Petroc (4 June) ; Oudoceus (2 July) ; Tugdual (30 Nov.). 
 
 565 c. Samson (i$ July). 
 
 570 c. Brannock (7 Jan.); Gildas (29 Jan.); Paul de Leon (12 
 
 March). 
 
 578 Brendan (16 May). 
 586 Magloire (24 Oct.). 
 
 600 c. Kentigern (29 Jan.); Piran (5 March); Constantine (n 
 
 March) ; Letard (7 May) ; Psalmodius (15 July) ; Helier 
 (16 July) ; Goneri (18 July) ; Silin (i Sept.) ; Finian (10 
 Sept.); Canice (n Oct.); Ethbin (19 Oct.); Winefrid 
 (3 Nov.). 
 
 601 Congall (27 June). 
 
 604 Augustine (26 May). 
 
 605 Gregory (12 March). 
 607 Peter, Ab. (6 Jan.). 
 612 c. Dubricius (14 Nov.). 
 
 616 Ethelbert, King (24 Feb.). 
 
 617 Maine (21 June). 
 
 619 Lawrence (2 Feb.); Beuno, c. (21 April). 
 
 624 Mellitus (24 April). 
 
 627 Justus (10 Nov.); Malo (15 Nov.). 
 
 631 c. Maedoc (31 Jan.) ; Burian (27 Oct.). 
 
 633 Edwin, King, M. (12 Oct.). 
 
 635 Sigebert, King (25 Jan.) ; Tenenan (16 July). 
 
 640 c. Liephard (4 Feb.) ; Gudwal and Gurval (6 June) ; Eans- 
 
 wida (31 Aug.). 
 
 642 Oswald, King, M. (5 Aug.). 
 644 Paulinus (10 Oct.). 
 
 646 Felix (8 March). 
 
 647 c. Ethelburga (Tate), (5 April). 
 
APPENDIX IV. 765 
 
 A.D. 
 
 650 Fursey (16 Jan.) ; Edith and Edburga, c. (18 July) ; Wulf- 
 
 had and Ruffin, c. (24 July) ; Rumwald, c. (28 Aug.) ; 
 James, deacon, c. (18 Oct.) ; Birinus, c. (3 Dec.). 
 
 651 Oswin, King, M. (20 Aug.) ; Aidan (31 Aug.); Egelwine, 
 
 c. (29 Nov.). 
 
 653 Honorius (30 Sept.) ; Osith, c. (7 Oct.). 
 
 654 Anna, King (12 Sept.). 
 
 656 c. Hieu (21 Sept.) ; Begu (22 Sept.) ; Foilan (31 Oct.). 
 
 660 c. Sethryda (10 Jan.) ; Ercongota (7 July) ; Christiana (24 
 
 July). 
 
 66 1 Finan (7 Feb.). 
 
 664 Tuda (16 Feb.) ; Boisil (7 July) ; Ethelburga of Brie, c. (7 
 
 July); Deusdedit (14 July). 
 
 665 Cedd (2 March). 
 
 670 Oswy, King (15 Feb.); Ethelburga of Barking, c. (n 
 
 Oct.) ; Ethelred and Ethelbert, c. (17 Oct.). 
 
 671 Ithamar (10 June). 
 
 672 Chad (2 March) ; Maildulf, c. (17 May). 
 
 675 Eadfrid, c. (26 Oct.). 
 
 676 Mildgyth (17 Jan.) ; Colman (18 Feb.) ; Ceollach, c. (6 
 
 Oct.). 
 
 677 Echa (5 May). 
 
 679 Adamnan of Coldingham, c. (27 Jan.) ; Etheldreda (23 
 
 June). 
 
 680 Bathildes (30 Jan.) ; Caedmon, c. (10 Feb.) ; Owen, c. (3 
 
 March) ; Kyneburga, Kyneswitha, and Tibba, c. (6 
 March) ; Ermengitha (30 July) ; Hilda (17 Nov.). 
 
 682 Cadwallador, called last King of Britain (12 Nov.). 
 
 683 Ebba the Elder (25 Aug.). 
 
 685 Hygbald (18 Sept.) ; Eata (26 Oct.). 
 
 686 Esterwine (7 March) ; Bosa (9 March) ; the Brothers 
 
 Arwald (22 April) ; Erconwald, c. (30 April) ; Ultan, c. 
 (2 May). 
 
 687 Cuthbert and Herbert (20 March). 
 
 688 Sigfrid, Abbot (22 Aug.). 
 
 689 Ceadwalla, King (20 April). 
 
 690 Benedict, Biscop (12 Jan.) ; Huna, c. (13 Feb.) ; Wigbert 
 
 the Elder, c. (12 April) ; Theodore (19 Sept.). 
 694 Sebbi, King (29 Aug.). 
 
;66 MENOLOGY. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 695 The Brothers Hewald (3 Oct.). 
 
 698 Edbert, Bp. (6 May) ; Barrac, c. (27 Sept.) ; Bega, c. (31 
 
 Oct.). 
 
 699 Werburg (3 Feb.) ; Ethelwald (23 March) ; Wiro, c. (8 
 
 May) ; Sexburga (6 July) ; Hereswitha, c. (3 Sept.) ; 
 Eanfleda, c. (24 Nov.). 
 
 700 c. Theorigitha (26 Jan.); Wilgis (31 Jan.); Trumwin (5 
 
 Feb.); Ermenilda (13 Feb.); Milburga (23 Feb.); 
 Ethelwine (3 May); Botulph and Adulph (17 June); 
 Everildis (9 July) ; Juthware (13 July) ; Sidwell (i Aug.); 
 Drithelm (17 Aug.) ; Odger (10 Sept.) ; Ywy (8 Oct.) ; 
 Ermenburga Domneva (19 Nov.) ; Bieuzi, Alnoth (25 
 Nov.) ; Edwold (27 Nov.). 
 
 704 Adamnan of Hy (6 Sept.) ; Vulganius, c. (3 Nov.). 
 
 705 Hedda (7 July). 
 
 706 c. Decuman (27 Aug.). 
 
 708 c. Offa, King (15 Dec.) ; Kenred, King (16 Dec.). 
 
 709 Aldhelm (25 May) ; Wilfrid (12 Oct.). 
 
 710 Adrian (9 Jan.) ; Plechelm, c. (15 July). 
 
 711 Cungar alias Docwin (7 Nov.). 
 
 713 Elfleda (14 Feb.) ; Suidbert (i March). 
 
 714 Guthlac (n April). 
 
 716 Ethelred, King (4 May) ; Ceolfrid, Ab. (25 Sept.). 
 
 717 Egwin (30 Dec.); Hildelid, c. (24 March); Winnoc (6 Nov.). 
 
 720 Pega, c. (8 Jan.); Bettelin, c. (10 Aug.). Translation of 
 
 SS. Indractus and Comp., c. (5 Feb.). 
 
 721 John of Beverley (7 May). 
 
 722 Richard, King (7 Feb.). 
 
 725 Mildred, c. (13 July); Cuthberga and Quemburga, c. (31 
 
 Aug.). 
 
 729 Egbert (24 April) ; Ina and Ethelburga, c. (8 Sept.). 
 
 731 Brithwald (9 Jan.). 
 
 732 Albinus (14 Jan.) ; Gerald (10 March). 
 
 733 Berethun (15 May). 
 
 734 Tatwin (30 July). 
 
 735 Beda (27 May) ; Frideswide (19 Oct.). 
 
 739 Willibrord (7 Nov.). 
 
 740 Ethelwold (12 Feb.) ; Adelbert, c. (25 June) ; Vitalis (16 
 
 Oct.) ; Nothelm (17 Oct.) ; Acca (20 Oct.). 
 
APPENDIX IV. 767 
 
 A.D. 
 
 744 Wilfrid the Younger (29 April) ; Withburga, c. (8 July). 
 
 747 Wigbert the Younger (13 Aug.) ; Herefrid (5 Nov.). 
 
 751 Burchard (2 Feb.); Jurmin, c. (23 Feb.); Winewald (27 
 
 April); Edburga (13 Dec.). 
 
 754 Boniface, M. (5 June). 
 
 756 Bilfrid, c. (19 Feb.) ; Balther (7 March). 
 
 758 Cuthbert, Abp. (26 Oct.). 
 
 760 Werenfrith (14 Aug.) ; Winebald, c. (18 Dec.). 
 
 762 Marchelm (14 July). 
 
 764 Ceolwulf, King (15 Jan.). 
 
 765 Bregwin (25 Aug.). 
 
 766 Frithbert (23 Dec.) ; Egbert, Abp. (19 Nov.). 
 768 Edbert, King (20 Aug.). 
 
 772 Lioba with Tetta (28 Sept.). 
 
 780 Walburga (25 Feb.). 
 
 781 Credan, c. (19 Aug.) ; Alchmund, Bp. (7 Sept.). 
 
 785 Lebuin (12 Nov.). 
 
 786 Willibald (7 July). 
 
 787 Lull (16 Oct.). 
 
 788 Alfwold, King (23 Sept.). 
 
 789 Tilbert (2 Oct.), 
 
 790 Thecla, c. (15 Oct.) ; Willihad (8 Nov.); Sola (3 Dec.). 
 
 791 Jambert (12 Aug.). 
 
 793 Ethelbert, King, M., with Althryda (20 May). 
 
 800 Cuthman, c. (8 Feb.); Alkmund, King, M. (19 March); 
 Eagelmund (21 June) ; Alburga (25 Dec.). 
 
 804 Alcuin (19 May). 
 
 805 ^thelheard (12 May). 
 821 Kenelm, King (17 July). 
 
 850 Wistan, King (i June); Herebald, c. (n June); Mod- 
 wenna, c. ? (5 July) ; Edith of Polesworth, c. ? (15 July). 
 
 863 Swithun (2 and 15 July). 
 
 866 Fremund, c. (n May). 
 
 870 MM. under Danes (9 and 10 May) ; Ebba and Comp. (23 
 Aug.); Edmund, King, M. (20 Nov.). 
 
 880 Neot, c. (31 July). 
 
 890 Ardulf, c. (22 Aug.). 
 
 8 95 John the Saxon (22 Feb.). 
 
 896 Ethelgiva (9 Dec.). 
 
768 MENOLOGY. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 898 Clarus, c. ? (4 Nov.). 
 
 901 Alfred, King (28 Oct.). 
 
 903 Grimbald (8 July) ; Ethelwida (20 July). 
 
 904 Pandwyna, c. (26 Aug.). 
 910 Asser (14 Sept.). 
 
 914 Plegmund (2 Aug.). 
 
 923 Athelm (8 Jan.). 
 
 930 Elfleda, c. (23 Oct.). 
 
 933 Frithstane (10 Sept.). 
 
 934 Birstan (4 Nov.). 
 
 945 Gregory of Einsiedln, c. (13 Nov.). 
 
 950 Elfleda and Ethelhilda (15 June). 
 
 951 Elphege the Elder (12 March). 
 
 959 Odo, Abp. (2 June). 
 
 960 Edburga (15 June). 
 970 Merwenna, c, (13 May). 
 975 Edgar, King (8 July). 
 
 978 Edward, King, M. (18 March). 
 
 980 Wulfhilda (9 Sept.). 
 
 981 Elstan (6 April). 
 
 984 Ethelwold, Bp. (i Aug.) ; Edith (16 Sept.). 
 
 992 Oswald, Abp. (28 Feb.). 
 
 1001 Invent. S. Ivo (24 April). 
 
 1006 Alfrick (16 Nov.). 
 
 ion Martyrs in Kent, under the Danes (20 Sept.). 
 
 1012 Elphege, M. (19 April). 
 
 1016 Osburga, c. (23 Jan.) ; Walstan, hermit (30 May). 
 
 1028 Ulfrid, M. (18 Jan.). 
 
 1038 Ethelnoth (29 Oct.). 
 
 1045 Brithwald (22 Jan.) ; Eskill, c. (13 June). 
 
 1050 Eadsin (28 Oct.) ; David, c. (15 July). 
 
 1058 Alfwold (26 March). 
 
 1062 Wulfsi, hermit (20 January). 
 
 1066 Edward, King, C. (5 Jan., and 13 Oct.). 
 
 1067 William of Roschild (2 Sept.). 
 1089 Lanfranc (24 May). 
 
 1093 Margaret, Queen (16 Nov., and 10 June). 
 
 1095 Wulstan (19 Jan.). 
 
 1099 Osmund (4 Dec., or 17 July). 
 
APPENDIX IV. 769 
 
 A.D. 
 
 i ioo Agatha and Christina, c. (21 Nov.); Elgar, c. (14 June). 
 
 1107 Alrick, hermit, c. (30 June). 
 
 1109 Anselm (21 April). 
 
 1 1 10 Henry of Cocket, c. (16 Jan.). 
 1118 Queen Maud (30 April). 
 1124 Caradoc (14 April). 
 
 1134 Stephen Harding (17 April). 
 
 1140 Malchus (17 Dec.). 
 
 1144 William, infant, M. (25 March). 
 
 1145 Sigfrid and Nephews, c. (15 Feb.). 
 1148 Robert de Betun (16 April). 
 
 1150 Henry of Upsal, c. (19 Jan.). 
 
 1154 Ulrick (20 Feb.) ; William, Abp. (8 June). ^ 
 
 1159 Robert of Newminster (7 June) ; Waltheof, Ab. (9 Aug.). 
 
 1166 ^Ired (12 Jan.). 
 
 1169 Richard of Vaucelles, c. (28 Jan.). 
 
 1170 Godric (21 May); Thomas, M. (29 Dec.). 
 
 1 171 Henry of Blois (6 Aug.). 
 1175 Roger of Elan, c. (4 Jan.). 
 
 1180 Bartholomew, hermit, c. (24 June). 
 
 1181 Robert, infant, M. (25 March). 
 1189 Gilbert of Sempringham (4 Feb.). 
 1192 William of Pontoise (10 May). 
 
 1200 Odo, Abbot (14 March) ; Hugh, Bp. (17 Nov.). 
 
 1232 William the Franciscan (7 March). 
 
 1240 Serapion (14 Nov.). 
 
 1242 Edmund, Bp. (16 Nov.). 
 
 1250 Robert of Knaresborough, c. (14 May). 
 
 1253 Richard, Bp. (3 April) ; Robert Grossteste (9 Oct.). 
 
 1255 Hugh, infant, M. (27 Aug.). 
 
 1257 Margaret and Alice (15 Aug.). 
 
 1265 Simon Stock (16 May). 
 
 1270 Boniface of Savoy (13 March). 
 
 1285 William Wykwane, Abp. of York (26 Aug.). 
 
 1287 Thomas of Hereford (2 Oct.). 
 
 1295 Thomas of Dover (5 Aug.). 
 
 1320 John of Dalderby (5 Jan.). 
 
 1349 Richard Rolle of Hampole (29 Sept.). 
 
 1379 John of Burlington (9 Oct.). 
 
 1471 Henry VI., King (22 May). 
 
770 MENOLOGY. 
 
 A D MARTYRS UNDER HENRY VIII. 
 
 1535 B. John Houghton, B. Robert Lawrence, B. Augustine 
 
 Webster, B. Richard Reynolds, B. John Haile (4 May) ; 
 
 B. Humphrey Middlemore, B. William Exmew, B. 
 
 Sebastian Newdigate (15 June) ; B. John Fisher (22 
 
 June) ; B. Thomas More (6 July). 
 
 1537 B. John Rochester, B. James Walworth, B. John or 
 
 Richard Bere, B. Thomas Johnson, B. Thomas Green, 
 B. John Davies, B. William Greenwood, B. Thomas 
 Scryven, B. Robert Salt, B. Walter or William Pierson, 
 B. Thomas Redyng (u May); Antony Brockbey (19 
 July) ; Thomas Belchiam (3 Aug.). 
 
 1538 B. John Forest (22 May) ; Thomas Cort (27 July). 
 
 1539 Griffith Clark, Waire or Maire (8 July); Adrian Fortescue, 
 
 Thomas Dingley (10 July); John Travers (30 July); 
 Richard Whiting, John Thome, Roger James, Hugh 
 Farrington, John Rugge, William Onion (14 Nov.) ; 
 John Beche (i Dec.) ; B. John Stone (i Dec. ?). 
 
 1540 B. Richard Featherstone, B. Edward Powel, B. Thomas 
 
 Abel (30 July) ; B. William Home, Edmund or Edward 
 Brindholm, Clement Philpot (4 Aug.). 
 
 1541 B. Margaret, Countess of Salisbury (28 May) ; David 
 
 Gunston or Genson or Gunson (i July). 
 
 1544 B. John Larke, B. Jermyn Gardiner, John Ireland, Thomas 
 Ashley (7 March). 
 
 MARTYRS UNDER ELIZABETH. 
 
 1570 B. Thomas Plumtree (4 Jan.); B. John Felton (8 Aug.). 
 
 1571 B. John Storey (i June). 
 
 1573 B. Thomas Woodhouse (19 June). 
 
 1577 B. Cuthbert Maine (29 Nov.). 
 
 1578 B. John Nelson (3 Feb.) ; B. Thomas Sherwood (7 Feb.). 
 
 1581 B. Everard Hanse (31 July); B. Edmund Campion, B. 
 
 Ralph Sherwine, B. Alexander Briant (i Dec.). 
 
 1582 B. John Paine (2 April) ; B. Thomas Forde, B. John 
 
 Shert, B. Robert Johnson (28 May); B. William Filby, 
 B. Luke Kirby, B. Lawrence Richardson, B. Thomas 
 Cottam (30 May) ; B. William Lacy, B. Richard Kirk- 
 man (3 Aug.) ; B. James Hudson or Thompson (28 
 Nov.). 
 
APPENDIX IV. 771 
 
 1583 B. William Hart (15 March) ; B. Richard Thirkell (29 
 
 May) ; John Slade (30 Oct.) ; John Body (2 Nov.). 
 
 1584 William Carter (u Jan.); George Haydock, James Fenn, 
 
 Thomas Hemerford, John Nutter, John Munden (12 
 Feb.) ; James Bell, John Finch (20 April) ; Richard 
 White (17 Oct.). 
 
 1585 Thomas Alfield, Thomas Webley (6 July) ; Hugh Taylor, 
 
 Marmaduke Bowes (26 Nov.). 
 
 1586 Edward Strancham, Nicholas Wheeler or Woodfen (21 
 
 Jan.) ; Margaret Clithero (25 March) ; Richard Sergeant, 
 William Thomson (20 April) ; Robert Anderton, William 
 Marsden (25 April) ; Francis Ingleby (3 June) ; John 
 Finglow (5 Aug.) ; John Sandys (n Aug.) ; John Lowe, 
 John Adams, Richard Dibdale, Robert Bickerdike (8 
 Oct.) ; Richard Langley (i Dec.). 
 
 1587 [Queen Mary (8 Feb.)] ; Thomas Pilchard (21 March) ; 
 
 Edmund Sykes (23 March); Stephen Rowsham (3 1 March); 
 John Hambley (20 July) ; Robert Sutton (27 July) ; George 
 Douglas (9 Sept.) ; Alexander Crow (29 Nov.). 
 
 1588 Nicholas Garlick, Robert Ludlam, Richard Sympson (24 
 
 July) ; William Dean, Henry Webley, William Gunter, 
 Bobert Morton, Hugh Moor, Thomas Holford or Acton, 
 James Claxton, Thomas Felton (28 Aug.) ; Richard 
 Leigh, Edward Shelley, Richard Martin, Richard 
 Flower, John Roch, Margaret Ward (3 Aug.) ; William 
 Way or Flower (23 Sept.); Robert Wilcox, Edward 
 Campion, Christopher Buxton, Robert Widmerpool, 
 Ralph Crockett, Edward James (i Oct.) ; John Robinson 
 (4 Oct.). William Huntly, John Hewett or Weldon, Richard 
 Williams, Robert Sutton (5 Oct.) ; Edward Burden (29 
 Nov.) ; William Lampley (7 Dec. ?). 
 
 1589 John Amias or Anne, Robert Dalby or Drewry (16 Mar.) ; 
 
 George Nicols, Richard Yaxley, Thomas Belson, Hum- 
 phrey Pritchard (5 July) ; William Spencer, Robert 
 Hardesty (24 Sept.). 
 
 1590 Christopher Bayles, Nicholas Homer, Alexander Blake 
 
 (4 March) ; Miles Gerard, Francis Dicconson (30 April) ; 
 Edward Jones, Antony Middleton (6 May); Edmund Duke, 
 Richard Hill, John Hog, Richard Holyday (27 May). 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 1591 Robert Thorpe, Thomas Watkinson (31 May) ; Momford 
 
 Scott, George Beesley (2 July) ; Roger Dicconson, 
 Ralph Milner (7 July) ; Edmund Genings, Swithin 
 Wells, Eustachius White, Polydore Plasden, Brian 
 Lacy, John Mason, Sydney Hodgson (10 Dec.) ; William 
 Pikes (22 Dec. ?) ; Lawrence Humphrey (19 Dec. ?). 
 
 1592 William Patenson (22 Jan.) ; Thomas Portmore(2o Feb.) ; 
 
 Robert or Roger Ashton (23 June). 
 
 1593 Edward Waterson (7 Jan.) ; James Bird (25 March) ; 
 
 Antony Page (20 April); William Davies (21 July); 
 Joseph Lampton (27 July). 
 
 1594 John Speed (4 Feb.) ; William Harrington (16 Feb.) ; 
 
 John Cornelius, Thomas Bosgrave, John or Terence 
 Carey, Patrick Salmon (4 July) ; John Bost (24 July) ; 
 John Ingram (25 July) ; George Swallowell (26 July) ; 
 Edward Osbaldeston (16 Nov.). 
 
 1595 Robert Southwell (21 Feb.) ; Alexander Rawlins, Henry 
 
 Walpole [James Atkinson] (7 April) ; William Freeman 
 (13 Aug.) ; Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel (19 Oct.). 
 
 1596 George Errington, William Knight, William Gibson, 
 
 Henry Abbot (29 Nov.). 
 
 1597 William Andleby, Thomas Warcop, Edward Fulthorpe 
 
 (4 July). 
 
 1598 John Britton (i April) ; Peter Snow, Ralph Grimston (15 
 
 June); John Buckley or Jones (12 July); Christopher 
 Robinson (19 Aug.) ; Richard Homer (4 Sept.). 
 
 1599 [Mathias Harrison] , John Lion (16 July); James Doudal 
 
 (13 Aug.). 
 
 1600 Christopher Wharton (28 March) ; John Rigby (21 June) ; 
 
 Thomas Sprott, Thomas Hunt (n July); Robert 
 Nutter, Edward Thwing (26 July) ; Thomas Palasor, 
 John Norton, John Talbot (9 Aug.). 
 
 1601 John Pibush (18 Feb.) ; Mark Barkworth, Robert Filcock, 
 
 AnneLine(27 Feb.); Thurstan Hunt, Robert Middleton (31 
 March) ; Nicholas Tichburn, Thomas Hackshot (24 Aug.), 
 
 1602 James Harrison, Antony Battie or Bates (22 March); 
 
 James Duckett (19 April) ; Thomas Tichburn, Robert 
 Watkinson, Francis Page (20 April). 
 
 1603 William Richardson (17 Feb.). 
 
APPENDIX IV. 773 
 
 MARTYRS UNDER JAMES I. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 1604 John Sugar, Robert Grissold (16 July) ; Lawrence Baily 
 
 (16 Sept.). 
 
 1605 Thomas Welbourn, John Fulthering (i Aug.) ; William 
 
 Brown (i Sept.). 
 
 1606 Edward Oldcorne, Ralph Ashley (7 April) ; Nicholas 
 
 Owen (3 May). 
 
 1607 Robert Drury (26 Feb.). 
 
 1608 Matthew or Major Flathers (21 March) ; George Gervase 
 
 (n April) ; Thomas Garnet (23 June). 
 1610 Roger Cadwallador (27 Aug.) ; George Nappier (9 Nov.) ; 
 
 John Roberts, Thomas Somers (10 Dec.). 
 1612 William Scot, Richard Newport (30 May) ; John Almond 
 
 (5 Dec.). 
 1616 Thomas Atkinson (n March); John Thulis, Roger 
 
 Wrenno (18 March) ; Thomas Maxfield (i July) ; 
 
 Thomas Tunstal (13 July). 
 1618 William Southern (30 April). 
 1624 [William Bishop, Bishop of Chalcedon, Conf. (16 April).] 
 
 MARTYRS UNDER CHARLES I. AND DURING THE GREAT REBELLION. 
 
 1628 Edmund Arrowsmith (28 Aug.) ; Richard Herst (29 Aug.). 
 
 1641 William Ward or Webster (26 July) ; Edward or Ambrose 
 
 Barlow (10 Sept.). 
 
 1642 Thomas Green or Reynolds, Bartholomew Roe (21 Jan.) ; 
 
 John Lockwood, Edmund Catherick(i3 April); Edward 
 Morgan (26 April) ; Hugh Green or Ferdinand Brooks 
 (19 Aug.) ; Thomas Bullaker (12 Oct.) ; Thomas Hol- 
 land (12 Dec.). 
 
 1643 Henry Heath (17 April) ; Arthur Bell (20 April). 
 
 1644 John Duckett, Ralph Corby (17 Sept.) ; N. Price of 
 
 Washingley (7 Sept. ?). 
 
 1645 Henry Morse (i Feb.) ; [John Goodman (i Feb.)] ; Brian 
 
 Cansfield (27 Dec.). 
 
 1646 Philip Powel (30 June) ; Edward Bamber, John Wood- 
 
 cock, Thomas Whitaker (7 Aug.). 
 1651 Peter Wright (19 May). 
 1654 John Southworth (28 June). 
 
774 MENOLOGY. 
 
 MARTYRS UNDER CHARLES II. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1678 Edward Coleman, Edward Mico (3 Dec.) ; Thomas Bed- 
 
 ingfield (21 Dec.). 
 
 1679 William Ireland, John Grove (24 Jan.) ; Francis Neville 
 
 ( Feb.) ; Thomas Pickering (9 May) ; Thomas White- 
 bread or Harcot, William Harcourt, John Fenwick, John 
 Green or Gavan, Antony Turner (20 June) ; Richard 
 Langhorne (14 July); William Plessington (19 July); 
 Philip Evans, John Lloyd (22 July) ; Nicholas Postgate 
 (7 Aug.) ; Charles Mahony (12 Aug.) ; John Wall (22 
 Aug.) ; John Kemble (22 Aug.) ; David Lewis (22 Aug.). 
 
 1680 Francis Levison (n Feb.); Thomas Thwing (23 Oct.); 
 
 William Howard, Viscount Stafford (29 Dec.). 
 
 1681 Oliver Plunkett, Abp. of Armagh (i July). 
 
APPENDIX V. 
 
 THE SOURCES FROM WHICH THE CATALOGUE OF THE 
 SAINTS HAS BEEN COMPILED, AND THE MATERIALS 
 DERIVED, FOR THE NOTICES OF THEIR LIVES. 
 
 In the references, subjoined to the Calendar of each day, these 
 sources have been classed under four heads Calendars, Martyro- 
 logies, Legenda, and Histories and Acts. 
 
 CALENDARS. No fewer than 108 Calendars have been ex- 
 amined for the purpose of ascertaining, as nearly as possible, the 
 names of those servants of God who received from our ancestors 
 the public honours of sanctity. Some of these Calendars are 
 found printed in old Missals, Ordinals, etc., and a few have been 
 recently edited ; but the greater number remain in manuscript in 
 the British Museum and elsewhere. The references are made by 
 Arabic numerals, and a complete list of them will be found below. 
 
 MARTYROLOGIES. These are the ancient Martyrologies, some 
 edited and some in manuscript, as described in the subjoined list. 
 The reference to them is by capital letters ; and the Roman Mar- 
 tyrology, with its approved supplements for the Religious Orders, 
 is also noted, as being now in use in the Church. 
 
 LEGENDA. Under this head are comprised the short lives, 
 found in various collections, such as those of John of Tynemouth, 
 Capgrave, the Nova Legenda, and the Martyrologies of Whitforcl, 
 Wilson, and Bishop Challoner, as well as the lessons taken from 
 the local supplements of various Breviaries. The Nova Legenda 
 is distinguished from Capgrave's Manuscript as having been in 
 some places much altered. The references are made by abbrevia- 
 tions explained below. 
 
 (775) 
 
776 MENOLOGY. 
 
 HISTORIES AND ACTS. -Under this class of sources are com- 
 prised longer lives, such as those collected by the Bollandists, 
 Mabillon, Surius, and others, as well as those published sepa- 
 rately, and also the accounts of the Saints found in the ancient 
 Histories and Chronicles. 
 
 The references, however, are confined to the sources actually 
 made use of in the compilation of the Menology, as it would have 
 been beyond the scope of the work to attempt a collection of all 
 the materials of English Hagiology. The Catalogue of Sir T. 
 Duffus Hardy, published with the Rolls Series, goes far to supply 
 what the student may desire. 
 
CALENDARS. 
 
 1. Calendar of Sarum Missal of 1521. 
 
 2. ,, of York Missal, Henderson's reprint. 
 
 3. ,, of Hereford Missal, Henderson's reprint. 
 
 4. ,, of Arbuthnot Missal, ed. Forbes. 
 
 5. Oxford Calendar, in Munim. Ac. Oxon., in the Rolls Series, 
 
 ed. Anstey. 
 
 6. Calendar in a MS. Book of Hours, private property. 
 
 7. Calendar of Aberdeen Brev., as given by Forbes, with MS. 
 
 additions in copy of Glamis Castle. 
 
 8. Edmundsbury Ordinal, i4th century (Harl. MSS. 2977). 
 
 9. Calendarof Canterbury Cathedral, IO5OC. (Arundel MSS. 155). 
 
 10. Later entries in the same Calendar. 
 
 11. Calendar of Exeter Cathedral, end of i2th century (Harl. 
 
 MSS. 863). 
 
 12. Later entries in the same Calendar. 
 
 13. Durham Calendars 
 
 a. In Harl. MSS. 5289, I4th century. 
 
 b. A little later than the last (Harl. MSS. 1804). 
 
 c. Earlier than a and b, perhaps i3th century (Harl. 
 
 MSS. 4664). 
 
 14. St. Alban's Calendar, i2th century (MSS. Reg. 2, A. X.). 
 
 15. A Calendar of Hyde or Newminster, Winchester, middle of 
 
 nth century. 
 
 1 6. Later entries in the same Calendar. 
 
 17. A York Calendar, i5th century (Harl. MSS. 2885). 
 
 18. Wells Ordinal, ed. Reynolds. 
 
 19. A Norwich (Diocesan) Calendar, i4th century (Harl. MSS. 
 
 2785)- 
 
 20. A Worcester (Diocesan) Calendar, i5th century (Harl. MSS. 
 
 587). 
 
 21. A Norwich (Diocesan) Calendar, I5th century (Harl. MSS. 
 
 3866). 
 
 (777) 
 
778 MENOLOGY. 
 
 22. A Worcester (Diocesan) Calendar, i5th century (Harl. MSS. 
 
 7398). 
 
 23. A Calendar of Northumberland origin, i4th century (Harl. 
 
 MSS. 1260). 
 
 24. An Ely Cathedral Calendar, end of i3th century (Harl. MSS. 
 
 547)- 
 
 25. A Calendar of i4th or i5th century (Harl. MSS. 2888). 
 
 26. A Calendar of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, A.D. 1218 c. (in 
 
 MS. E. 19 of Chapter Library, Canterbury). 
 
 27. A Calendar of the Bridgettines of Syon, i5th century, with 
 
 several fancy entries (Harl. MSS. 487). 
 
 28. A Sarum Calendar, i5th century (Harl. MSS. 100). 
 
 29. A Calendar written in the Eastern counties, i5th century 
 
 (Harl. MSS. 1688). 
 
 30. A Calendar of English Augustinians (?), I4th century (Harl. 
 
 MSS. 2905). 
 
 31. A Calendar of Wenlock Priory, of the Order of Clugny, i3th 
 
 century (Harl. MM. 2895). 
 
 32. A fancy Calendar (in MSS. Reg. 2, A. XVIII.). 
 
 33. A Sarum Calendar, i5th century (MSS. Reg. 2, B. I., in 
 
 Duke Humphrey's Psalter). 
 
 34. A Calendar of the 14th century (MSS. Reg. 2, B. XIV., the 
 
 Bouchier Psalter). 
 
 35. A Calendar of the i5th century (MSS. Reg. 2, B. XV., the 
 
 Ormond Psalter). 
 
 36. A Calendar of the i6th century, for private devotion (MSS. 
 
 Reg. 2, A. IV.). 
 
 37. A St. Alban's Calendar of the i3th century (MSS. Reg. 2, 
 
 B. VI.). 
 
 38. An English Augustinian Calendar of Llanthony, before A.D. 
 
 1170 (MSS. Reg. 8, D. VIII.). 
 
 39. A Tewkesbury Abbey Calendar, A.D. 1250 c. (MSS. Reg. 8, 
 
 C. VII.). 
 
 40. A Calendar of beginning of i3th century (MSS. Reg. u, C. 
 
 VII.). 
 
 41. A Calendar of Canterbury Cathedral, A.D. 1220-46 (Cotton 
 
 MSS., Tib., B. III.). 
 
 42. A Norwich (Diocesan) Calendar, i5th century (Cotton MSS., 
 
 Julius, B. VII.). 
 
 43. A fancy Calendar, i5th century (MSS. Reg. 17, C. XV.). 
 
CALENDARS. 779 
 
 44. A Calendar, prefixed to Canterbury, of Combe Abbey (Cister- 
 
 cian), Warwickshire, i5th century (Cotton MSS., Vitel- 
 lius, A. I.). 
 
 45. A Calendar on a St. Alban's basis, written by John Wallingford, 
 
 first half of i3th century (Cotton MSS., Julius, D. VII.). 
 
 46. Sketch of a St. Augustine's Calendar, i4th or i5th century 
 
 (Cotton MS., Julius, D. XL). 
 
 47. A non-practical Calendar, early in i2th century (Cotton MSS., 
 
 Vitellius, A. XII.). 
 
 48. Calendar adapted for St. Augustine, Canterbury, end of i3th 
 
 century (Cotton MSS., Vespasian, A. II.). 
 
 49. Calendar, on Sarum basis, i4th century (?) (Cotton MSS., 
 
 Vitellius, E. XVII.). 
 
 50. Fragment of an Evesham Calendar (Cotton MSS., Vitellius, 
 
 E. XVII.). 
 
 51. Calendar of Welsh Saints, i2th century (Cotton MSS., Ves- 
 
 pasian, A. XIV.). 
 
 52. Devotional Calendar, i5th century (Cotton MSS., Cleop., D. 
 
 VII.). 
 
 53. Dominican Calendar, of some house in Province of York (?), 
 
 i3th century (Harl. MSS. 2356). 
 
 54-5 Westminster Calendar (?), early in i3th century (MSS. 
 Reg. 2, A. XXII.). 
 
 56. Calendar of St. Mary Overy's, Southwark, O.S.A., i2th or 
 
 i3th century, with later entries (Cotton MSS., Faustina, 
 
 A. VIII.). 
 
 57. Devotional Calendar, i2th century (Cotton MSS., Cleop., 
 
 B. III.). 
 
 58. Calendar of Ramsay Abbey, end of i2th century (Cotton 
 
 MSS., Galba, E. X.). 
 
 59. Calendar of Reading Abbey, A.D. 1220-46 (December missing) 
 
 (Cotton MSS., Vespasian, E. V.). 
 
 60. A Calendar, probably the original, but possibly a copy of No. 
 
 15 (Cotton MSS., Titus, D. XXVIL). 
 
 6 1. A Shaftesbury Calendar, containing the four feasts of St. 
 
 Edward, M., there observed. 
 
 62. Calendar of South-English origin, end of loth or beginning 
 
 of nth century (Cotton MSS., Nero, A. II.). 
 
 63. Copy of an P>vesham Calendar, formerly in Cotton MSS., 
 
 but now burnt (Lansdowne MSS. 427). 
 II 
 
;8o MENOLOGY. 
 
 64. Fragment of a Calendar of Barking Abbey, i/fth century (?) 
 
 (Cotton MSS., Otho., A. V.)- 
 
 65. Calendar of Winchcombe Abbey, i2th century (Cotton MSS., 
 
 Tiberius, E. IV.). 
 
 66. Calendar, English, with some Dominican entries, i4th cen- 
 
 tury (Arundel MSS. 220). 
 
 67. An Ely Calendar, end of I2th century (Arundel MSS. 
 
 377)- 
 
 68. Calendar, before the Normans, altered later at Evesham 
 
 (Cotton MSS., Vitellius, A. XVIII.). 
 
 69. Calendar in a Book of Hours, i4th or i5th century (Arundel 
 
 MSS. 203). 
 
 70. A Cistercian Calendar in Province of York, i4th century 
 
 (Burney MSS. 335). 
 
 71. A Calendar for Compute (not of Saints), i4th or i5th century 
 
 (Lansdowne MSS. 385). 
 
 72. Calendar belonging to a Convent of Women (Shaftesbury ?), 
 
 I2th century (Lansdowne MSS. 383, in a Psalter). 
 
 73. Calendar in a Psalter of i3th century (Arundel MSS. 
 
 74. Late entry in a Sarum Calendar, i5th century (Sloane MSS. 
 
 1409). 
 
 75. A Sarum Calendar, with vacant days filled according to 
 
 fancy, in i5th century (Sloane MSS. 2466 or 9). 
 
 76. Sarum Calendar in a Psalter, with some later entries of i4th 
 
 century (Sloane MSS. 2427). 
 
 77. Calendar in a Book of Hours, i5th century (Sloane MSS. 
 
 2683). 
 
 78. Fragment of a Calendar, i4th century (Addl. MSS. 
 
 8930). 
 
 79. Fragment of Calendar of i3th century (Addl. MSS. 
 
 16,380). 
 
 80. Calendar of i3th century, with some curious local entries 
 
 (Addl. MSS. 27,589). 
 
 81. A Gloucester Calendar, i5th century (Addl. MSS. 30,506). 
 
 82. A Norwich Diocesan Calendar, i5th century (Addl. MSS. 
 
 17,002). 
 
 83. A Calendar of i4th century (Addl. MSS. 18,600). 
 
 84. A Welsh Calendar of i5th century, with addition for Parish 
 
 of Haroldston (Addl. MSS. 22,720). 
 
CALENDARS. 781 
 
 85. A Norwich-Sarum Calendar (Addl. MSS. 25,588). 
 
 86. A Calendar of i3th or i4th century (Addl. MSS. 
 
 27,866). 
 
 87. A Sarum Calendar, with Bridgettine additions, i5th century 
 
 (Addl. MSS. 30,514). 
 
 88. A Sarum Calendar, with a few additional entries, i5th cen- 
 
 tury (Addl. MSS. 6894). 
 
 89. Calendar in an English Missal of i4th century (Addl. MSS. 
 
 11,414). 
 
 90. Calendar in the Grandison Psalter, end of i3th century 
 
 (Addl. MSS. 21,926). 
 
 91. Calendar in Welsh, copied end of i6th century (Addl. MSS. 
 
 14,882). 
 
 92. Another Welsh Calendar, imperfect, copied (Addl. MSS. 
 
 14,886). 
 
 93. Calendar, in Welsh, of i4th century (Addl. MSS. 
 
 14,912). 
 
 94. Calendar of i2th century (?), first half only (Addl. MSS. 
 
 21,927). 
 
 95. Calendar of Bath, with adaptation for Dunster, A.D. 1383 c. 
 
 (Addl. MSS. 10,628). 
 
 96. Calendar of English origin, i3th century, contained in a rich 
 
 Psalter (Addl. MSS. 24,686). 
 
 97. Fragment of a Calendar (Addl. MSS. 27,948). 
 
 98. A Compute Calendar, i5th century (Egerton MSS. 
 
 1624). 
 
 99. Calendar in a Psalter, i3th or i4th century, perhaps for 
 
 Norwich (Egerton MSS. 1066). 
 
 100. Calendar in a Book of Hours, i3th century (Egerton MSS. 
 
 11 5 1 )- 
 
 101. A Calendar of i4th century (Egerton MSS. 2139). 
 
 102. A Canterbury Cathedral Calendar. i4th century (early), with 
 
 later additions and corrections in two hands (perhaps 
 i5th century) (Addl. MS. 6160). 
 
 103. A Calendar of i4th century (Burney MSS. 334). 
 
 104. A Calendar of i4th or i5th century, ignorantly written 
 
 (Arundel MSS. 341). 
 
 105. Calendar of i4th century, early, Sarum-English, apparently 
 
 for Suffolk (Arundel MSS. 83). 
 
782 MKNOLOGY. 
 
 106. Two other examples of a Norwich-Sarum Calendar (Lans- 
 
 downe MSS. 463, and Sloane MSS. 240). 
 
 107. Two early forms of a York Calendar (Addl. MSS. 30,511, 
 
 and Egerton MSS. 2025). 
 
 108. Devotional Calendar of I5th century, written apparently by s 
 
 a foreigner (Addl. MSS. 18,629). 
 
MARTYROLOGIES. 
 
 Rom. The Roman Martyrology, as now in use, with the approved 
 Supplements of the Religious Orders. 
 
 A. The Martyrology of Beda, as settled and given by the Bol- 
 
 landists. 
 
 B. The British additions by Florus of Lyons to Beda's Martyro- 
 
 logy, as given on conjecture by the Bollandists. 
 
 C. The Martyrology of Rabanus Maurus, pupil of Alcuin, monk 
 
 of Fulda, and afterwards Archbishop of Mayence, from 
 Migne's reprint. 
 
 D. The Martyrology of Ado, Archbishop of Vienne, taken from 
 
 Giorgi's edition, i.e., the entries allowed by Rosweyd to 
 be genuine. 
 
 E. The Martyrology of Ado, with additions made by Giorgi, on 
 
 less certain authority. 
 
 F. The metrical Martyrology of Wandelbert of Prum, edited by 
 
 d'Acheri. 
 
 G. The Martyrology of Usuard, monk of St. Germains des Pres, 
 
 according to the text settled by the Bollandist Sollier. 
 
 N.B. The work of Usuard formed the basis of most of 
 
 the later Martyrologies in use. 
 H. An excellent Codex of Usuard, called of Rosweyd, written 
 
 between 1138 and 1170, apparently an adaptation for 
 
 Holland of an English copy. 
 I. A MS. of Usuard, called by Sollier Antuerpiensis Major, an 
 
 English MS. of the early part of the i3th century. 
 K. A Martyrology of Christ Church, Canterbury, the Cathedral, 
 
 written in the middle of the i3th century (Brit. Museum, 
 
 Arundel MSS., No. 68). 
 L. A Martyrology, written between 1220 and 1224 (Brit. Mus., 
 
 MSS. Reg. 2, A. XIII.), probably for the south-west of 
 
 England. 
 
 (7*3) 
 
784 MENOLOGY. 
 
 M. A Martyrology (apparently of the latter half of the i3th cen- 
 tury. It is called Altemps by Sollier, from the library 
 to which it belonged. 
 
 N. A Martyrology contained in a Sarum Breviary (Harleian 
 MSS. 2785) of the i4th century. It contains only half 
 the year, from 28th November to lyth June. 
 
 O. Transcript by Francis Peck of a Martyrology belonging to 
 Gale. The transcript reaches from ist January to i6th 
 March, and from 25th March to ist April. It is of 
 North-English origin (Sloane MSS. 4938). 
 
 P. A Martyrology (in Cotton MSS., Claudius, D. III.) of about 
 the end of the i2th century. Founded on Usuard, but 
 abridged. 
 
 Q. A Norwich Martyrology of the i5th century (Cotton MSS., 
 Julius, B. VII.) closely akin to the Altemps. 
 
 R. A Martyrology (in Lansdowne MSS. 366) of the i6th century, 
 also founded on Usuard. There are indications of its 
 being written for the eastern counties. 
 
 S. Martyrology of the Church of Exeter, of the nth century, 
 still in the Archives. Extracts by Wharton are in 
 Lambeth MS. 590, pp. 40, 43. 
 
 T. Martyrology of the Bridgettines of Syon, i5th century, with 
 additions, almost entirely Sarum, but perhaps passing 
 through the medium of St. Paul's (Addl. MS. 22,285). 
 
 U. Martyrology of Christ Church, Dublin, ed. Crosthwaite (4to, 
 Dublin, 1849), l ate m tne T 4 tn or eaf ly m I 5^ century. 
 
 V. An Evesham Martyrology (Cotton MS., Vitellius, E. XII.). 
 
LEGENDA. 
 
 TINM. John of Tynemouth, Sanctilogium MS., A.D. 1350 c. 
 (Brit. Mus., Tib., E. I.). 
 
 CAPGR. Capgrave's MS. in Museum, A.D. 1450 c., partly 
 burnt (Otho., D. IX.). 
 
 Nov. LEG. As printed A.D. 1516, differing in some respects 
 from Capgrave's MS. 
 
 WHITF. Whitford's Martyrology, 1526 (Sarum and addi- 
 tions). 
 
 W. i. Wilson's Martyrologe ; first edition, 1608. 
 
 W. ii. ,, ,, second edition, 1640. 
 
 CHAL. Bishop Challoner's Memorials of Ancient British 
 Piety, 1761, with the supplement, not found in many copies. 
 
 (785) 
 
HISTORIES AND ACTS. 
 
 In the case of references seldom occurring, no abbreviations 
 have been thought necessary; but in those in more frequent use, 
 the following contractions have been adopted. 
 
 BEDE. St. Bede's History, according to the books and 
 chapters. 
 
 SIMEON DUNELM. Simeon of Durham. 
 
 MALMESB. REG. William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum, 
 from the edition of the Historic Society. 
 
 MALMESB. PONT. William of Malmesbury, Gesta Pont., 
 from the Rolls edition. 
 
 FLOR. Florence of Worcester, according to the years. 
 
 HOVEDEN. Roger of Hoveden. 
 
 HUNT. Henry of Huntingdon. 
 
 TWYSD. The Decem Scriptores of Roger Twysden. 
 
 GALE. The Collection of Fell and Gale. 
 
 MABILL. The Acta SS. Benedictinorum, and the Annals of 
 Mabillon. 
 
 SURIUS. The lives of Saints by Surius. 
 
 BOLL. The Acta Sanctorum of the Bollandists. 
 
 R. Rees. 
 
 C.B. Cambrian Biography. 
 
 L.L. Liber Landavensis. 
 
 O. Oliver's Monasticon Exon. 
 
 O.* Oliver's Additional Supplement. 
 
 WILL. OF WORC. Itinerary of William of Worcester (Edit. 
 Nasmyth). 
 
 (786) 
 
INDEX. 
 

INDEX TO MENOLOGY. 
 
 
 %* The Names included in Appendices I. and II., being already 
 arranged alphabetically, are not repeated in this Index. 
 
 The Names of Persons are printed in Capitals, and the Names of 
 Places in Italics. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 AARON and JULIUS, no day, - 293 
 ABBOT, V. Henry, 2gth Nov., - 571 
 ABEL, B. Thomas, 3oth July, 370 
 
 Abingdon, 145 
 
 ACCA, 2oth October, - - 507, 675 
 
 ACHARD, 637 
 
 ACHEA, or ATHY, no day, - - 310 
 ACTON, same as Holford, 28th 
 
 August, . ... 420 
 ADAMNAN, of lona, no day, 
 
 436, 669, 671 
 ADAMNAN, of Coldingham, no 
 
 day, ... 37, 624, 625 
 ADAMS, V. John, 8th October, - 480 
 ADELBERT, 25th June, - - 288 
 ADELFIUS, no day, - - - 56 
 ADELHERE, companion of St. 
 
 Boniface, no day, - 258, 651 
 ADRIAN, gth January, - - n 
 ADULPH, i7th June, - 271 
 
 ^LFHEAH, same as Elphege, 
 
 igth April, - 165 
 
 , same as Elgiva or Al- 
 
 giva, i8th May, - 215 
 
 , i2th January, - 16, 631 
 , same as Ethelgiva, 
 
 gth December, - 590 
 
 ^ETHELHEARD, i2th May, - - 208 
 
 PAGE 
 
 AGAMUND, of Croyland, no day, - 150 
 AGATHA, no day, - - - 561 
 AGNES, one of the n,ooo Virgins, 
 
 28th August, ... 510 
 AIDAN, 3 ist August, - - 429,668 
 AIDAN, or AIDUS, the same as 
 
 Maeloc, no day, 44 
 
 AILWIN, the same as Egelwin of 
 
 Athelney, - - - - 569 
 AKILDA, the same as Alkeld, no 
 
 day, 135 
 
 ALBAN, 22nd June, - - 281,654 
 Albans,St., . - - - 281,289 
 ALBINUS, no day, 20 
 
 ALBORROW, ... - 674 
 ALBURGA, of Wilton, 25th Dec., 607 
 ALCHMUND, orALKMUND, Mart., 
 
 igth March, - - 124, 636 
 ALCHMUND, Bishop of Hexham, 
 
 7th September, - - 437, 669 
 ALCUIN, or FLACCUS ALBINUS, 
 
 igth May, - - 219, 647 
 
 ALDATE, or ELDATE, 4th Feb., - 51 
 ALDHELM, 25th May, - 231, 649 
 ALDWINE, of Peartney, no day, - 193 
 ALFIELD, V. Thomas, 6th July, - 316 
 ALFRED THE GREAT, 28th 
 
 Oct., 516 
 
790 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ALFREDA, ELFREDA, ETHEL- 
 FREDA, or ALTHRYDA, no 
 
 day, 221 
 
 ALFRIC, or ALRIC, i6th Nov., - 544 
 ALFWOLD, Bishop, 26th March,- 134 
 ALFWOLD, King of Northumbria, 
 
 23rd September, - - 456, 670 
 ALGAR, or ELGAR, no day,- - 268 
 
 Algiers, 539 
 
 ALGIVA, ELGIVA, or ^ELGIFU, 
 
 i8th May, - - - - 215 
 ALICE and MARGARET, no day, - 394 
 ALKELD, AKILDA, or ATHILDA, 
 
 no day, - - - - 135 
 ALLEN, Cardinal William, i6th 
 
 October, - ... 496 
 ALL SAINTS, - ... 678 
 ALMEDHA, same as Elined or 
 
 Chined, ist August, - 375, 664 
 ALMOND, or MOLINEUX, or LA- 
 THAM, V. John, 6th De- 
 cember, - - 586, 687 
 ALNOTH, no day, ... 565 
 ALRIC, the same as Alfric, i6th 
 
 November, - - - 542 
 
 ALRICK, the same as Godwin, no 
 
 day, 294 
 
 Alter non, - - - - - 631 
 ALTHRYDA, ALFREDA, ELFREDA, 
 
 or ETHELFREDA, no day, - 221 
 ALUN, the same as Aaron, - - 293 
 Amand, St., .... 509 
 Ambleteuse, near Boulogne, - 6 
 Amesbury, Wilts , 468 
 
 AMIAS, or ANNE, V. John, i6th 
 
 March, - - - 119, 635 
 AMPHIBALUS, translation 25th 
 
 June, - - - 289, 654 
 
 ANDERTON, V. Robert, 25th 
 
 April, - ... 182, 641 { 
 ANDLEBY, V. William, 4th July, 308 
 
 Andover, 521 
 
 Andria, Naples, - - - 263 
 ANEURIN, the same as Gildas, 
 
 2gth January, - - - 40 
 Anglesey, 88, 435 
 
 ANGELUS of Pisa, - - - 635 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ANNA, King, no day, - - 446 
 
 ANNE, the same as Amias, V. 
 
 John, i6th March, - - 119 
 ANSELM, 2ist April, - - 174, 687 
 ANTONINA, one of the 11,000 
 
 Virgins, i5th January, - 509 
 ARDWYNE, 28th July, - - 365 
 ARISTOBULUS, in note, - - 203 
 ARMEL, i6th August, 395 
 
 ARNULPH, no day, - - 405, 667 
 ARROWSMITH, V. Edmund, 28th 
 
 August, .... 423 
 ARWALD, the two Brothers, no 
 
 day, - ... 176, 640 
 ARWYSTLI-HEN, same as Aristo- 
 
 bulus, in note, - - 203 
 
 ASAPH, ist May, 191 
 
 Asaph, St., _ ... igi 
 ASHBEY, V. Thomas, 108 
 
 ASHLEY, V. Ralph, 7th April, 149 
 ASHTON, V. Roger or Robert, 
 
 23rd June, - - 286 
 
 ASKEGAR, Martyr at Croyland, - 150 
 ASSER, no day, - 447 
 
 Assist, Umbria, - 107 
 
 ATHELM, 8th January, - - 10 
 Athelnay, - - - 81, 569, 629 
 ATHELSTAN, son of Ethelwulf, - 663 
 ATHEUS, same as Tathai, 26th 
 
 December, - 608 
 
 ATHILDA, the same as Alkild or 
 
 Alkilda, - - - 135 
 
 ATHY, same as Achea, no day, - 310 
 ATKINSON, V. Thomas, nth 
 
 March, - - - - in 
 AUBIERGE, same as Ethelburga 
 
 of Faremoutiers, 7th July, - 320 
 AUDRY, the same as Etheldreda, 
 
 23rd June, - - - 285, 500 
 AUGULUS, 7th February, - 55, 626 
 AUGUSTINE, 26th May, transla- 
 tion i3th September, - 232, 447 
 AURELIA, one of the n,ooo 
 
 Virgins, i5th October, - 510 
 AUXILIUS, Isserninus and Secun- 
 
 dinus, no day, - - 587, 687 
 Aylesbury, Bucks, - - - 346 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 791 
 
 PAGE 
 
 BAILEY, V. Lawrence, i6th Sept., 450 
 BAKER, V. Charles, same as 
 
 David Lewis, 2yth August, - 417 
 Balagny-sur-Therain, - - 659 
 BALDSINE, .... 989 
 
 BALLON, no day, - - - no 
 BALTHER, 6th March, - 105, 633 
 BAMBER, V. Edward, yth August, 383 
 Bangor, Carnarvon, - - - 445 
 Bardncy, - 150, 195 
 
 Bardsey Isle, - - 268, 538 
 
 Barking, Essex, 36, 131, 151,442, 485 
 BARKWORTH, V. Mark, 27th Feb., 87 
 BARLOW, V. Edward or Ambrose, 
 
 O.S.B., loth September, - 444 
 BARNACH, the same as Barruc, 
 
 27th September, - - - 458 
 BARNES and WISEMAN, - - 658 
 BARRUC, BARROG, or BARNACH, 
 
 27th September, - - 460, 671 
 Barry Isle, Glamorgan, - - 460 
 
 Bass, 634 
 
 BARTHOLOMEW, Hermit, or Tosti, 
 
 24th June, - - - 287, 654 
 BATES, or BATTIE, V. Antony, 
 
 22nd March, - - - 129 
 BATHILDES, 3oth January, 
 
 41, 625, 659 
 BATTIE, or BATES, V. Antony, 
 
 22nd March, - - - 129 
 BATTHEULF, Comp. of S. Boni- 
 face, no day, - - - 258 
 Battle, Sussex, - - - - 117 
 Bawburg, Norfolk, - - - 241 
 BAYA and MAURA, - - - 679 
 
 Bayeux, 352 
 
 BAYLES, V. Christopher, 4th 
 
 March, - - - 101, 631 
 Beaumaris, .... 3^ 
 Beauvais, ----- 659 
 BECCEL, same as Bethlin, loth 
 
 August, - 389 
 
 BECHE, V. John, O.S.B., ist 
 
 December, ... 575, 683 
 BECKET, BB. John and Peter, - 690 
 BEDA, or BEDE, 27th May, 
 
 234. 650, 677 
 
 PAGE 
 
 BEDINGFIELD, or MOMFORD, V. 
 
 Thomas, S.J., 2ist Dec., 605, 689 
 BEE, BEGA, or BEGH, 3ist Oct., 
 
 519, 678 
 
 Bees, St., Cumberland, - - 519 
 BEESLEY, V. George, 2nd July, 
 
 304. 6 56 
 
 BEGU, no day, - 455 
 
 BELCHIAM, V. Thomas, 3rd 
 
 August, - 378 
 
 BELL, V. Arthur, O.S.F., nth 
 
 December, - 595 
 
 BELL, V. James, 2oth April, - 169 
 BELSON, V. Thomas, 5th July, - 311 
 Bcnchor, or Bangor, in Ireland, - 291 
 BENEDICT BISCOP, i2thjan., 14, 627 
 BENEDICTA, one of the n,ooo 
 
 Virgins, 5th October, - - 510 
 BENEN, or BENIGNUS, - - 203 
 Benct Hulnie, Norfolk, - - 151 
 BENNET, V. William, S.J., no 
 
 day, 230 
 
 Benson, in Oxfordshire, - - 688 
 BEOCCA of Chertsey, no day, - 151 
 BERE, B. John or Richard, Car- 
 thusian, no day, - 206 
 BERETHUN, BRITHUNUS, or BER- 
 
 TINUS, i5th May, - 210, 646 
 Berg, in Holland, - 203, 340, 357, 443 
 Berien, Brittany, - - - 265 
 BERINWALD, - 688 
 
 BERNACH. or BRENACH, 7th 
 
 April, - 146 
 
 BERNARD of Rocca d'Arce, i4th 
 
 October, - - - - 492 
 BERTHELIN, BETHLIN, or BETH- 
 ELM, loth August, - - 389 
 
 BERTRAM, 666 
 
 BERTINUS, same as Berethun, - 210 
 BETHELM, BETHLIN, or BERTHE- 
 LIN, loth August, 389, 666, 669 
 BEUNO, or BENNO, 2ist April, 
 
 174, 640 
 
 Bcverley, York, - - 184, 200, 210 
 BIBLIG, or BYBLIG, 3rd July, 305, 656 
 BICKERDIKE, V. Robert, 8th Oct., 480 
 BIEUZY, 24th November, - 564,682 
 
792 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 BILFRID, igth February, - 78, 629 
 BIRD, V. James, 25th March, 133, 637 
 BIRD, Edward, 4th August, - 380 
 BIRIKET, no day, - - - no 
 BIRINUS, 3rd and 5th December, 
 
 581. 583 
 BIRSTAN, BRISTAN, or BRINSTAN, 
 
 4th November, - - - 525 
 BISHOP, William, Bishop of 
 
 Chalcedon, i3th April, - 157 
 BITHEUS, no day, ... 164 
 BLAKE, V. Alexander, 4th March, 
 
 101, 631 
 
 BLEIDDIAN, or BLEWDIAN, Welsh 
 for St. Lupus of Troyes, 
 with St. German, 3ist July, 372 
 BLANCHE, same as Gwen, no day, 310 
 
 Bodmin, 254 
 
 BODY, V. John, 2nd November, 
 
 521, 678 
 
 BOISIL, 7th July, - - 318,658 
 BONIFACE, or WINFRID, Mart., 
 
 5th June, 255, 651 
 
 BONIFACE of Savoy, I3th March, 116 
 Bordeaux, - - - - -212 
 BOSA, Bishop, gth March, - 109, 643 
 BOSA, Companion of St. Boni- 
 face, no day, - - - 258 
 BOSGRAVE, V. Thomas, 4th July, 307 
 BOST, V. John, 24th July, - - 356 
 BOTULPH, Abbot, i7th June, - 271 
 BOTULPH, Bishop, no day, - - 271 
 BOWES, V. Marmaduke, 26th 
 
 November, - 566 
 
 Brackley, Northamt.,- - - 419 
 BRANNOCK, 7th January, - 6, 621 
 Branton, North Devon, - 6, 621 
 BRANWALLANUS, - - - 621 
 BRANWALLATOR, igth Jan., 
 
 25, 621, 623 
 
 Bredon, Leicester, - - - 404 
 BREGWIN, 25th August, - 412, 667 
 BRELADE, same as Brendan, 212, 646 
 Bremen, Holland, - - - 531 
 BRENACH, BRYNACH, or BER- 
 
 NACH, 7th April, - - - 146 
 BRENACH, 26th June, - - - 291 
 
 PAGE 
 BRENDAN, or BRANDON, i6th 
 
 May, - 212, 646, 661 
 
 BREVILE, same as Briavel, i7th 
 
 June, 271 
 
 Brevy, ----- 92 
 BRIANT, B. Alexander, S.J., ist 
 
 December, - 578 
 
 BRIAVEL, i7th June, - - - 271 
 Briavel, St., in Forest of Dean, - 271 
 BRIDGET and MAUVA, - - 654 
 Bricuc, St., in Brittany, - 190 
 
 Bridlington, Yorks, - 481 
 
 BRINSTAN, or BRISTAN, same as 
 
 Birstan, 4th November, 525 
 BRIOC, ist May,- 190, 642 
 
 BRITHUNUS, same as Berethun, - 210 
 BRITHWALD, gth January, - 12 
 
 BRITHWOLD, 22nd January, - 31 
 BRITTON, V. John, ist April, 140 
 
 BROCKBY, or BRORBEY, V. Antony, 
 
 O.S.F., igth July, 347 
 
 BROMHOLM, or BROMLEY, V. 
 
 Edward, 4th August, - 379 
 BROOKS, V. Ferdinand, or HUGH 
 
 GREEN, i6th August, - - 400 
 BROWN, V. William, 5th Sept., - 436 
 BRYNACH, same as Brenach, 6th 
 
 April, - 146 
 
 BUDOC, no day, 311 
 
 BULLAKER, V. Thomas, i2th 
 
 October, - - 4go, 674 
 
 BURCHARD, 2nd Feb., 47, 625, 674 
 BURDEN, V. Edward, 2gth 
 
 November, - - - 571, 683 
 Bnrgcastle, Suffolk, - 21 
 
 BURIAN, - - - 516, 650, 677 
 Burian, St., Cornwall, - 516 
 
 Burton-on-Trcnt, ... 309 
 BUXTON, V. Christopher, ist 
 
 October, - - 4&g, 672 
 
 CADOC, CATHMAEL, or CATTWG 
 
 DDOETH, 23rd January, 33, 624 
 
 CADWALADOR, i2th November, - 535 
 
 CADWALADOR, V. Roger, 27th 
 
 August, . .-- 416 
 
 CAEDMON, no day, - - - 61 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 793 
 
 CAELIN, no day, 
 Caergubi, Anglesey, - 
 Caergwcnt, 
 Caerleon, Monmouth, 
 CALROGUS, 
 
 PAGE 
 
 - 95 
 
 - 526 
 608, 681 
 
 - 293 
 
 - 651 
 
 CAMPION, B. Edmund, S.J., ist 
 
 December, - - - 575, 683 
 
 CAMPION, V. Edward, S.J., ist 
 
 October, - - 469, 672 
 
 CANICE, or KENNETH, nth 
 
 October, - - - 485, 674 
 
 CANOCUS, same as Cynog ab 
 
 Brychan, in Ap. I., A, - 699 
 
 CANSFIELD, V. Brian, S.J., 27th 
 
 December, - 609 
 
 Canterbury, 10, n, 20, 46, 83, 174, 
 178, 200, 208, 215, 228, 229, 232, 
 251, 261, 291, 322, 335, 369, 378, 
 390, 412, 452, 454, 467, 469, 501, 
 
 5*5. 5 1 ?. 524, 534> 544. 547 > 6lo > 
 
 647 
 
 CARADOC, i4th April, - - 158 
 
 CARANNOG, CARANTAC, or CAR- 
 
 NETH, i6th May, - 211, 646 
 
 Cardiff, 351 
 
 Cardynan, ----- 650 
 CAREY, V. John, 4th July, - - 307 
 CARLINGTON, or CORBY, V. Ralph, 
 
 S.J., 7th September, - - 439 
 Carlisle, 400, 648 
 
 CARNETH, same as Carantoc, 
 
 i6th May, - 211 
 
 CARTER, V. William, nth Jan., 14 
 Catesby, Northamt., - - 394, 681 
 CATHERICK, V. Edmund, i3th 
 
 April, - 155, 639 
 
 CATHMAEL, the same as Cadoc 
 
 of Llancarvon, 23rd January, 33 
 CATTWG DDOETH, same as Cadoc 
 
 of Llancarvon, 23rd January, 33 
 CEADWALLA, King of Wessex, 
 
 20th April, - 168 
 
 CEDD, - - 95, 630, 677 
 
 CEOLFRID, 25th September, 457, 671 
 CEOLLACH, no day, - - - 477 
 CEOLWULF, i5th January, - 20, 622 
 Ceprano, Italy, - 365 
 
 PAGE 
 CERNACH, same as Carantac, 
 
 i6th May, - ... 211 
 Cerne, Dorset, .... 567 
 CHAD, 2nd March, - - 97, 631 
 Chard, Somerset, - - - 349 
 Chelles, France, - - 41, 435 
 
 Chelmsford, .... 140 
 
 Chepstow, 608 
 
 Chertsey, - - - 151, 225 
 
 Chester, .... 348 
 
 Chichester, - - - 141, 470 
 
 CHINED, same as Elined or Al- 
 
 medha, ist August, - - 375 
 CHRISTIANA, 24th July, - - 353 
 CHRISTINA, no day, - - - 562 
 Chur, Switzerland, - - - 580 
 CISSA, of Croyland, no day, - 153 
 Citeaux, Burgundy, - - - 161 
 CLARUS, 4th November, - 524, 679 
 CLAXTON,V. James, 28thAug., 421, 668 
 CLEDOG, CLODOG, or CLYDOG, 
 
 same as Clitancus, 3rd Nov., 522 
 CLEMENT, same as Willibrord, 
 
 7th November, - - - 528 
 
 dent, 662 
 
 CLERK, V. Griffith, 8th July, 324 
 Clerkenwell, ... 420, 476 
 CLITANCUS, or CLYTAN, same as 
 
 Cledog, 3rd Nov., - 522, 679 
 CLITHEROE, V. Margaret, 25th 
 
 March, .... 132 
 Clonard, Ireland, - - - 597 
 Clones, Ireland, - - - 144 
 
 Clnnack Vanr, - - - - 174 
 Coket Island, 22 
 
 Colchester, .... 578 
 
 Coldingham, - - 37, 410, 412 
 COLEMAN, V. Edward, 3rd Dec., 582 
 COLINS, John (note), - - 168 
 
 COLLEN, or GOLLEN, 2ist May, 221 
 Cologne, - 473, 508, 509, 510 
 
 COLMAN, i8th February, 75, 628, 665 
 COMGALL, 27th June, - 291, 645 
 
 CONARD-M^EN, same as Maine, 
 
 2ist June, - - - - 278 
 CONCEPTION, Immaculate, of 
 
 B.V.M., 8th December, - 588 
 
794 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Congesbury, Somerset, - - 528 
 CONINDRUS and ROMULUS, no 
 
 day, 609 
 
 CONSTABLE, Benet, no day, - 301 
 CONSTANTIA, one of the n,ooo 
 
 Virgins, igth November, - 510 
 
 CONSTANTINE, nth March, in, 635 
 
 COOK, Lawrence, 4th August, - 379 
 CORBY, V. Ralph, or Carlington, 
 
 S.J., 7 thSept., - 439 
 CORDULA, one of the 11,000 
 
 Virgins, 22nd October, - 508 
 
 CORENTIN, Or CURY, - - - 642 
 
 Corfe Castle, Dorset, - - - 122 
 CORNELIUS, V. John, S.J., 4th 
 
 July, 306 
 
 CORT, V. Thomas, O.S.F., 2yth 
 
 July, ---- 362, 662 
 Cornwall, ----- 102 
 COTTAM, B. Thomas, S.J., 3Oth 
 
 May, - - - - 244, 650 
 COTTON, V. Francis, S.J., 28th 
 
 February, go 
 
 Coventry, 137 
 
 Crayke, 197 
 
 CREDAN, igth August, - - 399 
 CROIDAN, 4th June, - - - 254 
 CROKETT, V. Ralph, ist Oct., - 470 
 CROW, V. Alexander, 2gth Nov., 
 
 573, 682 
 
 CROWTHER, Thomas, no day, - 567 
 Croyland, - 9, 150, 152, 221, 389, 623 
 CUA, KIGWE, KYWA, the same as 
 
 Kewe, 3rd February, - - 58 
 CUBY, KYBI, the same as Keby 
 
 or Kebius, 6th Nov., - - 526 
 
 Cumbrae, 679 
 
 CUNERA, one of the n,ooo Vir- 
 gins, i2th June, - - - 510 
 CUNGAR, or DOCUNUS, 7th Nov., 
 
 528, 679 
 CURY, or CORENTIN, - - - 642 
 
 Cury, 642 
 
 CUTHBERT, Bishop, dep. 2oth 
 
 March, trans. 4th Sept., 
 
 125,435, 668 
 CUTHBERT, Archbishop, 26th Oct., 515 
 
 PAGE 
 
 | CUTHBURGA and QUENBURGA, 
 
 3ist August, - -431 
 
 i CUTHMAN, 8th February, - 58 
 ! CYNDERIN, the same as Kenti- 
 
 gern, - .... 3 
 
 : CYNIBERT, Abbot, no day, - - 176 
 
 \ CYNIBILL, no day, - - 95 
 
 CYNLLO, i7th July, - 345 
 
 CYSTETIN, same as Constantine, 
 
 nth March, ... m 
 
 DAGAN, disciple of St. Petroc, 
 
 4th June, - 254 
 
 DAGAN, same as Decuman or 
 
 Decombe, 27th August, - 414 
 j DALBY, or DRURY, V. Robert, 
 
 i6th March, - - 119,635 
 \ DAMIANUS and FUGATIUS (in 
 
 notes), ... 203, 581 
 DANIEL, Bishop of Bangor, nth 
 
 September, .... 445 
 Darlington, - - - - 359 
 ! Davcntcr, Holland, - - 335, 535 
 DAVID, ist March, - 92 
 
 DAVID, at Glastonbury (in note), 203 
 DAVID, of Sweden, i5th July, 340, 661 
 DAVID, King, .... 648 
 DAVIES, B. John, Carthusian, no 
 
 day, - ... 207 
 
 DAVIES, V. William, 2ist July, 
 
 349, 662 
 DEAN, V. William, 28th August, 
 
 421, 668 
 DECOMBE, same as Decuman or 
 
 Dagan, 27th August, - - 414 
 DECUMAN, DECOMBE, DAGAN, or 
 
 DEGENAN, 27th August, 414, 667 
 Decumans, St., Somerset, - - 414 
 DEICOLA, or DEICUL (in note), - 490 
 Derby, .... 124, 354 
 Dcrcham, Norfolk, - - - 325 
 Derkan, Ireland, ... 164 
 DEUSDEDIT, or FRITHONA, i4th 
 
 July, ---- 335, 660 
 DEVEREUG, or DEVERUG, same 
 
 as Dubritius, i4th Nov., - 538 
 Devonshire, .... 259 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 795 
 
 PAGE 
 
 DKYNIOLEN, 22nd November, - 562 
 DIBDALE, V. Richard or Robert, 
 
 8th October, - - 481 
 
 DICCONSON, V. Francis, 3oth 
 
 April, .... 188, 641 
 DICCONSON, V. Roger, yth July, - 323 
 DICULLUS, no day, 22 
 
 DINGLEY, V. Thomas, loth July, 329 
 DOCHOW, i5th February, - - 69 
 
 Dockum, 257 
 
 DOCUNUS, the same as Cungar, 
 
 yth November, - - - 528 
 Dole, Brittany, .... 364 
 DOMINICA, or DRUSA, no day, 202, 643 
 Dominic's, Saint, - - - 643 
 DOMNEVA, the same as Ermen- 
 
 burga, igth November, - 557 
 Dorchester, Dorset, 
 
 128, 306, 323, 400, 606 
 Dorchester, Oxford, - - - 581 
 Do2iai, ..... 607 
 DOUDAL, V. James, i3th August, 393 
 DOUGLAS, V. George, gth Sept., 
 
 442, 669 
 
 Dover, - - 141, 605, 665 
 Down, Ireland, - 120 
 
 DRILLO, i5th June, - - - 269 
 DRITHELM, no day, - - - 396 
 Droitwich, ..... 141 
 DRURY, V. Robert, 26th Feb., - 86 
 DRURY, or DALBY, V. Robert, 
 
 i6th March, - - - 119 
 DRUSA, the same as Dominica, 
 
 no day, - - - 202, 643 
 DUBRITIUS, i4th Nov., - 538, 680 
 DUCKET, V. James, igth Apr., 166, 640 
 DUCKETT, V. John, 7th Sept., - 438 
 DUKE, V. Edmund, 27th May, 236, 650 
 Dunfcrniline, - ... 545 
 DUNSTAN, igth May, - - 215 
 
 Dnnstable, Beds, - - - 207 
 Dunwich, Suffolk, ... 108 
 Durham, 3, 53, 63, 78, 236, 294, 356, 
 388, 435 
 DYFAN, the same as Davianus or 
 
 Damianus, - - - 581 
 
 DYFRAN, 24th April, - - - 177 
 
 PAGE 
 EADFRID, or ETFRID, 26th 
 
 October, - - - 514, 676 
 EADGYTH, the same as Edith, 
 
 1 6th September, - - - 449 
 EADSIN, EDSIGE, or EDSIUS, 28th 
 
 October, - - - - 517 
 EALSITHA, the same as Ethel- 
 
 wida, 2oth July, - - - 348 
 EANFLEDA, no day, - - 564, 628 
 EANSWIDA, 3ist August, - - 42g 
 East Anglia, 35 
 
 Eastry, 623 
 
 EATA, 26th October, - -514 
 
 EBBA, the Elder, 25th August, - 412 
 EBBA, the Younger, and com- 
 panions, 23rd August, 
 
 410, 638, 667 
 
 EBORIUS, no day, 56 
 
 ECHA, ECHLA, or ETHA, no day, 
 
 197, 642 
 Echternach, Diocese of Treves, 
 
 43, 528 
 
 EDBERT, Bishop, 6th May, 198, 643 
 EDBERT, King, 2oth August, - 403 
 EDBURGA, of Winchester, i5th 
 
 June, 269 
 
 EDBURGA, of Aylesbury, i8th 
 
 July, - 346, 662 
 
 EDBURGA, of Minster-in-Thanet, 
 
 i3th December, - - - 599 
 EDBURGA, of Repton, - - 639 
 EDBURGA, or BUGGA, - - 688 
 EDGAR, King, 8th July, - 326 
 
 EDILHUN, no day, - - - 193 
 EDILTRUDIS, same as Etheldreda, 
 
 23rd June, - - - - 285 
 EDITH, of Polesworth, i5th July, 337 
 EDITH, of Aylesbury, i8th July, 
 
 346, 662 
 
 EDITH, of Wilton, i6th Sept., - 449 
 EDITH, of Tamworth (in note), 
 
 338, 660 
 
 EDMUND, Martyr, 2oth Novem- 
 ber, trans. 2gth April, - 185, 559 
 EDMUND, Archbishop, i6th Nov., 
 
 547, 652, 681 
 Edmundsbury, 82, 132, 185, 247, 559 
 
796 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 EDSIGE, or EDSIUS, same as 
 
 Eadsin, 28th October, - 517 
 
 EDWARD, Mart., i8th March, 121, 636 
 EDWARD, Confessor, dep. 5th 
 January, trans. i3th Oct., 
 
 4, 492, 621 
 
 EDWARE, with SIDWELL, ist 
 
 August, - - - - - 375 
 EDWIN, 1 2th October, - 487, 674 
 EDWINA, or EDITH, - - - 670 
 EDWOLD, - - - 567, 666, 682 
 EGBERT, Monk, 24th April, 179, 640 
 EGBERT, Abp., igth Nov., - 558, 682 
 EGBERT, of Croyland, no day, - 153 
 EGDRED, of Croyland, no day, - 150 
 EGILNOTH, same as Ethelnoth, 
 
 2gth October, 517 
 
 EGILWIN, 2gth November, - - 569 
 Egmnnd, North Holland, - - 288 
 EGWIN, 3oth December, - - 615 
 
 Eichstadt, 321 
 
 EILRIC, or EILRICK, same as 
 
 Godwin, no day, - - - 294 
 Einsiedeln, - - - 537, 679 
 Elan, near Rheims, - - - 3 
 
 ELCHUT, 658 
 
 ELDATE, same as Aldate, 4th 
 
 February, - - - 51 
 
 ELERIUS, no day (in note), - 523 
 ELETH, or ELETH FREINEN, loth 
 
 November, ... - 533 
 ELEUTHERIUS, Pope (in note), - 580 
 ELEUTHERIUS, of Arce, 2gth 
 
 May, - ... 240 
 
 ELFEGUS, of Croyland, no day, - 150 
 
 ELFGYFU, 647 
 
 ELFLEDA, of Whitby, i4th Feb., 
 
 68, 628 
 ELFLEDA, or ETHELFLEDA, of 
 
 Rumsey, 23rd October, 511, 675 
 ELFLEDA, of Winchester, no day, 
 
 270, 653 
 
 ELFREDA, ETHELFRIDA, AL- 
 FREDA, or ALTHRYDA, 
 daughter of Offa, no day, - 221 
 ELFSTAN, the same as Elstan, 
 
 6th April, - 145 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ELGAR, no day, - - - 268, 653 
 ELGIVA, ./ELGIFU, or ALGIVA, of 
 
 Shaftesbury, 1 8th May, 215 
 ELIAD, same as Teilo, - - 60 
 ELIAN AP ERBIN, I3th January, - 18 
 ELINED, same as Almedha or 
 
 Chined, ist August, - - 375 
 ELPHEGE, the Elder, i2th 
 
 March, - - 115 
 
 ELPHEGE, or ^LFHEAH, Mart., 
 igth April, trans. 8th June, 
 
 165, 261, 640 
 
 Elst, Holland, - -393 
 
 ELSTAN, same as Elfstan, 6th 
 
 April, - --- 145 
 
 Eltisley, Camb., 413 
 
 ELVAN and MEDWIN (in note), - 581 
 Ely, - -67,150,285,313,500 
 EMERITA, with Lucius, 3rd 
 
 December, - 580 
 
 EMPSON, Thomas, 4th August, - 379 
 Enachduin, Ireland, - 212 
 
 ENGELMUND, 2ist June, - - 279 
 EOBAN, Companion of St. Boni- 
 face, 5th June, - - 258, 651 
 ERBIN, 2gth May, - - - 240 
 ERCONGOTA, 20th February and 
 
 7th July, - 79, 319, 630, 657, 658 
 i ERCUS, or ERTH, - - 677 
 
 ! ERKONWALD, dep. 30th April, 
 trans. i4th November, 
 
 187, 538, 641, 680 
 ERMENBURGA, or DOMNEVA, igth 
 
 November, ... - 557 
 ERMENGYTHA, 3oth July, - - 369 
 ERMENILDA, dep. i3th February, 
 
 trans. i7th October, - 67, 501 
 ERRINGTON, V. George, 2gth 
 
 November, - - - - 571 
 
 Erth, St., 677 
 
 ESKILL, no day, - - 267, 653 
 
 ESTERWINE, 7th March, - 106, 634 
 
 ETAOIN, 656 
 
 ETHA, the same as Echa, no day, 197 
 ETHBIN, igth October, 503, 675 
 
 ETHELBERT, King, Confessor, 
 
 24th February, - 83, 629, 630 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 797 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ETHELBERT and ETHELRED, iyth 
 
 October, - 498 
 
 ETHELBERT, M., of East Anglia, 
 
 2oth May, - - - 220, 647 
 
 ETHELBURGA, or TATE, of 
 
 Lyming, no day, - - 144 
 
 ETHELBURGA, of Faremoutiers, 
 
 7th July, - - - - 320 
 
 ETHELBURGA, of Barking, nth 
 
 October, 485, 674 
 
 ETHELBURGA, wife of Ina, no 
 
 day, - - 441 
 
 ETHELDREDA, EDILTRUDIS, or 
 AUDRY, dep. 23rd June, 
 trans. i7th October, - 285, 500 
 
 ETHELFLEDA, same as Elfleda, 
 
 of Rumsey, 23rd October, - 511 
 
 ETHELFREDA, ELFREDA, AL- 
 FREDA, or ALTHRYDA, no 
 day, 221 
 
 ETHELGIVA, or ^ETHELGIFU, of 
 Shaftesbury, gth Decem- 
 ber, - - - 590, 687 
 
 ETHELHERE, - - - - 668 
 
 ETHELHILDA, Abbess, no day, - 193 
 
 ETHELHILDA, of Winton, no day, 270 
 
 ETHELINA, or EUDELME, i8th 
 
 February, - - - - 74 
 
 ETHELNOTH, or EGILNOTH, 2gth 
 
 October, - - - - 517 
 
 ETHELRED, 4th May, - - 195 
 
 ETHELRED and ETHELBERT, 
 
 I7th October, - - - 498 
 
 ETHELWALD, or OIDIWALD, Her- 
 mit, 23rd March, 130, 636, 640 
 
 ETHELWIDA, or EALSITHA, 2oth 
 
 July, - - 348 
 
 ETHELWIN, Bishop of Lindsey, 
 
 3rd May, .... 193 
 
 ETHELWOLD, Bp. of Lindisfarne, 
 
 i2th February, - 63, 627, 640 
 
 ETHELWOLD, Bishop of Winton, 
 
 ist August, ... 375 
 
 ETHOR, of Chertsey, no day, - 151 
 
 EUDELM, or ETHELINA, i8th 
 
 February, - - - 74, 628 
 
 EVANS, V. Philip, S. J., 22nd July, 351 
 
 PAGE 
 
 EVE, same as Weda, - - - 104 
 EVERILDIS, gth July, - - - 328 
 Everingham, York, - - - 328 
 Evesham, - 249, 265, 399, 615, 623 
 EWALD, or HEWALD, 3rd Oct., 473 
 EWY, or EWINUS, - - - 625 
 Exeter, - 375, 393 
 
 EXMEW, B. William or Thomas, 
 
 Carthusian, i8th June, - 274 
 Eymoutiers, near Limoges, - 330 
 Eynesbury % Hunts, - 405, 663, 667 
 
 Faremoutiers r - - 13, 319, 320 
 Fame, Isle of, - - 125, 130, 287 
 FARRINGDON, V. Hugh, i4th 
 
 November, - - - 541, 680 
 FEATHERSTONE, B. Richard, 
 
 3oth July, - - - - 37 
 FELIX, 8th March, 108, 634 
 
 FELTON, B. John, 8th August, 
 
 386, 666 
 FELTON, V. Thomas, 28th Aug., 
 
 421, 668 
 FENN, V. James, i2th February, 
 
 65, 627 
 FENWICK, V. John, S.J., 2oth 
 
 June, - - 276 
 
 Femes, Ireland, - - - 42 
 
 FILBIE, B. William, 3oth May, 243 
 FILCOCK, V. Robert, S.J., 27th 
 
 February, 88 
 
 FINAN, i7th February, - - 73 
 FINCH, V. John, 2oth April, - 169 
 Finchale, Durham, - - - 222 
 FINDBAR, the same as Finian or 
 
 Winnin, loth September, 443, 669 
 FINGAR, or GUIGNER, and PIALA, 
 
 i4th December, - 600, 688 
 
 FINGLOW, V. John, 8th August, 387 
 FINIAN, same as Findbar or 
 
 Winnin, loth September, 443, 688 
 FINIAN, of Clonard, i2th Dec., 597 
 FISHER, B. John, 22nd June, 283, 656 
 FLACCUS ALBINUS, the same as 
 
 Alcuin, igth May, - - 219 
 FLATHERS, V. Matthew, 2ist 
 
 March, - - - - 128 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Fleet Street, - - - 101, 304 
 FLORENTINA, one of the 11,000 
 
 Virgins, 6th December, 510, 675 
 FLOWER, or WAY, V. William, 
 
 23rd September, - - 456 
 
 FLOWER, V. Richard, 3oth Aug., 
 
 427, 668 
 
 FOILAN, 3ist October, 22, 519, 678 
 Folkestone, - 429 
 
 FORDE, B. Thomas, 28th May, 
 
 238, 650 
 FOREST, B. John, O.S.F., 22nd 
 
 May, 226 
 
 FORTESCUE, V. Adrian, roth 
 
 July, .... 329, 657 
 Fosse, near Liege, - - - 519 
 Fotheringay, - - - - 59 
 FRANCISCAN MARTYRS, 2gth July, 368 
 FRAGAN, or BRYCHAN, no day, 310 
 FREEMAN, V. William, i3th 
 
 August, - - - - 392 
 FREMUND, nth May, 207, 645 
 
 FRIDESWIDE, dep. igth October, 
 
 trans. i2th February, - 63, 503 
 FRIGIDIANUS, .... 669 
 FRITHEBERT, Bishop of Hexham, 
 
 23rd December, - - - 606 
 FRITHESTANE, loth September, 444 
 FRITHONA, the same as Deus- 
 
 dedit, i4th July, - 335 
 
 Fritzler, in Hesse, - - 391 
 
 FUGATIUS and DAMIANUS, or 
 
 PHAGANUS and DIRUVIANUS 
 
 (in notes), - 203, 581 
 
 Fulda, 255, 460 
 
 FULK, 22nd May, - - - 224 
 FULTHERING, V. John, ist Aug., 377 
 FULTHORPE, V. Edward, 4th 
 
 July, - - - - 308 
 
 FURSEY, i6th January, - - 21 
 
 Gallinaro, Naples, - - - 184 
 
 GARDINER, B. Jermyn, 7th Mar., 107 
 
 GARLICK, V. Nicholas, 24th July, 354 
 
 GARNET, V. Thomas, 23rd June, 286 
 GAVAN, GAWEN, or GREEN, V. 
 
 John, S.J., 2oth June, - 277 
 
 PAGE 
 GENINGS, V. Edmund, loth Dec., 
 
 590, 639 
 
 GENINGS, Darby, 4th August, - 380 
 GENOCUS, or MOGENOCHUS, no 
 
 day, 164 
 
 GENSON, V. David, ist July, - 298 
 GEORGE, Mart., 23rd April, 177, 640 
 GERALD, loth March, - 109, 635 
 GERARD, V. Miles, 30th April, 
 
 188, 641 
 
 GERARD, of Gallinaro, April, - 184 
 GERMAN, 3ist July, - 372, 663 
 
 GERVASE, V. George, O.S.B., 
 
 nth April, - - - 154, 639 
 Ghent, ... . 259 
 
 GIBSON, V. William, 2gth Nov., 571 
 GILBERT, of Sempringham, 4th 
 
 February, - - 52, 626, 627 
 GILBERT, or TILBERT, 8th April, 149 
 GILDAS, the Elder, no day, 33, 40, 203 
 GILDAS, the Younger, or ANEU- 
 
 RIN, 29th January and 28th 
 
 September, - - 39-, 460, 624 
 Gz7/mg-, York, - - -401 
 
 GISTILIAN, 4th March, - - 100 
 GLADYS, wife of Gundleus, no 
 
 day, 136 
 
 Glasgow, --- - 18, 662 
 Glastonbury, - 31, 39, 202, 326, 680 
 Gloucester, 51, 138, 389, 588, 654, 686 
 GOBBANUS, no day, - - - 22 
 Godbury, Little, 628 
 
 GODRICK, 2ist May, - 222, 647 
 
 GODWIN, the same as Eilric or 
 
 Alric, no day, - - - 294 
 GODWIN, Bishop of Rochester, 
 
 no day, - 456 
 
 GOLDWELL, Bishop of St. Asaph, 465 
 GOLLEN, or COLLEN, 2ist May, 221 
 GONERI, i8th July, - - - 346 
 GOODMAN, John, no day, - - 45 
 GORAN, or GORONUS, - - 639 
 
 Govan, Scotland, - - in 
 
 Gower, 664 
 
 GRATA, and GREGORIA, of the 
 
 1 1, ooo Virgins, 24th Dec. , - 510 
 GRATIOSUS, Abbot, no day, - 6 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 799 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Gray's Inn Lane, - - - 101 
 
 GREEN, V. Hugh, same as Fer- 
 dinand Brooks, igth Aug., - 400 
 
 GREEN, V. John, S.J., same as 
 
 Gavan or Gawan, aoth June, 277 
 
 GREEN, or REYNOLDS, V. 
 
 Thomas, 2ist January, - 30 
 
 GREEN, B. Thomas, Carthusian, 
 
 no day, - - - 207, 645 
 
 Greenwich, .... 1:65 
 
 GREENWOOD, B. William, Car- 
 thusian, no day, - - 207 
 
 GREGORIA and GRATA, of the 
 
 11,000 Virgins, 24th Dec., - 510 
 
 GREGORY THE GREAT, i2th 
 
 March, - - - - 113 
 
 GREGORY, of Einsiedeln, no day, 
 
 537> 6 79 
 
 GRIMBALD, 8th July, - - 325, 658 
 GRIMKELD, of Croyland, no day, 150 
 GRIMOALD, 2gth September, 240, 672 
 GRIMSTON, V. Ralph, i5th June, 270 
 GRISSOLD, V. Robert, i6th July, 
 
 344, 662 
 GROSSTESTE, Robert, gth Oct., 
 
 483, 674 
 
 GROVE, V. John, 24th January, - 34 
 GUDWAL, 6th June, - - 258, 652 
 
 GUENEDOCUS, Or WONDOCUS, - 634 
 
 GUENOG, the same as WENOG, 3, 621 
 GUENOLE', the same as Win- 
 
 waloc, 3rd March, - gg 
 
 Gner, Brittany, .... 259 
 
 GUETHENOC, 5th July, - - 310 
 
 GUEVROCK, or KERICK, i7th Feb., 73 
 
 GUIER, with NEOT, 3ist July, - 373 
 GUIGNER, the same as Fingar, 
 
 i3th December, - - - 600 
 GUITHELIN, no day, 56 
 GUNDICAR, Comp. of St. Boni- 
 face, no day, - - - 258 
 
 GUNDLEUS, GWYLLYW, Or WoOL- 
 
 LOS, 2gth March, - 136, 637 
 GUNTER, V. William, 28th Aug., 
 
 420, 668 
 
 GUNTHIERN, 3rd July, - - 305 
 GURVAL, no day, - - - 25g 
 
 PAGE 
 
 GUTHLAC, nth April, - - 152 
 
 GWEN, or BLANCHE, no day, - 310 
 GWENFREUI, the same as Wine- 
 
 frid, 3rd November, - - 522 
 
 GWENOG, the same as Wenog, 3, 621 
 
 Gwent, Castle, - - - - 681 
 GWYLLYW, same as Gundleus or 
 
 Woollos, 29th March, - 136 
 
 HACKSHOTT, V. Thomas, 24th 
 
 August, - - - - 411 
 
 Hackness, Yorks, - - - 455 
 
 HAILE, B. John, 4th May, - ig6 
 HAMBLEY, V. John, 2oth July, 
 
 349. 662 
 
 HAMILTON, N., no day, - - 567 
 
 Hampolc, Yorks, - - - 462 
 HAMUND, Comp. of St. Boniface, 
 
 no day, .... 258 
 
 H anbury, Worcester, - - 49 
 
 HANSE, B. Everard, 3ist July, - 373 
 HARCOURT, V. William, 2oth 
 
 June, ----- 276 
 HARDESTEY, V. Robert, 24th 
 
 September, - - - 457 
 
 HARDULPH, no day, - - - 404 
 
 HAROLD, Infant Mart., - - 637 
 HARRINGTON, V. William, i8th 
 
 February, 77 
 
 HARRIS, John, 3oth July, - - 370 
 
 HARRISON, V. James, 22nd Mar., 129 
 HART, B. William, i5th March, 
 
 n8, 635 
 
 Hartland, Devon, - - - 273 
 HARTLEY, V. William, 5th Oct., 
 
 475. 6 73 
 
 Hasclborongh, Dorset, - - 79 
 
 Hasclbury-Pliicknett, - 629 
 
 Hat field Chase, York's, . 487 
 
 HAYDOCK, V. George, i2th Feb., 64 
 
 Hayle, Cornwall, - - - 600 
 HEATH, V. Henry, O.S.F., I7th 
 
 April, - ... 163 
 
 HEDDA, of Peterborough, no day, 150 
 
 HEDDA, Bishop, 7th July, - - 319 
 
 Heidenhcim, Bavaria, - 84, 602 
 
 HELEN, Widow, i8th August, - 397 
 
8oo 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Helens, or Lide, Scilly, - - 665 
 HELIER, i6th July, - - 342, 661 
 HEMERFORD, V. Thomas, i2th 
 
 February, - - - 65, 627 
 Henglesdon, Suff., - - - 559 
 Henllan, Denbigh, - - - 569 
 HENRY, of Cocket, i6th January, 22 
 HENRY, of Upsal, igth January, 
 
 27, 623 
 
 HENRY VI., King, 22nd May, - 225 
 HENRY, of Blois, 6th August, - 382 
 HERACLIUS, 2ist June, - - 282 
 HERBAUD, the same as Here- 
 bald, nth June, - - - 265 
 HERBERT, 2oth March, - - 127 
 Herbert, Isle of Saint, - - 127 
 HEREBALD, the same as Her- 
 
 baud, nth June, - - 265 
 
 HEREBALD (in note), - - - 201 
 Hereford, - - 159, 220, 409, 471 
 HEREFRID, no day, - - - 526 
 HERESWITHA, 3rd September, - 435 
 HERNIN, i5th September, - - 448 
 HERON, Giles, - - 665 
 
 HERST, V. Richard, 2gth Aug., 425 
 
 HERYGH, 677 
 
 HEWALD, or EWALD, the two 
 
 Brothers, 3rd October, 473, 673 
 HEWITT, or WELDON, V. John, 
 
 5th October, - - 476, 673 
 Hexham, 149, 438, 456, 507, 514, 606 
 HIERARCHY RESTORED, 2gth 
 
 September, - - - 465 
 
 HIEU, no day, - - - 454, 670 
 HILDA, i7th November, - -551 
 HILDELID, 24th March, - - 131 
 HILL, V. Richard, 27th May, - 236 
 
 Hirsfeldt, 495 
 
 HODSON, V. Sydney, loth Dec., 593 
 HOG, V. John, 27th May, - - 236 
 Holderness, York, 42 
 
 HOLFORD, or ACTON, V. Thomas, 
 
 28th Aug., - - - 420, 668 
 HOLLAND, V. Thomas, S.J., i2th 
 
 December, - - - 597, 688 
 Hollow ay, . . . . 476 
 
 HOLYDAY, V. Richard, 27th May, 236 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Holy well, - - - - 281, 522 
 HONORIUS, Archbishop, 3oth 
 
 September, - - - 467 
 
 HONORIUS, Hermit, with JUSTI- 
 NIAN, no day, - - - 585 
 HORNE, B. William, 4th August, 379 
 HoRNE(Heron), Giles, 4th August, 380 
 HORNER, V. Nicholas, 4th Mar., 
 
 101, 631 
 
 HORNER, V. Richard, 4th Sept., 435 
 HOUGHTON, B. John, Carthusian, 
 
 4th May, - - 195 
 
 Hounslow, - - - - 421 
 
 HOWARD, V. Philip, igth Oct., 505 
 HOWARD, V. William, 2gth Dec., 613 
 Hoxton, Suff., - - 559 
 
 HUBRITON, no day, - no 
 
 HUDSON, or THOMPSON, V. 
 
 James, 28th November, 568 
 
 HUETHBERCHT, no day, - 459, 671 
 HUGH, the same as Maedoc, 3ist 
 
 January, - - - - 42 
 HUGH, Infant Mart., 27th Aug., 
 
 415, 667 
 
 HUGH, Bishop, i7th November, 552 
 HUGH, of Bonavallis, - - 641 
 HUMBERT, no day, - - - 566 
 HUMPHREYS, V. Lawrence, no 
 
 day, 604, 688 
 
 HUNA, i3th February, - 67 
 
 Huncourt, near Cambrai, - - 51 
 Hunstock, Cornwall, - - - 373 
 HUNT, V. Thurstan, 3ist March, 138 
 HUNT, V. Thomas, nth July, - 330 
 Hy, or lona, - - 179, 436 
 
 Hyde, near Winchester, 326 
 
 HYGBALD, i8th September, 
 
 451, 670, 688 
 
 HYDROCK, or YDROCK, 642 
 
 HYLDREN, or ILDIERNA, - 625 
 
 271 
 666 
 
 IKAWHOE, - 
 Ham, 
 
 ILLEHERE, Comp. of St. Boni- 
 face, no day, - - - 258 
 ILTUT, or ILTYD, 7th July, 216, 658 
 INA and ETHELBURGA, no day, - 440 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 80 1 
 
 PAGE 
 
 INDRACTUS, 8th May, - 202, 643 
 INGLEBY, V. Francis, 3rd June, 
 
 252, 651 
 
 INGRAM, V. John, 25th July, - 358 
 lona, or Hy y - - - 179, 436 
 
 Ipswich, 474 
 
 IRELAND, V. William, S.J., 24th 
 
 January, - 34 
 
 IRELAND, V. John, no day, - 108 
 
 Ireland, 55 
 
 IRTET, the same as Lull, i6th 
 
 October, - 495 
 
 ISMAEL, i6th June, - - - 271 
 ISSERNINUS, with AUXILIUS and 
 
 SECUNDINUS, no day, - - 587 
 ITHAMAR, loth June, - 264, 653 
 
 IVES, 626 
 
 Ives, St., 626 
 
 Ivo, translation 24th April, - 180 
 
 JACUT, or JAGU, 5th July, - - 310 
 JAMBERT, or LAMBERT, i2th 
 
 August, - 390 
 
 JAMES, Deacon, no day, - - 502 
 JAMES, V. Edward, ist October, 
 
 470, 667, 674 
 JAMES, V. Roger, i4th Nov., - 541 
 
 farrow, 234 
 
 Jersey, 342, 512, 661, 663 
 
 JETTER, no day, - - 567, 682 
 JOAVAN, 2nd March, - - 95 
 
 JOHN OF BEVERLEY, dep. 7th 
 
 May, trans. 25th October, 
 
 200, 514, 676 
 JOHN OF BRIDLINGTON, gth 
 
 October, 481, 674 
 
 JOHN OF DALDERBY, 5th Jan., - 5 
 JOHN, Abbot, no day, - - 6 
 JOHN OF MALMESBURY, no day 
 
 (in note), 81 
 
 JOHN THE SAXON, no day, - - 81 
 JOHN SCOTUS ERIGENA, no day 
 
 (in note), 81 
 
 JONES, V. Edward, 6th May, 199, 643 
 JONES, V. John, O.S.F., i2th 
 
 July, --- - 331 
 
 JOHNSON, B. Robert, 28th May, 239 
 
 PAGE 
 
 JOHNSON, B. Thomas, Carthu- 
 sian, no day, - - - 207 
 JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA (in note), 203 
 JOSSE, or JOYCE, the same as 
 Judoc, trans. 8th January, 
 depos. I3th December, g, 599 
 JUDOC, same as Josse or Joyce, 
 trans. 8th January, depos. 
 i3th December, - 9, 599, 622 
 JULIUS and AARON, - - - 293 
 JURMIN, 23rd February, - - 82 
 JUSTINIAN, 5th December, 585, 686 
 JUSTUS, zoth November, - - 534 
 JUTHWARE, translation I3th July 
 (with SIDWELL), ist Aug., 
 
 332, 375, 6 59 
 
 KARANTOC, i6th January, - 21 
 
 KEBIUS, the same as Kybi, 6th 
 
 November, - - 526, 679 
 
 Keiserwerdt, on Rhine, - - 93 
 KEMBLE, V. John, 22nd August, 
 
 409, 667 
 
 KENELM, i7th July, - - 345, 662 
 KENNETH, or CANICE, nth Oct., 485 
 KENNETH, or KYNED, - 664 
 
 KENRED, or COENRED, King of 
 
 Mercia, no day, - - - 601 
 KENTIGERN, i3th January, 18, 628 
 KERICK, or GAEVROCK, i7th 
 
 February, 73 
 
 KEWE, or KIGWE, 8th Feb., 58, 627 
 KEYNA, 8th October, - - 479, 673 
 Keynsham, Somerset, - - 479 
 KIERAN, the same as Piran, 5th 
 
 March, - - - 102, 631 
 KIGWE, or KEWE, 8th February, 58 
 
 Kilfours, 679 
 
 Kilwinningy .... 669 
 Kingston-on-Thamcs, - - 456 
 
 KIRBY, B. Luke, 3Oth May, - 243 
 KIRKEMAN, B. Richard, 22nd 
 
 August, .... 407 
 Kitzcngcn, Germany, - - 493 
 
 Knarcborough, York, - - 210 
 
 KNIGHT, V. William, 2gth Nov., 571 
 KYBI, or KEBY, 6th November, - 526 
 
802 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 KYNEBURGA, of Castor, 6th Mar., 
 
 103, 632 
 
 KYNEBURGA, V.M., of Gloucester, 654 
 KYNESDREDA, perhaps same as 
 
 Kyneburga (in note), - - 104 
 
 KYNESWIDA, 6th March, - - 104 
 
 KYWA, or KEWE, 8th Feb., - 58 
 
 LACY, V. Brian, loth December, 593 
 
 LACY, B. William, 22nd August, 406 
 LAMBERT, the same as Jambert, 
 
 I2th August, - - 390 
 
 Lambeth, 555 
 
 LAMPLEY, V. William, no day, - 588 
 
 LAMPTON, V. Joseph, 2yth July, 363 
 
 LANFRANC, 24th May, - - 229 
 
 Lancaster, 123, 124, 138, 169, 359, 
 383, 423, 425, 444, 450, 570 
 
 Lagny-sur-Marne, - - - 21 
 
 LANGHORN, V. Richard, i4th July, 336 
 
 LANGLEY, V. Richard, ist Dec., 575 
 
 Langres, France, ... 457 
 
 Lanreath, ----- 650 
 
 Lansallon, .... 625 
 
 Lanydrock, .... 642 
 
 LARKE, B. John, 7th March, - 107 
 
 Lastingham, 95 
 
 LATHOM, or ALMUND, 6th Dec., 586 
 
 LAWDOG, 2ist January, - - 28 
 LAWRENCE, Archbishop, 2nd 
 
 February, - - - 46, 625 
 LAWRENCE, B. Robert, Carthu- 
 sian, 4th May, - - - 195 
 LEAFWINE, or LEBWIN, i2th 
 
 November, - 535 
 LEBUINE, or LEAFWINE, i2th 
 
 November, - 535 
 LEFRONA, Abbess of Minster, no 
 
 day, 454 
 
 LEIGH, V. Richard, 3oth Aug., - 427 
 
 Lelant Ewy, - 625 
 Leominstcr, Heref., - - 416, 514 
 
 Leon, Brittany, 95 
 
 LEONORIUS, ist July, - - 297 
 
 LETARD, or LUIDHARD, 7th May, 200 
 LEVISON, Francis, O.S.F., nth 
 
 February, 63 
 
 PAGE 
 
 LEWINA, 25th July, - - 357, 662 
 ; Lewes, Priory of, - - - 66 1 
 LEWIS, V. David, S.J., or 
 
 CHARLES BAKER, 27th Aug., 417 
 LIBIO, 28th February, - 88 
 
 Lichfield, - - - 2, 97, 99, 646 
 
 LlDE, 665 
 
 LIEPHARD, 4th February, - 51, 626 
 LILY, - - - - 93,99 
 LINA, no day, - - - - 310 
 Lincoln, 5, 330, 415, 483, 552 
 
 Lindisfarne, 20, 63, 78, 198, 429, 479 
 Lindscy, Lincoln, - - 193, 451 
 LINE, V. Anne, 27th February, - 86 
 
 LlOBA, LlOBGYTHA, Or TRUTH- 
 
 GEBA, 28th September, . 460 
 LIOBGYTHA, same as Lioba, 28th 
 
 September, - - - 460 
 
 LION, V. John, i6th July, - - 343 
 
 Lismore, Ireland, - - - 602 
 
 Llanbadarn, Vaur, - - - 159 
 
 Llanberis, 595 
 
 Llancarvon, Glamorgan, - - 33 
 
 Llandaff, ... 60, 302, 538 
 
 Llandith, ----- 533 
 
 Llandissel, - - - 531 
 
 Llangenneth, - ... 664 
 
 Llangollen, - ... 221 
 
 Llanredog, 630 
 
 Llanryian, Pembroke, - - 108 
 
 Llantony, ----- 160 
 
 Llantwit, 317 
 
 Llanwenog, - - - 621 
 
 LLOYD, V. John, 22nd July, - 352 
 
 LLOYD, William, 27th August, - 417 
 
 Loc-Harn, ----- 447 
 
 Loc-Keric, Brittany, 73 
 LOCKWOOD, V. John, i3th April, 
 
 i55 639 
 
 LONAN, 689 
 
 London, 55, 194, 199, 208, 347, 369, 
 419, 420, 475, 583, 590, 
 608 
 
 Louis, King, . ... 659 
 Lonth, Ireland, - 452 
 
 LOWE, V. John, 8th October, - 480 
 Lucius, 3rd December, - 579, 685 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 803 
 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 LUCY, one of the 11,000 Virgins, 
 
 23rd November, - - - 510 
 
 LUDLAM, V. Robert, 24th July, - 355 
 
 LUIDHARD, or LETARD, yth May, 200 
 
 LULL, i6th October, - - - 495 
 LUNAIRE, or LEONORIUS, ist 
 
 July, - - 297 
 
 Ltmaire, St., Brittany, - - 297 
 
 Luzernc, Normandy, - 637 
 
 Lyming, Kent, .... 144 
 
 MACCALDUS, or MACALDUS, same 
 
 as Maughold, no day, - 609 
 
 MACHUTUS, same as Malo, i5th 
 
 November, - 542 
 
 MACLOU, same as Malo, i5th 
 
 November, - ... 542 
 MAEDOC, AIDUN, AIDAN, or 
 
 HUGH, 3ist January, 42, 625 
 Magbilc, Ireland, - - - 443 
 MAGLOIRE, 24th October, 
 
 512, 661, 676 
 MAHONY, V. Charles, O.S.F., 
 
 i2th August, - - 390 
 
 MAIDOC, 28th February, - 88, 630 
 MAIDULF, MAILDULF, or MEL- 
 DRUM, no day, - - - 214 
 MAINE, MEEN, CONARD-MEEN, 
 
 MEVENNIUS, or MELANUS, 
 
 2ist June, - - - 278, 654 
 MAINE, B. Cuthbert, 2gth Nov., 570 
 MAIRE, V.N., 8th July, 325 
 
 MALCHUS, of Lismore, no day, - 602 
 Malmcsbury, ... 214, 231 
 MALO, MACLOU, or MACHUTUS, 
 
 5th November, - - 542, 681 
 Man, Isle of, ... 609 
 
 MANACCUS, or MANCUS, - - 650 
 MANLIERS, same as MAGLOIRE, 
 
 24th October, - - - 512 
 MAQUIL, the same as Maughold, 
 
 no day, .... 609 
 MARCHELM, of Daventer, i4th 
 
 July, - --- 335, 660 
 
 MARCOU, 661 
 
 MARGARET, depos. i6th Nov., 
 
 fest. loth June, 264, 545, 662, 681 
 
 PAGE 
 MARGARET and ALICE, no day, 
 
 394, 666 
 MARSDEN, V. William, 25th 
 
 April, - 182, 641 
 
 | MARSHALL, Thomas,- - - 683 
 ! MARTHA, V.M., - - - 675 
 
 MARTIN, V. Richard, 3Oth Aug., 
 
 427, 668 
 
 MARTYRS, LIV., 4th May,- - 194 
 MARTYRS of Barking, no day, - 151 
 MARTYRS of Chertsey, no day, - 151 
 MARTYRS under Diocletian, no 
 
 day, i 
 
 MARTYRS in Eastern Counties, 
 
 no day, ... - 150 
 MARTYRS in Kent, no day,- - 454 
 Maserficld, - - - 380 
 
 MASON, V. John, loth Dec., - 593 
 Mathern, - - 638 
 
 MAUD, Queen, 30th April, - - 187 
 MAUGHOLD, MACCALDUS, MAC- 
 
 ^LDUS, or MAQUIL, no day, 
 
 609, 641, 689 
 
 MAURA and BRIDGET, - - 659 
 
 MAXFIELD, V. Thomas, ist July, 298 
 
 I Mayo, Ireland, - - - - no 
 
 MEDAN, 4th June, - - - 254 
 
 MEDANA, 682 
 
 MEDWIN and ELY AN (in note), - 581 
 MEN, or MAIN, 2ist June, - 278 
 Mecn, St., Brittany, - - - 278 
 MEL, 6th February, - - 55, 626 
 MELDRUM, or MAIDULF, - - 214 
 MELANIUS, or MELLON, 22nd 
 
 October, 510, 654 
 
 MELANGELL, 3ist January,- 42,625 
 MELANUS, or MAINE,- - 278, 654 
 MELIORUS, MELORUS, or MELO- 
 
 RIUS, ist October, 468, 672 
 
 MELLITUS, 24th April, - 178 
 
 MELLON, same as Melanius, 22nd 
 
 October, - - 510 
 
 Mclrose, ..... 387 
 Melrosc, Old, 318, 396 
 
 MENEFRIDA, .... 682 
 MEREWALD, no day, - - - 563 
 MERWENNA, i3th May, - 200, 646 
 MEUBRIADUS, or MYBBARD, - 650 
 
804 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 MEUGAN, 26th September, - - 459 
 MEVENNIUS, the same as Maine, 
 
 2ist June, - ... 278 
 MEWROG, 25th September,- 457, 671 
 Mico, V. Edward, S.J., 3rd Dec., 583 
 MIDAN, or NIDAN, 3oth Sept., 466, 672 
 Middlcham, York, - - - 135 
 MIDDLEMORE, B. Humphrey, 
 
 i8th June, - ... 274 
 MIDDLETON, V. Antony, 6th 
 
 May, - igg, 643 
 
 MIDDLETON, V. Robert, 3ist 
 
 March, - - - - 138 
 Middlcton, or Milton Abbas, 
 
 Dorset, - - - 25, 622 
 MILBURGA, 23rd February,- - 81 
 MILDGYTH, i7th January, - 24, 623 
 MILDRED, i3th July, 2oth Feb., 
 
 i8th May, - - * 79, 215, 332 
 Mile End Green, - - 421, 476 
 Milton, in Kent,- - - -313 
 MILNER, V. Ralph, 7th July, - 323 
 
 Minever, 682 
 
 Minster, in Thanet, 
 
 332, 369, 454, 557, 599 
 Minster, in Sheppey, - - - 313 
 MOCHTEUS, or MOCHTA, igth 
 
 September, - - 452, 667, 670 
 
 MODONNOCK, DOMNOCK, Or 
 
 DOMINIC, i3th February, 66, 628 
 MOD-PATRICK (in note), - - 203 
 MODWENNA, 5th July, - 309, 656 
 MOGENOCUS, same as Genocus, 
 
 i8th April, - 164 
 
 MOHUN, same as Cornelius, 3rd 
 
 July, 306 
 
 MOLINEUX, same as Almond, 6th 
 
 December, .... 586 
 MOMFORD, same as Bedingfield, 
 
 2ist December, - - - 605 
 Monasterium Album, 636 
 
 MONENNIUS, or NENNIO, no day, 144 
 Monkenthorp, Sweden, - - 340 
 Monks Wearmouth, - 14, 106, 404 
 Montefiasconc, Tuscany, - - 471 
 MOOR, V. Hugh, 28th August, 
 
 419, 686 
 
 PAGE 
 
 MORE, B. Thomas, 6th July, 314, 658 
 MORGAN, V. Edward, 26th April, 
 
 182, 641 
 
 MORSE, V. Henry, S.J., istFeb., 44 
 MORTON, V. Robert, 28th Aug., 
 
 419, 668 
 
 Mount Mairge, in Ireland, 2 
 
 MUNDEN, V. John, i2th Feb., - 64 
 MUSCOTT, George, 24th Dec., 
 
 607, 689 
 
 N APPIER, V. George, gth Nov., - 533 
 NATHANIEL, Abbot, no day, 6 
 
 NECTAN, i7th June, - 273, 653 
 
 NELSON, B. John, 3rd Feb., 50, 626 
 NENNIO, or MONENNIUS, no day, 144 
 NEOT, 3ist July, - - 373, 663 
 Newcastle-on-Tyne, - 7, 358, 363 
 Newcastle-undcr-Lyme, - - 188 
 NEWDIGATE, B. Sebastian, i8th 
 
 June, --- 274 
 
 Newgate, - - - 45, 362 
 
 Newminstcr, Northumberland, - 260 
 NEWPORT, V. Richard, 3oth May, 245 
 NICOLS, V. George, 5th July, 311 
 NIGHTON, same as Nectan, i7th 
 
 June, - 273 
 
 NINIAN, i6th September, 448, 669, 671 
 NINNOC, 4th June, - 253 
 
 No gent, .... 659 
 
 NONNA, or NONNITA, 3rd 
 
 March, - 93, 99, 631 
 
 Norham, ----- 20 
 NORTON, V. John, gth August - 388 
 Norwich, - - - 132, 333 
 
 NOTHELM, i7th October, - 501 
 
 NUTTER, V. John, i2th Feb., 66 
 
 NUTTER, V. Robert, 26th July, - 359 
 NYNNINA, - 653 
 
 Oakham, - - -333 
 ODGER, loth September, - - 443 
 ODILIA, one of the 11,000 Vir- 
 gins, i8th July, - - 510 
 ODO, Abbot, no day, - 117, 635 
 ODO, Archbishop, 2nd June, 251 
 ODULPH, i2th June, - - - 265 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 805 
 
 PAGE 
 
 OFFA, King of Essex, no day, - 600 
 Offchurch, Warwick, - - - 207 
 OIDIWALD, or ETHELWALD, 23rd 
 
 March, - 130 
 
 OLCANUS, i8th April, 164 
 
 OLDCORNE, V. Edward, S.J., yth 
 
 April, - 148 
 
 ONION, V. William, i4th Nov. , 541, 681 
 OSBALDISTON, V. Edward, i6th 
 
 November, - 550 
 
 OSBURGA, - - - 137, 624, 638 
 OSITH, V.M., 7th October, 477, 673 
 OSITH, of Trensall, no day, - 310 
 Osiths, St. , Essex, - - - 477 
 OSMUND, trans. i7th July, depos. 
 
 4th December, 345, 583 
 
 OSTRYTHA, Queen, no day, - 193 
 OSWALD, M., 5th August, 380, 630, 665 
 OSWALD, Bishop, 28th February, 89 
 OSWIN, M., pass. 2oth August, 
 
 trans, nth March, no, 401, 667 
 Oswiu, or OSWY, King, i5th 
 
 February, - - - - 69 
 OTFRID, same as Edfrid or Et- 
 
 frid, 26th October, 514 
 
 OUDACEUS. OUDOCEUS, or OUDO- 
 
 THEUS, 2nd July,- 302,656 
 
 Oundle, Northants, - - 488 
 
 OWEN, or OWINI, 3rd March, 99, 631 
 OWEN, V. Nicholas, S.J., 3rd 
 
 May, 194 
 
 Oxford, - - 63, 311, 503, 533 
 
 PADARN, or PATERNUS, i5th 
 
 April, 159 
 
 Padstow, Cornwall, - - - 254 
 PAGE, V. Antony, 2oth April, - 171 
 PAGE, V. Francis,- S.J., 2oth 
 
 April, 171 
 
 PALLASORE, V. Thomas, gth 
 
 August, - - - - 388 
 PANDONIA, or PANDWYNA, 26th 
 
 August, - 413 
 
 PANDWYNA, or PANDONIA, 26th 
 
 August, - . - - 413 
 PATENSON, V. William, 22nd 
 
 January, - - - - 32 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PATERNUS, or PADARN, i5th 
 April, trans. 23rd Sept., 
 
 159, 455. 6 4 
 
 PATRICK, i7th March, - 120, 635 
 PATRICIANUS, - 689 
 
 PATRONIUS, Abbot, no day, - 6 
 PAULINUS, loth October, - 484, 674 
 PAYNE, B. John, 2nd April, - 140 
 PEGA, 8th January, - - 8, 622 
 Pembrokeshire, - - - - 146 
 Peronne, France, ... 192 
 PERIS, nth December, - - 595 
 PETER, Abbot, 6th January, 6, 621 
 Peterborough, - - - 103, 150 
 PETROC, 4th June, - - 254, 651 
 PHAGANUS and DIRUVIANUS (in 
 
 note), 203 
 
 PHILIPS, or PHILPOT, V.Clement, 
 
 4th August,- - - 379 
 
 PIALA, with FINGAR, i3th Dec.,- 600 
 PIBUSH, V. John, i8th Feb., 77, 628 
 PICKERING, V. Thomas, O.S.B., 
 
 gth May, - 205 
 
 PIERSON, B. Walter, Carthusian, 
 
 no day, .... 207 
 PIKES, V. William, no day, 606, 689 
 PILCHARD, V. Thomas, 2ist 
 
 March, - - - 128, 636 
 
 PlRAN, KlERAN, Or QuERANUS, 
 
 5th March, - 102, 631 
 
 i Flaneur, Brittany, - - - 253 
 j PLANTAGENET, B. Margaret, 28th 
 
 May, - ... 237,650 
 PLASDEN, V. Polydore, loth 
 
 December, - ... 593 
 PLECHELM, isth July, 203, 340, 661 
 PLEIMUND, or PLEGMUND, 2nd 
 
 August, .... 378 
 PLESSINGTON, V. William, igth 
 
 July, - - 348 
 
 Ploermel, Brittany, - - - 395 
 Plougrcscant, Brittany, - - 346 
 PLUMTREE, B. Thomas, 4th Jan., 3 
 PLUNKET, V. Oliver, ist July, - 300 
 Pluvigne, Brittany, - - - 564 
 POL DE LE*ON, i2th March, - 112 
 Pol dc Leon, St., - - - 112 
 
8o6 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 POLE, Reginald, i8th Nov., 555, 681 
 
 Polesworth, - - - 337, 660 
 
 Ponte Corvo, Papal States, 240 
 
 Pontigny, France, - - 414, 547 
 
 Pontoise, France, - - - 206 
 
 POOLE, Edward, no day, - - 567 
 
 POSTGATE, V. Nicholas, 7th 
 
 August, . ... 385 
 
 POREMORT, Or PORTMORE, V. 
 
 Thomas, 2oth February, - 79 
 
 POWEL, V. Phillip, 3oth June, - 295 
 
 POWEL, B. Edward, 3oth July, - 370 
 
 PRETEXTATUS, - 661 
 PRICHARD, V. Humphrey, 5th 
 
 July, 311 
 
 PRIMAEL, i6th May, - - - 211 
 
 PSALMODIUS, i5th July, - - 339 
 
 QUENBURGA, with CUTHBURGA, 
 
 3ist August, - - - 431 
 
 QUERANUS, same as Piran, 5th 
 
 March, - - - 102, 632 
 
 Quimper, Brittany, - - 211, 642 
 
 Ramsey, Hunts, - 108, 180, 498 
 
 Ramsey Isle, Pembroke, - - 585 
 RASIPHUS and RAVENNUS, 23rd 
 
 July, - - 352 
 Rathmelsegi, Ireland, - 155, 640 
 
 Ravenna, ----- 372 
 RAVENNUS and RASIPHUS, 23rd 
 
 July, 352 
 
 RAWLINS, V. Alexander, 7th 
 
 April, 146 
 
 Reading, - - - - 541, 680 
 
 Redbridgc, Hants, - - - 176 
 
 Redruth, 625 
 
 REDYNG, B. Thomas, Carthusian, 
 
 no day, ... - 207 
 REGINFRID, - - 652 
 RELIC SUNDAY, .... 324 
 Renen, Utrecht, - - - 510 
 Repton, Derby, - ... 249 
 RESTITUTUS, no day, - - 56 
 Revcsby, Lincoln, 17 
 REYNOLDS, B. Richard, Bridget- 
 tine, 4th May, - - - 196 
 
 PAGE 
 
 RHEANUS, or RIAN, 8th March, - 108 
 RHUDLAD, or RUDLAD, 4th Sept., 435 
 Rhuys, Brittany, - - 39 
 
 RIAN, or RHEANUS, 8th March, 
 
 108, 634 
 
 RICH, Thomas, no day, - - 108. 
 RICHARD, of Andria, gth June, - 263 
 RICHARD, of Hampole, 2gth 
 
 September, - - - 462 
 
 RICHARD, the Sacrist, no day, - 3& 
 RICHARD, of Aldnest, no day, - 38- 
 RICHARD, of Vaucelles, 28th 
 
 January, - - - 38, 624 
 RICHARD, of Chichester, 3rd 
 
 April, . ... 141 
 
 RICHARD, King, 7th February, 
 
 56, 626 
 RICHARDSON, B. Lawrence, 3oth 
 
 May, 244 
 
 RICHARDSON, V. William, ijih 
 
 February, - - - - 74 
 
 RICHTRYTH, no day, - - 535, 
 
 Rievaulx, Yorkshire, - - 16 
 
 RIGBY, V. John, 2ist June, 280 
 
 Ripon, 185, 436, 488 
 
 ! RISBY, John, no day, - io& 
 
 | ROBERT DE BETUN, i6th April, 159 
 
 ROBERT, of Newminster, 7th 
 
 June, 260 
 
 I ROBERT FLOWER, of Knares- 
 
 burgh, - - 210, 646, 671 
 | ROBERT, Infant Martyr, 25th 
 
 March, - 132 
 
 | ROBERT, of Molesme, - - 641 
 j ROBERTS, V. John, O.S.B., loth 
 
 December, - ... 593. 
 ROBINSON, V. John, 4th October, 474 
 ROBINSON, V. Christopher, igth 
 
 August, - - - 400 
 
 Rocca d'Arce, Naples, - 240, 492 
 ROCH, V. John, 3oth August, 427, 66& 
 ROCHESTER, B. John, Carthu- 
 sian, nth May, - - 207 
 Rochester, - - 188, 228, 264, 484 
 ROE, V. Bartholomew, O.S.B., 
 
 2ist January, 30 
 
 ROGER, of Elan, 4th January, - 2 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 807 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Rome, 8, 113, 168, 397, 440, 496, 600, 
 
 60 1 
 ROMULUS and CONINDRUS, no 
 
 day, .... 609, 689 
 RONAN, RUAN, or RUMON, 3oth 
 
 August, . 427 
 
 Roschild, Denmark, - - - 434 
 Rouen, - - 510 
 
 ROWSHAM, V. Stephen, 3ist 
 
 March, 138, 638 
 
 RUAN, RONAN, or RUMON, 30th 
 
 August, - - - 427, 668 
 RUDLAD, or RHUDLAD, 4th Sept., 435 
 RuFFmand WULFHAD, 24th July, 354 
 RUFINIAN, Abbot, no day, - - 6 
 RUGG, V. John, i4th Nov., 541, 68 1 
 RUMON, RUAN, or RONAN, 30th 
 
 August, .... 427 
 Rumsey, Hants, - - 209, 511 
 
 RUMWOLD, 28th August, - 419 
 Rriremond, - - - - 510 
 
 Ruthin, - - - 390, 659, 671 
 RUY, - . 689 
 
 Ryal, 632 
 
 SADWRN, or SATURNINUS, 2gth 
 
 November, - ... 369 
 Saint Croix, Brittany, - - 305 
 Saint Davids, - - - 92, 158 
 Saint Helens, Savoy, - - - 116 
 Saint Pauls, London, 19, 187, 386, 424 
 Saintes, France, - - - 542 
 SAINTS, ALL, ist November, - 521 
 Saint Thomas Waterings, 
 
 77, 280, 298, 324, 331 
 SALMON, V. Patrick, 4th July, - 307 
 SALT, B. Robert, Carthusian, no 
 
 day, 207 
 
 SALVIUS, 26th June, - - 291 
 
 SAMSON, 28th July, - - 364, 663 
 
 Sandwich, 684 
 
 SANDYS, V. John, nth August, 
 
 389, 666 
 
 Santo Padre, Naples, - - 224 
 
 Sarum, Old, .... 583 
 SATEVOLA, or SIDWELL, ist 
 
 August, .... 375 
 
 PAGE 
 
 SATURNINUS, or SADWRN, 2gth 
 
 November, - ... 369 
 SAVINUS, of Croyland, no day, - 150 
 SAWYL, i5th January, - - 20 
 SCOT, V. William, O.S.B., 3oth 
 
 May, - . 245 
 
 SCOTHIN, 2nd January, - - 2 
 SCOTT, V. Mumford, 2nd July, 
 
 304, 656 
 SCIREBALD, comp. of St. Boni- 
 
 face, no day, - - - 258 
 SCRYVEN, B. Thomas, Carthu- 
 sian, no day, - - - 207 
 Seaford, Sussex, - - - 357 
 SEBBI, agth August, - - 424 
 
 SECUNDINUS, with AUXILIUS 
 
 and ISSERNINUS, no day, 
 
 587, 687 
 
 SEGRETIA, no day, - - - no 
 Sempringham, Lincoln, - - 52 
 SEN-PATRICK (in note), - - 203 
 SERAPION, i4th November, - 539 
 SERGEANT, V. Richard, 2oth 
 
 April, - 171 
 
 SETHRYDA, loth January, - - 13 
 SETHWIN, of Croyland, no day, 150 
 SEXBURGA, dep. 6th July, trans. 
 
 i7th October, - - 313, 501 
 Shaftesbury, ... 215, 590 
 
 Shapwick, 644 
 
 SHELLEY, V. Edward, 3oth 
 
 August, 427, 668 
 
 Shcrburne, Dorset, 10, 134, 332, 447 
 SHERT, B. John, 28th May, - 239 
 SHERWINE, B. Ralph, ist Dec., 577 
 SHERWOOD, B. Thomas, 7th 
 
 February, - - - 57, 627 
 SIBURGIS, 26th June, - 291, 656 
 
 SIDWELL, SETEVOLA, or SITHE- 
 
 FULLY, ist August, - 375, 664 
 SIGEBERT, King, 25th January, - 35 
 SIGFRID, Abbot, 22nd August, - 404 
 SIGFRID, Bishop, i5th February, 70 
 
 SlLIN, SULIAN, Or SULIEN, ISt 
 
 September, .... 433 
 SIMON STOCK, i6th May, - - 212 
 SINGLETON, James, no day, - 108 
 
8o8 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 SITHEFULLY, same as Sidwell, 
 
 ist August, - - - 375 
 SLADE, V. John, 3oth October, - 518 
 Smithficld, - - 101, 226, 370 
 
 SNOW, V. Peter, i5th June, - 270 
 SOCRATES and STEPHEN, i7th 
 
 September, - - - 451 
 
 SOLA, or SOLUS, 3rd December, 582 
 Solehoven, Bavaria, ... 582 
 SOMERS, V. Thomas, roth 
 
 Dec., - . 594 
 
 SOUTHERNE, V. William, 3oth 
 
 April, - 188 
 
 SOUTHWELL, V. Robert, S.J., 
 
 2ist February, - - 80, 629 
 SOUTHWORTH, V. John, 28th 
 
 June, 292 
 
 SPEED, V. John, 4th February, - 53 
 SPENSER, V. William, 24th 
 
 September, - - - 457, 671 
 SPROTT, V. Thomas, nth July, 330 
 Stafford, - - - 363, 389 
 
 STEPHEN, no day, - - - 56 
 STEPHEN HARDING, i7th April, 
 
 161, 640 
 STEPHEN and SOCRATES, i7th 
 
 September, - - 451, 670 
 
 Steyning, Sussex, ... 58 
 STINAN, same as Justinian, 5th 
 
 December, - ... 585 
 STONE, B. John, no day, - 228, 647 
 Stone, Staff., - 354 
 
 STOREY, B. John, ist June, - 249 
 Stowe, Northants, - - - 565 
 STRANSHAM, V. Edward, 2ist 
 
 January, 29 
 
 Streaneshalch, - - - - 551 
 STUART, Queen Mary, 8th Feb., 59 
 
 Sturseley, 68 1 
 
 SUGAR, V. John, i6th July, 343, 662 
 SUIDBERT, ist March, - - 93 
 SUIDBERT, of Dacre (in note), - 94 
 SUIDBERT, of Verden (in note), - 94 
 
 SULIAN, SULIEN, Or SlLIN, ISt 
 
 September, - ... 433 
 Sulian, St., Brittany, - - 433 
 SUNIMAN, of Hulme, no day, - 151 
 
 PAGE 
 
 SUNIMAN, UNAMAN and WINA- 
 
 MAN, 71 
 
 SUTTON, V. Robert, Priest, 27th 
 
 July, - - 363 
 
 SUTTON, V. Robert, Layman, 
 
 5th October, - 476, 673 
 
 SWALLOWELL, V. George, 26th 
 
 J ul Y> 359 
 
 Sweden, - 24, 267 
 
 SWITHIN, depos. 2nd July, trans. 
 
 i 5 th July, - 303, 338 
 
 SYKES, V. Edmund, 23rd March, 
 
 130, 637 
 SYMPSON, V. Richard, 24th July, 355 
 
 SYTHA, 673 
 
 Sythlecester, - 670 
 
 Tadcaster, Yorks, - - - 454 
 TALBOT, V. John, gth August, - 388 
 Tamworth, .... 660 
 TATE, same as Ethelburga of 
 
 Lyming, no day, - 144 
 
 TATHAI, TATHAR, or ATHEUS, 
 
 26th December, - 608, 689 
 
 TATWIN, 3oth July, - - - 369 
 
 TATWINE, of Croyland, no day, - 153 
 
 I Tavistock, .... 427 
 
 I TAYLOR, V. Hugh, 26th Nov., 
 
 566, 682 
 
 TEILO, or THELIAU, gth Feb., 60, 627 
 TENENAN, or TININOR, i6th July, 341 
 TETTA, no day, - ... 462 
 TEUTERIA, - 642 
 
 THANCRED, of Thorney, no day, 151 
 THEAN, no day, 46, 626 
 
 THECLA, i5th October, - - 493 
 THELIAU, or TEILO, gth Feb., - 60 
 THENAW, or THENEU, - - 662 
 THEODORE, Archbishop, igth 
 
 September, - - 452, 670 
 
 THEODORE, of Croyland, no day, 150 
 THEODORICK, .... 638 
 THEONIA (in note), - - 523 
 
 THEORIGITHA, or TORCHGYD, 
 
 26th January, 36 
 
 THIRKELL, B. Richard, 2gth 
 
 May, 241 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 809 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THOMAS, M., conscr. 3rd June, 
 
 return 2nd December, pass. 
 
 2gth December, trans, yth 
 
 July, 252, 579, 610, 322, 684, 689 
 THOMAS, of Dover, - 605,665,688 
 THOMAS, of Hereford, 2nd Oct., 
 
 471, 672 
 THOMPSON, or HUDSON, B. 
 
 James, 28th November, - 568 
 THOMSON, B. William, 2oth 
 
 April, .... 171 
 
 THORNE, V, John, i4th Nov., - 541 
 Thorncy, Cambridge, - 67, 151 
 
 THORP, V. Robert, 3ist May, - 247 
 THREE VIRGINS AND MARTYRS, 
 
 of the n,ooo, i7th May, - 509 
 THULIS, V. John, i8th March, 123, 636 
 THWING, V. Edward, 26th July, 360 
 THWING, V. Thomas, 23rd Oct., 511 
 TIBBA, 6th March, 105, 632 
 
 Tibrack, in Ossory, 66 
 
 TICHBURNE, V. Thomas, S.J., 
 
 2Oth April, - ... 171 
 TICHBURNE, V. Nicholas, 24th 
 
 August, - 411 
 
 TIGERNAKE, 4th April, - 144, 639 
 TILBERT, or GILBERT, 8th April, 
 
 149, 639, 672 
 
 TININER, or TENINAN, i6th July, 341 
 Tiningham, ... 105, 634 
 TORCHGYD, or THEORIGITHA, 
 
 26th January, ... 36 
 Torr Hill, Glastonbury, - 539 
 
 TORTHRED, 6f Thorney, no day, 151 
 TOSTI, same as Bartholomew, 
 
 24th June, - ... 287 
 Tours, France, - - - 219 
 
 TOVA, of Thorney, no day, - 151 
 Tower of London, 
 
 2 37> 283, 3*4> 329, 55> 613 
 TRAVERS, V. John, 3oth July, - 369 
 Treguier, Brittany, - - - 572 
 TRUMWIN, no day, 54 
 
 TRUTHGITHA, same as Lioba, 
 
 28th September, - - - 460 
 TUDA, - 72, 628, 675 
 
 TUGDUAL, 3oth November, - 572 
 
 PAGE 
 
 TUNSTAL, V. Thomas, i3th July, 333 
 TURNER, V. Anthony, S.J., 2oth 
 
 June, 277 
 
 TUTWAL, 683 
 
 Tyburn, 14, 20, 29, 30, 32, 34, 44, 50, 
 57 6 4> 74, 77> 80, 86, 107, 154, 
 163, 166, 171, 182, 195, 205, 218, 
 238, 241, 243, 244, 245, 246, 249, 
 274, 275, 276, 286, 292, 295, 298, 
 300, 316, 336, 360, 373, 379, 411, 
 427, 438, 480, 490, 575-8, 582, 586, 
 
 592, 593, 595, 597 
 
 Tynemouth, - - - 23, no 
 TYSSEL, TYSSILIO, or DYSSILIO, 
 
 8th November, - - - 531 
 
 ULFRID, i8th January, - - 24 
 ULRICK, 2oth February, 79, 628 
 
 | ULRICK, of Croyland, no day, - 150 
 ULTAN, 2nd May, - 22, 192, 642 
 UNAMAN, SUNIMAN and WINA- 
 
 MAN, 71 
 
 Upsal, Sweden, - - - - 27 
 URSULA AND COMPANIONS, 2ist 
 
 October, - - 508, 675 
 
 Usk, Monmouth, - - - 417 
 
 Vannes, France, - - - 600 
 
 Vaucelles, near Cambrai, - - 38 
 
 VAUX, Lawrence, no day, - - 567 
 
 Velsen, Diocese of Harlem, - 279 
 
 Verona, 642 
 
 VIAL, VITALIS, or VIAU, i6th 
 
 October, .... 494 
 
 VITALIAN, Pope, - - - 15 
 
 VODINUS, no day, - - 56, 626 
 
 VULGANIUS, 3rd November, - 524 
 
 WACCAR, Comp. of St. Boniface, 
 
 no day, - - . - 258 
 
 WALBURGA, 25th February, 
 
 84, 630, 646 
 
 Wales, 18, 20, 21, 28, 42, 58, 69, 88 
 
 WALL, V. John, O.S.F., 22nd 
 
 August, . 407 
 
 WALLENUS, same as Waltheof, 
 
 9th August, - - - 387 
 
8io 
 
 MENOLOGY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 WALPOLE, V. Henry, S.I., 7th 
 
 April, - - - - 147 
 
 WALSTAN, 3oth May, - - 242 
 WALTER, Comp. of St. Boniface, 
 
 no day, .... 358 
 WALTHEOF, gth August, - - 387 
 WALWORTH, B. James, Carthu- 
 sian, nth May, - - - 207 
 WARCOP, V. Thomas, 4th July, 308 
 WARD, V. Margaret, 3oth Aug., 
 
 428, 668 
 WARD, or WEBSTER, V. William, 
 
 26th July, .... 360 
 
 Wareham, Dorset, - - - 121 
 Warwick, - 343, 392 
 
 WATERSON, V. Edward, 7th Jan., 7 
 WATKINSON, V. Thomas, 3ist 
 
 May, - 247 
 WATKINSON, V. Robert, S.J., 
 
 2oth April, - ... 17! 
 
 WATSON, Bishop of Lincoln, - 456 
 WAY, or FLOWER, V. William, 
 
 23rd September, - - 456 
 WEBLEY, V. Henry, 28th Aug., 
 
 491, 668 
 
 WEBLEY, V. Thomas, 6th July, 316 
 WEBSTER, B. Augustine, Car- 
 thusian, 4th May, - - 196 
 WEBSTER, or WARD, V. William, 
 
 26th July, - ... 360 
 WELDON, or HEWETT, V. John, 
 
 5th October, 476, 673 
 
 WELLBOURNE, V. Thomas, ist 
 
 August, . 377 
 
 WELLS, V. Swithin, loth Dec., 590 
 
 WENDOCUS, .... 634 
 
 Wenlock, Salop, - - - 81 
 
 WENOG, 3rd January, 2, 631 
 
 WERBURG, V. , 3rd Feb., 49 
 
 WERBURG, Widow, no day, - 49 
 
 WERENFRID, i4th August, - 393 
 
 Westminster, - - 4, 187, 492 
 Wcxiow, Sweden, - - 70, 71 
 WHARTON, V. Christopher, 28th 
 
 March, .... 135 
 WHEELER, V. Nicholas, 2ist 
 
 January, - - - - 29 
 
 PAGE 
 
 WHITAKER, V. Thomas, 7th 
 
 August, - . 384 
 
 WHITBREAD, V. Thomas, S.J., 
 
 2oth June, - ... 276 
 Whitby, York, 54, 61, 68, 69, 551, 564 
 Whitchurch Canonicorum, - - 652 
 WHITE, V. Eustachius, loth 
 
 December, - ... 592 
 WHITE, V. Richard, i7th Oct., - 501 
 WHITING, V. Richard, O.S.B., 
 
 i4th November, - 539, 680 
 
 WIDMERPOOL, V. Robert, ist 
 
 October, - - 469, 672 
 
 WIGBERT, the elder, no day, 155 
 
 WIGBERT, of Fritzler, i3th 
 
 August, - - - 391 
 
 Wight, Isle of, - - . . 182 
 WILCOX, V. Robert, ist October, 
 
 469, 672 
 WILFRID, the elder, dep. i2th 
 
 October, trans. 24th April, 
 
 177, 488 
 WILFRID, the younger, 2gth 
 
 April, - 185 
 
 WILGIS, 3ist January, - - 42 
 WILLEIC, no day, - - - 94 
 
 WlLLGITH, with SlDWELL, ISt 
 
 August, . 375 
 
 WILLIAM, Archbishop, dep. 8th 
 
 June, trans, gth Jan., - 13, 261 
 WILLIAM, same as Bartholomew, 
 
 24th June, - 287 
 
 WILLIAM, Franciscan, 7th Mar., 107 
 WILLIAM, Infant Martyr, 25th 
 
 March, - 132, 637 
 
 WILLIAM, of Pontoise, loth 
 
 May, 206 
 
 WILLIAM, of Rochester, 23rd 
 
 May, - - - 228, 648 
 
 WILLIAM, of Roschild, 2nd 
 
 September, - - - 434 
 
 WILLIAMS, V. Richard, 5th Oct., 
 
 576, 673 
 WILLIBALD, 7th July, - -321 
 
 WlLLIBRORD, or CLEMENT, 7th 
 
 November, - - 528, 683 
 
 WILLIHAD, 8th November, - 531 
 
MENOLOGY. 
 
 8n 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Willington, - - - -668 
 Wilton, Wilts, - 449, 479, 607 
 
 Wi in borne, Dorset, - - 431, 462 
 WINAMAN, UNAMAN, and SUNA- 
 
 MAN, no day, ... 71 
 Winchclcombe, - - - 345 
 
 Winchester, 115, 133, 252, 269, 303, 
 
 319. 325, 338, 34 8 > 375, 382, 
 444, 516, 518, 525, 561, 604 
 
 Windsor, 225 
 
 WINEBALD, i8th December, - 602 
 WINEFRID, dep. 22nd June, feast 
 
 3rd November, - 281, 522, 670 
 WINEWALD, 27th April, - - 184 
 
 WlNNIN, FlNIAN, Or FlNDBAR, 
 
 ioth September, - - - 443 
 WINNOC, 6th November, - 527, 679 
 
 WINNOW, 650 
 
 Winnows, St., - - - - 650 
 WINTRUNG, Comp. of St. Boni- 
 face, no day, - - - 258 
 WINWALDUS, .... 641 
 WINWALOC, 3rd March, - 99, 631 
 WIRO, 8th May,- - - 203,645 
 WISTAN, ist June, 249, 651 
 
 WITHBURGA, dep. 8th July, 
 
 trans. i7th October, 325, 501, 658 
 Withern, Galloway, - 448, 670 
 
 WITTA, 652 
 
 WOLFHARD, .... 651 
 Wolsingham, - 294 
 
 WOLSTAN, igth January, - 25, 652 
 
 PAGE 
 
 WOODCOCK, V. John, 7th Aug., - 383 
 WOODHOUSE, B. Thomas, igth 
 
 June, - - - 275, 654 
 
 WOOLLOS, same as Gundleus, 
 
 2gth March, - - - 136 
 Worcester, - - - 25, 8g, 148, 407 
 Wormhood, Flanders, - - 526 
 WORONUS, .... 639 
 WRENNO, V. Roger, i8th March, 
 
 124, 636 
 
 Wrexham, 501 
 
 WRIGHT, V. Peter, igth May, - 218 
 WULFHAD and RUFFIN, 24th 
 
 July, - 354 
 
 WULFILDA, gth September, - 441 
 
 WULFIUS, Or WULFRIC, - - 687 
 
 WULFRIDA (in note), - - - 450 
 
 WULFSI, no day, - - 28, 623 
 
 WULSIN, 8th January, - 10, 622 
 
 Wurzburgh, - - - - 47 
 
 WYCKWANE, William, 26th 
 
 August, - - - - 414 
 
 YAXLEY, V. Richard, 5th July, 311 
 
 York, 13, 109, no, 118, 119, 128, 129, 
 
 130, 132, 135, 140, 146, 155, 
 
 171, 207, 247, 248, 252, 261, 
 
 270, 308, 377, 385, 387, 403, 
 
 406, 435, 442, 457, 480, 502, 511, 
 
 550, 558,566, 568, 571, 573, 575 
 
 YWY, 8th October, - - 47g, 673 
 
RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 TO*- 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 '"US AND RECHARGES MAY BE MADE 4 DAYS PRIOR TO DUE DATE. 
 
 * ANO "* 
 
 I 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 
 CUT Z 2000 
 
 
 
 
 
 | J 
 
 
 
 i * f 
 
 %r ?T* -J 
 
 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 foe Jk 
 
 
 
 1 * 
 _ s 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 nrr r j j 
 
 
 
 Ou ^- J lo ^ 
 
 
 
 RECEIVED 
 
 
 
 OCT 2 5 199S 
 
 
 
 CIRCULATION DEF 
 
 T. 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 1 /83 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
545JI3: 
 
 BX-U:5 I 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY